Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
 
 
ind has 1 results
Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√इन्द्indsupreme lordly power / paramaiśvarya588/3Cl.1
Amarakosha Search
54 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
asuraḥ1.1.12MasculineSingularditisutaḥ, indrāriḥ, daityaḥ, suradviṣ, śukraśiṣyaḥ, danujaḥ, pūrvadevaḥ, dānavaḥ, daiteyaḥgiant
aśvaḥ2.8.44MasculineSingular‍saptiḥ, gandharvaḥ, vājī, turagaḥ, saindhavaḥ, arvā, turaṅgam, ghoṭakaḥ, ghoड़ा, hayaḥ, vāhaḥ, turaṅgaḥ
avarṇaḥMasculineSingularākṣepaḥ, garhaṇam, jugupsā, parīvādaḥ, nindā, upakrośaḥ, nirvādaḥ, kutsā, apavādaḥcensure, blame, or contempt
balabhadraḥ1.1.23-24MasculineSingularbaladevaḥ, balaḥ, saṅkarṣaṇaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, halāyudhaḥ, revatīramaṇaḥ, pralambaghnaḥ, kālindībhedanaḥ, halī, rauhiṇeyaḥ, kāmapālaḥ, acyutāgrajaḥ, ānakadundubhiḥ, sīrapāṇiḥ, musalī, nīlāmbaraḥ, rāmaḥbalaram
draviṇam3.3.58NeuterSingularsādhakatamam, kṣetram, gātram, indriyam
dṛṣṭāntaḥ3.3.69MasculineSingularśleṣmādiḥ, aśmavikṛtiḥ, rasādiḥ, śabdayoniḥ, raktādiḥ, mahābhūtādiḥ, mahābhūtaguṇāḥ, indriyāṇi
himāṃśuḥ1.3.13-14MasculineSingularśaśadharaḥ, induḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, niśāpatiḥ, somaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, abjaḥ, glauḥ, dvijarājaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, candraḥ, vidhuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥthe moon
hṛṣīkamNeuterSingularviṣayi, indriyamorgan of sense
indhanamNeuterSingularsamit, edhaḥ, idhmam, edhaḥ
indraḥ1.1.45MasculineSingularmarutvān, pākaśāsanaḥ, puruhūtaḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, divaspatiḥ, vajrī, vṛṣā, balārātiḥ, harihayaḥ, saṅkrandanaḥ, meghavāhanaḥ, ṛbhukṣāḥ, maghavā, vṛddhaśravāḥ, purandaraḥ, śakraḥ, sutrāmā, vāsavaḥ, vāstoṣpatiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, svārāṭ, duścyavanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, viḍaujāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, śatamanyuḥ, gotrabhid, vṛtrahā, surapatiḥ, jambhabhedī, namucisūdanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, sahasrākṣaḥindra, the king of the gods
indrāyudhamNeuterSingularśakradhanuḥ, rohitamrainbow
jñātā3.1.29MasculineSingularviduraḥ, vinduḥ
kākenduḥMasculineSingularkulakaḥ, kākapīlukaḥ, kākatindukaḥ
kaliṅgam2.2.67NeuterSingularindrayavam, bhadrayavam
kāntāram3.3.179MasculineSingularviṣṇuḥ, indraḥ, kapilaḥ, ahiḥ, aṃśuḥ, arkaḥ, anilaḥ, bhekaḥ, śukaḥ, siṃhaḥ, candraḥ, yamaḥ, kapiḥ, vājī
lakṣmīḥ1.1.27FeminineSingularbhārgavī, , haripriyā, padmā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, ramā, lokamātā, śrīḥ, padmālayā, lokajananī, kṣīrodatanayā, indirā, kamalālaxmi, goddess of wealth
mūkaḥ3.3.22MasculineSingularindriyam
nadīsarjaḥ2.2.45MasculineSingularvīrataruḥ, indradruḥ, kakubhaḥ, arjunaḥ
nīlāmbujanmaNeuterSingularindīvaramblue lotus
padmakam2.8.40NeuterSingularbindujālakam
padmam1.10.39-40MasculineSingularpaṅkeruham, kamalam, aravindam, rājīvam, sārasam, kuśeśayam, sahasrapattram, nalinam, ambhoruham, bisaprasūnam, tāmarasam, śatapattram, mahotpalam, puṣkaram, sarasīruhama lotus
paribarhaḥ3.3.247MasculineSingularnirbhartsanam, nindā
parigrahaḥ3.3.245MasculineSingulararkaḥ, agniḥ, induḥ
praghāṇaḥ2.2.12MasculineSingularalindaḥ, praghaṇaḥ
praiṣaḥ3.3.227MasculineSingularcakram, vyavahāraḥ, kaliḥ, indriyam, drumaḥ, dyūtāṅgam, karṣaḥ
pratyakṣam3.1.78MasculineSingularaindriyakam
pṛṣat1.10.6NeuterPluralpṛṣataḥ, vipruṭ, binduḥa drop of water
pulomajāFeminineSingularśacī, indrāṇīsaci, indra's wife
sahaḥ3.3.240NeuterSingularnimnagārayaḥ, indriyam
saindhavaḥ2.9.42MasculineSingularmaṇimantham, sindhujam, śītaśivam
saṃbhedaḥMasculineSingularsindhusaṅgamaḥthe mouth of a river
samudraḥ1.10.1MasculineSingularsāgaraḥ, udadhiḥ, pārāvāraḥ, apāṃpatiḥ, ratnākaraḥ, sarasvān, udanvān, akūpāraḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, arṇavaḥ, sindhuḥ, saritpatiḥ, abdhiḥ, jalanidhiḥthe sea or ocean
śatamūlīFeminineSingularśatāvarī, ṛṣyaproktā, abhīruḥ, nārāyaṇī, varī, bahusutā, aheruḥ, abhīrupatrī, indīvarī
sindukaḥ2.2.68MasculineSingularindrāṇikā, sinduvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇḍī
sṛgaḥ2.8.92MasculineSingularbhindīpālaḥ
śukram2.6.62NeuterSingularbījam, vīryam, indriyam, tejaḥ, retaḥ
svarṇakāraḥ2.10.8MasculineSingularnāḍindhamaḥ, kalādaḥ, rūkmakārakaḥ
śyāmāFeminineSingularpālindī, suṣeṇikā, kālā, masūravidalā, ardhacandrā, kālameṣikā
tantuvāyaḥ2.10.6MasculineSingularkuvindaḥ
viśālāFeminineSingularindravāruṇī
viṣṇuḥ1.1.18-21MasculineSingularadhokṣajaḥ, vidhuḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, svabhūḥ, govindaḥ, acyutaḥ, janārdanaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, madhuripuḥ, devakīnandanaḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, kaiṭabhajit, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, mādhavaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvaksenaḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, trivikramaḥ, śrīpatiḥ, balidhvaṃsī, viśvambharaḥ, śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ, narakāntakaḥ, mukundaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, keśavaḥ, daityāriḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, śārṅgī, upendraḥ, caturbhujaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, śauriḥ, vanamālī(45)vishnu, the god
vīthī3.3.94FeminineSingularājñā, nindā
vyāḍaḥ3.3.48MasculineSingularninditaḥ, vargaḥ, avasaraḥ, vāri, daṇḍaḥ, bāṇaḥ
yātayāmam3.3.153MasculineSingularabdaḥ, indraḥ, rasad
kālindīFeminineSingularśamanasvasā, sūryatanayā, yamunāyamuna(river)
tindukaḥ2.4.38MasculineSingularkālaskandhaḥ, śitisārakaḥ, sphūrjakaḥ
sindukaḥ2.2.68MasculineSingularindrāṇikā, sinduvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇḍī
kuruvindaḥMasculineSingularmeghanāmā, mustā, mustakam
brahmabinduḥ2.7.43MasculineSingular
saindhavaḥ2.9.42MasculineSingularmaṇimantham, sindhujam, śītaśivam
sindūram2.9.106NeuterSingularvapram, ‍nāgam, yogeṣṭam
govindaḥ3.3.98MasculineSingularṛtuḥ, vatsaraḥ
sindhuḥ3.3.108MasculineSingularmaryādā, pratijñā
tindukī3.5.8FeminineSingular
Monier-Williams Search
1440 results for ind
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
ind cl.1 P. indati-, aindat-, indāmbabhūva-, inditum-, to be powerful ; "to see"[Goldst.] ; perhaps = und-,"to drop?"(the meaning"to be powerful" seems to be given by native lexicographers merely for the etymology of the word indra- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indambaran. the blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea See indī-vara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indh cl.7 A1. inddh/e-, indhāṃ-cakre- or īdh/e-, indhiṣyate-, aindhiṣṭa-, indhitum-, to kindle, light, set on fire etc. (parasmE-pada /indhāna- ,kindling, lighting; /idhāna- ,kindled, lighted, flaming): Passive voice idhy/ate-, to be lighted ; to blaze, flame ; ([of. Greek , ; , Latin oes-tus,oes-tas; Old. German eit,"fire."]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhamfn. lighting, kindling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indham. Name of a ṛṣi-, (gaRa naḍādi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanan. kindling, lighting, ([ see agnīndhana-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanan. fuel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanan. wood, grass etc. used for this purpose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanavatmfn. possessed of fuel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanikṛto make into fuel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanvanmfn. possessed of fuel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhanvanmfn. flaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhitamfn. (from Causal of indk-) inflamed, kindled, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indhūkam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indindirāf. a large bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirāf. Name of lakṣmī-, wife of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirāf. beauty, splendour. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirādayitam. Name (also title or epithet) of viṣṇu-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirālayan. "the abode of indirā- or lakṣmī-", the blue lotus, Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea (the goddess indirā- issued at the creation from its petals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirāmandiram. "the home of lakṣmī-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indirāmandiram. Name of viṣṇu-
indīvaramn. or indī-vāra-, or indi-vara- the blossom of a blue lotus, Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvaram. a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvarāf. another plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvaradalan. the petal of a blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvaradṛśf. a lotus-eyed woman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvarākṣam. "lotus-eyed", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvaraprabhāf. Name of a daughter of kaṇva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvarīf. the plant Asparagus Racemosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indīvariṇīf. a blue lotus, a group of blue lotuses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. (for etymology as given by native authoritiesSee on ;according to fr. in-= inv-with suffix ra-preceded by inserted d-,meaning"to subdue, conquer";according to Muir, S. T. , for sindra-fr. syand-,"to drop";more probably from ind-,"to drop"q.v,and connected with indu-above) , the god of the atmosphere and sky
indram. the Indian Jupiter Pluvius or lord of rain (who in Vedic mythology reigns over the deities of the intermediate region or atmosphere;he fights against and conquers with his thunder-bolt[ vajra-]the demons of darkness, and is in general a symbol of generous heroism; indra-was not originally lord of the gods of the sky, but his deeds were most useful to mankind, and he was therefore addressed in prayers and hymns more than any other deity, and ultimately superseded the more lofty and spiritual varuṇa-;in the later mythology indra-is subordinated to the triad brahman-, viṣṇu-, and śiva-, but remained the chief of all other deities in the popular mind) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. (he is also regent of the east quarter, and considered one of the twelve āditya-s) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. in the vedānta- he is identified with the supreme being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' best, excellent, the first, the chief (of any class of objects; see surendra-, rājendra-, parvatendra-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the pupil of the right eye (that of the left being called indrāṇī- or indra-'s wife) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the number fourteen, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. of a physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (See kuṭaja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. a vegetable poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the twenty-sixth yoga- or division of a circle on the plane of the ecliptic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the yoga- star in the twenty-sixth nakṣatra-, Pegasi View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. the human soul, the portion of spirit residing in the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indram. one of the nine divisions of jambu-dvīpa- or the known continent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indf. the wife of indra- See indrāṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indf. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabāhum. dual number indra-'s arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabalam. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrābham. Name of a son of dhṛtarāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrābham. a species of fowl. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabhaginīf. " indra-'s sister", Name of parvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabhājanan. a substitute for indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabhaṭṭārakam. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabheṣajan. dried ginger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabhūm. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabhūtim. Name of one of the eleven gaṇādhipa-s of the jaina-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabījan. equals indra-yava- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrabrāhmaṇam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrābrahmaṇaspatim. dual number indra- and brahmaṇaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrābṛhaspatim. dual number indra- and bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indracandanan. equals hari-candana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indracāpam. n. indra-'s bow, the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indracchandam. a necklace consisting of 1008 strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indracirbhiṭīf. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradamanam. Name of an asura-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradārum. the tree Pinus devadāru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradattam. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradevīf. Name of the wife of king megha-vāhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradevībhavanan. Name of the monastery built by the above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhanusn. indra-'s bow, the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhruvam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhvajam. indra-'s banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhvajam. Name of a tathāgata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradhvajam. of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrādityam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradrum. the trees Terminalia Arjuna and Wrightia Antidysenterica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradrumam. Terminalia Arjuna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradvīpam. one of the nine dvīpa-s or divisions of the known continent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradviṣṭa(/indra-) mfn. hated by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradyumnam. Name of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indradyumnan. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragāthāf. plural songs in praise of indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraghoṣam. "having the name indra-", Name of a particular deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragirim. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāgnim. dual number indra- and agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāgnidaivamfn. having indra- and agni- as deities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāgnidaivatan. the nakṣatra- viśākhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāgnidevatāf. the sixteenth lunar mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāgnidhūmam. frost, snow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragopamfn. or - Vedic or Veda having indra- as one's protector View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragopam. the insect cochineal of various kinds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragopam. a fire-fly (in this sense also indra-gopaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragṛhan. indra-'s house, id est hiding-place, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraguptamf(ā-)n. (/indra-) guarded or protected by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraguptam. Name of a Brahman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragurum. teacher of indra-, Name of kaśyapa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrahastam. a kind of medicament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrahavam. invocation of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrahūm. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrahūti(/indra-) f. invocation of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāhvan. equals indrayava- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajam. Name of the ape vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajāmfn. descended from indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālan. the net of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālan. a weapon employed by arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālan. sham, illusion, delusion, magic, sorcery, juggle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālan. the art of magic etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālajñam. knowing the art of magic, a juggler, sorcerer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālaparicayam. knowledge of magic art View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālapuruṣam. a phantom of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālavidyāf. the science of magic art. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālikam. a juggler, a conjurer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālinm. a juggler, sorcerer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālinm. Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajananan. indra-'s birth. ( indrajananīya nīya-[ gaṇa- indra-jananādi- ] mfn.treating of indra-'s birth.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajananīyamfn. indrajanana
indrajānum. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajatun. bitumen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajidvijayinm. "conqueror of indra-jit-", Name of lakṣmaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajitm. "conqueror of indra-", Name of the son of rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajitm. of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajitm. of the father of rāvaṇa- and king of kāśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajitm. of a king and protector of keśava-dāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajūta(indr/a--) mfn. promoted or excited or procured by indra- and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajyeṣṭha(/indra--) mfn. one whose chief is indra-, led by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakan. an assembly-room, a hall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakalpamfn. resembling indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakarmanm. "performing indra-'s deeds" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakarmanm. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakarmann. a sacrifice to indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakārmukan. rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakavim. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraketum. indra-'s banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraketum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakīlam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakīlam. a bolt, cross-beam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakośa m. a platform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakośam. a scaffold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakośam. a projection of the roof of a house, a kind of balcony or terrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakośam. a pin or bracket projecting from the wall and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣa m. a platform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣam. a scaffold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣam. a projection of the roof of a house, a kind of balcony or terrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣam. a pin or bracket projecting from the wall and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣakam. a platform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣakam. a scaffold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣakam. a projection of the roof of a house, a kind of balcony or terrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakoṣakam. a pin or bracket projecting from the wall and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakrośam. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakṛṣṭamfn. "ploughed by indra-", growing in a wild state View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakukṣim. " indra-'s belly", Name of particular soma- sacrifices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakuñjaram. indra-'s elephant (See airāvata-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrakūṭam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrākutsam. dual number indra- and kutsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indralokam. indra-'s world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indralokam. svarga- or paradise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indralokāgamanan. "(Arjuna's) journey to indra-'s world", Name of a section of the third book of the mahā-bhārata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indralokeśam. the lord of indra-'s world id est indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indralokeśam. a guest (as conferring paradise on his host). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraluptam. n. morbid baldness of the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraluptam. loss of beard. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraluptakan. morbid baldness of the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraluptakan. loss of beard. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramadam. a disease to which fish and leeches are liable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramādanamfn. animating or delighting indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramaghaśrīf. Name (also title or epithet) of a gandharvī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramaham. a festival in honour of indra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramahakāmukam. a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramahakarmanm. a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramahotsavam. a great festival in honour of indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramakham. a sacrifice to indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramantrinm. Name of bṛhaspati- (the planet Jupiter) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramārgam. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramārgāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāmarutm. plural indra- and the marut-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indramedin(/indra-) mfn. one whose friend or ally is indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indranakṣatran. indra-'s lunar mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indranakṣatran. Name of phalgunī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraṇatamfn. bent by indra- (said of a tree which has grown crooked), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. the wife of indra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. Name of durgā- , (reckoned as one of the eight mothers[ mātṛkā-]or divine energies) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. the pupil of the left eye (see indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. a kind of coitus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. the plant Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīf. a species of Colocynth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīgaurīpūjāf. "worship of indrāṇī- and gaurī-", a particular nuptial ceremnny, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇikāf. the plant Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīkarmann. a particular rite. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indranīlam. a sapphire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indranīlakam. an emerald View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīśākan. a species of vegetables. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇīsāmann. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇītantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṅkam. a species of crab View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrānujam. "the younger brother of indra-", Name of viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇyamfn. consecrated to indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāṇyupaniṣadf. Name (also title or epithet) of the hymn (= ), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapadam. equals indra--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapālam. Name of a king. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapālitam. "protected by indra-", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapālitam. also of a vaiśya- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapānamfn. worthy to be indra-'s drink View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraparṇīf. Name of a plant (perhaps Methonica Superba) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraparvatam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāparvatam. dual number indra- and parvata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapātamamfn. most worthy to be drunk by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapatnīf. the wife of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraphalan. equals indra-yava- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapīta(/indra-) mfn. drunk by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapraharaṇan. indra-'s weapon, the thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapramadam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapramatim. a pupil of paila- and author of some verses of the ṛg-- veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraprasthan. " indra-'s place", Name of a city (now called Delhi, the residence of the pāṇḍava-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraprasūta(/indra-) mfn. caused or impelled by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraprayāṇan. the sinking down of indra-'s banner, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapurogamamfn. preceded or led on by indra-, having indra- as leader. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapurohitāf. the asterism puṣya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāpūṣan m. dual number indra- and pūṣan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāpūṣanm. dual number indra- and pūṣan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapuṣpam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapuṣpāf. the medicinal plant Methonica Superba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapuṣpīf. the medicinal plant Methonica Superba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrapuṣpikā f. the medicinal plant Methonica Superba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraputrāf. "having indra- as son", indra-'s mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrarājam. Name (also title or epithet) of various kings, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrarājanmfn. having indra- as king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrārim. indra-'s enemy, an asura- or demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraṛṣabhā(/indra-) f. "having indra- as a bull, or impregnated by indra-", the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasabhāf. " indra-'s court", Name (also title or epithet) of a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasāhvan. equals indra-yava- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśailam. Name of a mountain. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasakha(/indra--), m. a friend of indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasakhi(/indra-) mf(ā-)n. one whose ally or companion is indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśaktif. indrāṇī- the wife or personified energy of indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśalabham. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasaṃdhāf. connexion or alliance with indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasaṃjayan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāśanam. hemp (dried and chewed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāśanam. the shrub which bears the seed used as a jeweller's weight, Abrus Precatorius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāsanan. the throne of indra-, any throne View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāsanan. a foot of five short syllables. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasarasvatīm. Name (also title or epithet) of an author, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasārathi(/indra-) mfn. indra-'s companion Name of vāyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśarmanm. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśatrumfn. (/indra-) one whose enemy or conqueror is indra-, conquered by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśatrum. " indra-'s enemy (in this sense the accent is indra-- śatr/u- confer, compare Introduction parasmE-pada xviii)", Name of prahlāda- (with both the meanings) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasavam. a particular soma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasāvarṇim. Name of the fourteenth manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenam. Name of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenam. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenam. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenāf. indra-'s army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenam. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenam. of several women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasenadvitīyamfn. attended by indra-sena-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasiṃham. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāsomam. dual number indra- and soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāsomīyamfn. consecrated to indra- and soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indraśreṣṭha(/indra-) mfn. having indra- as chief, led by indra- (see indra-jyeṣṭha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasthānan. the place of indra-'s banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrastomam. "praise of indra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrastomam. Name of particular hymns to indra- in certain ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrastut m. "praise of indra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrastutm. Name of particular hymns to indra- in certain ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasūnum. "the son of indra-", Name of the monkey-king vālin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasuparṇam. dual number indra- and suparṇa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasurāf. a species of Colocynth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasurasam. a shrub (the leaves of which are used in discutient applications), Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasurisam. equals -surasa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasutam. "son of indra-", Name of the monkey-king vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasutam. of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasutam. of jayanta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasvatmfn. (/indras-vat-) similar to indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasvatmfn. accompanied by indra-, possessed of power (?) ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrasyābhikrandam. m. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratāf. power and dignity of indra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratamamfn. most indra--like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratanūf. Name of a kind of bricks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratāpanam. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratarum. Terminalia Arjuna View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratejasn. indra-'s thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratoyāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratūla n. a flock of cotton or a flocculent seed etc. blown about in the air View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratūlakan. a flock of cotton or a flocculent seed etc. blown about in the air View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratūrīyan. a particular rite
indratvan. indra-'s power and dignity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratvan. kingship. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indratvota(/indra-) mfn. "favoured or protected by thee, O indra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravah(in strong cases vāh-) mfn. conveying indra- (said of his horses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāhSee -vah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāham. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāhanan. indra-'s chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravaidūryan. a kind of precious stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravairinm. indra-'s enemy, a daitya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravajran. indra-'s thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravajran. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravajrāf. a metre of four lines occurring frequently in epic poetry (each line contains eleven syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravallarī f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravallīf. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravaṃśāf. a metre of four lines (each of which contains twelve syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravanan. Name of a place. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāvarajam. "the younger brother of indra-", Name of viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravarmanm. Name of a warrior. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāvaruṇam. dual number indra- and varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāruṇīf. Colocynth, a wild bitter gourd, Cucumis Colocynthis
indravāruṇīf. the favourite plant of indra- and varuṇa- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāruṇikā f. Colocynth, a wild bitter gourd, Cucumis Colocynthis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāvasektam. plural "watered by indra-", Name (also title or epithet) of a class of ascetics who subsist only on vegetables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravastim. the calf (of the leg) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravat(/indra-), or in some cases () /indrā-vat- mfn. associated with or accompanied by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāvatSee /indra-vat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravātatamamfn. much desired by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravāyum. dual number indra- and vāyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravījaSee -bīja-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravīrudhf. indra-'s snare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāviṣṇum. dual number indra- and viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravratan. " indra-'s rule of conduct", one of the duties of a king (to distribute benefits, as indra- pours down rain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravṛddhāf. a kind of abscess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravṛddhikam. a kind of horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravṛkṣam. equals indra-dru- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indravṛkṣīya([ gaṇa- utkarādi- ]), belonging to or coming from the above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayaNom. A1. indrayate-, to behave like indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayāgam. equals indra-yajña-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayajñam. a sacrifice for indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayaṣṭim. Name of nāga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyatanamfn. depending on indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayavan. indra-'s grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayavan. the seed of the Wrightia Antidysenterica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayogam. indra-'s union or uniting power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrayumfn. longing for or wishing to approach indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudhan. " indra-'s weapon", the rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudhan. diamond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudham. a horse marked with black about the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudhāf. a kind of leech (marked with rainbow tints) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudhamayamfn. consisting of rainbow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrāyudhaśikhinm. Name of a nāga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrejyam. Name of bṛhaspati-, the preceptor of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indreṇatamf(ā-)n. naturally curved (as a reed) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indreṣitamfn. sent or driven or instigated by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indreśvaram. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indreśvaraliṅgan. Name of a liṅga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indf. Name of an attendant of devī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyamfn. fit for or belonging to or agreeable to indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyam. a companion of indra-(?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. power, force, the quality which belongs especially to the mighty indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. exhibition of power, powerful act View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. bodily power, power of the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. virile power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. semen virile etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. faculty of sense, sense, organ of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyan. the number five as symbolical of the five senses. (In addition to the five organs of perception, buddhīndriyāṇi-or jñānendriyāṇi-, id est eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin, the Hindus enumerate five organs of action, karmendriyāṇi- id est larynx, hand, foot, anus, and parts of generation;between these ten organs and the soul or ātman-stands manas-or mind, considered as an eleventh organ;in the vedānta-, manas-, buddhi-, ahaṃkāra-,and citta-form the four inner or internal organs, antar-indriyāṇi-,so that according to this reckoning the organs are fourteen in number, each being presided over by its own ruler or niyantṛ-;thus, the eye by the Sun, the ear by the Quarters of the world, the nose by the two aśvin-s, the tongue by pracetas-, the skin by the Wind, the voice by Fire, the hand by indra-, the foot by viṣṇu-, the anus by mitra-, the parts of generation by prajāpati-, manas by the Moon, buddhi- by brahman-, ahaṃkāra- by śiva-, citta by viṣṇu- as acyuta-;in the nyāya- philosophy each organ is connected with its own peculiar element, the nose with the Earth, the tongue with Water, the eye with Light or Fire, the skin with Air, the ear with Ether;the jaina-s divide the whole creation into five sections, according to the number of organs attributed to each being.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabhāvanāf. mental exercise, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabodhana mfn. arousing the bodily powers, sharpening the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabodhanan. any excitement of sense, an object of perception, a stimulus, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabodhinmfn. arousing the bodily powers, sharpening the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabodhinn. any excitement of sense, an object of perception, a stimulus, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyabuddhif. perception by the senses, the exercise of any sense, the faculty of any organ. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaghātam. weakness of the organs of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyagocaramfn. being within the range of the senses, perceptible, capable of being ascertained by the senses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāgocaramfn. imperceptible by the senses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyagrāmam. the assemblage of the organs, the senses or organs of sense collectively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyajñānan. the faculty of perception, sense, consciousness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyakāma(indriy/a-) mfn. desiring or endeavouring to obtain power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyakṛtamfn. performed or done with the organs of sense. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaloṣyāf. a cow one year old with reddish eyes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyamocanan. abandonment of sensuality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyanigraham. restraint of the organs of sense. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaparimocanam. a particular samādhi-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaprasaṅgam. sensuality. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyārtham. an object of sense (as sound, smell, etc.), anything exciting the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaśaktif. power of the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyasaṃyamam. restraint of the senses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāsaṅgam. non-attachment to sensual objects, stoicism, philosophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyasevanan. sensual enjoyment, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyasparśam. touching parts of the body (in the nyāsa- ceremonial), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāśvam. plural the seuses compared to (restive) horses, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyasvāpam. sleep of the senses, unconsciousness, insensibility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyasvāpam. the end of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyātmanm. "having the senses for soul", identical or one with the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyātmanm. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyatvan. the state or condition of being an organ of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavādam. Name (also title or epithet) of a nyāya- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavargam. the assemblage of organs, the organs of sense collectively. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavatmfn. having senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavatmfn. (See also indriyā-vat-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāvat(the Vedic lengthening of the a-according to ;but also once[ ] indriy/a-vat-) mfn. powerful, mighty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavikāatāf. defect of the senses (one of the 8 imperfect births), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāvinmfn. idem or '(the Vedic lengthening of the a-according to ;but also once[ ] indriy/a-vat-) mfn. powerful, mighty '
indriyavipratipattif. perversion of the organs, erroneous or perverted perception. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyaviṣayam. any object of the senses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyavṛttif. sensitive faculty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāyatanan. the residence of the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indriyāyatanan. the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrotam. "upheld or promoted by indra-", Name of a teacher
indrotsavam. a festival in honour of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. ( und- ;probably fr. ind-= und-,"to drop"[see , and see /indra-];perhaps connected with bindu-,which last is unknown in the ṛg-- veda- ), Ved. a drop (especially of soma-), soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. a bright drop, a spark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. plural (avas-) the moons id est the periodic changes of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. time of moonlight, night etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. the point on a die View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. Name of vāstoṣpati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. a symbolic expression for the number"one" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. designation of the anusvāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indum. a coin (In the brāhmaṇa-s, indu-is used only for the moon;but the connexion between the meanings" soma- juice"and"moon"in the word indu-has led to the same two ideas being transferred in classical Sanskrit to the word soma-,although the latter has properly only the sense " soma- juice.") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induthe weight of a silver pala-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indubhan. Name of the nakṣatra- mṛgaśiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indubhāf. a group of lotuses. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indubhavāf. Name of a river. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indubhṛtm. "bearing the crescent on his forehead"Name of śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indubimban. the disk of the moon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indudalan. a portion of the moon, a digit, crescent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indudinan. a lunar day. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indugauram. Name (also title or epithet) of śiva-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indujam. "son of the moon", Name of the planet Mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indujāf. the river revā- or narmadā- in the Dekhan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indujanakam. "father of the moon", the ocean (the moon being produced at the churning of the ocean) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukam. Name of a plant equals aśmantaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukāf. Name (also title or epithet) of a river, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukakṣāf. the radiating circle all round the moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukalāf. a digit of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukalāf. Name of several plants, Cocculus Cordifolius, Sarcostema Viminale, Ligusticum Ajowan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukalaśam. idem or 'm. Name of a man.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukalāvataṃsam. Name (also title or epithet) of śiva-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukalikāf. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukamalan. the blossom of the white lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukāntam. "moon-loved", the moon-stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukāntāf. night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukaram. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukesarinm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukirīṭam. "moon-crested", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukṣayam. wane of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indukṣayam. new moon, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulekhāf. a digit of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulekhāf. the plant Menispermum Glabrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulekhāf. the moon-plant Asclepias Acida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulekhāf. a kind of lovage, Ligusticum Ajwaen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulohakan. silver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indulokam. equals candraloka-, q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumaṇḍalan. the orb or disc of the moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumaṇim. the moon-stone. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumatm. (/indu-) (in liturgical language) Name of agni- (because in the verses in which he is addressed the word indu-occurs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumatīf. (-) day of full moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumatīf. Name of the sister of bhoja- and wife of aja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumatīf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumatīf. of a commentary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumaulim. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumitram. Name of a grammarian. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indumukhamf(ī-)n. moon-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indunandana m. Name of the planet Mercury. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indupadam. a moon-ray, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induphalam. Spondias Mangifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induprabham. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indupuṣpikāf. the plant Methonica Superba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induputram. Name of the planet Mercury. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indūram. a rat, a mouse ([ see undura-, unduru-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indurājam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induratnan. a pearl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indurekhāf. a digit of the moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induśakalāf. Vernonia Anthelminthica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induśapharīf. Bauhinia Tomentosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induśekharam. "moon-crested", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induśekharam. of a kiṃnara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indusūnum. Name of the planet Mercury. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indusuta m. Name of the planet Mercury. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induvadanamf(ā-)n. moon-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induvadanāf. a metre of four verses (each of which contains fourteen syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induvallīf. the plant Sarcostemma Viminale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induvāram. in astrology = the Arabic $. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
induvratan. a religious observance depending on the age of the moon (diminishing the quantity of food by a certain portion daily, for a fortnight or a month, etc.) (see cāndrāyaṇa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abbindum. a tear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abbindum. a drop of water, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisamindhto set on fire, kindle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abindhanam. "having water (ap-) for fuel ", submarine fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍindikāf. clean shaving of the whole body, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgneyaindramfn. belonging to agni- and indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgneyaindf. āgneyy-aindrī- id est ṛc-, a verse addressed to agni- and indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgneyyaindf. See āgneyaīndra- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnimindha(agnim-indh/a-) m. the priest who kindles the fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahamindram. Name (also title or epithet) of a divine being, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aiḍasaindhukṣitan. Name of certain sāman-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindavamf(ī-)n. (fr. indu-), relating to the moon, like the moon, lunar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindavam. the planet Mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindavamn. the nakṣatra- mṛgaśiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindavam. (with and without śodhana-) the observance called cāndrāyaṇa- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindavīf. Serratula Anthelminthica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āindhSee e-, endh-, env-, e-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindhanamfn. (fr. indhana-), produced from fuel (as fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindhāyanam. a descendant of indha- gaRa 1. raḍādi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindramf(ī-)n. (fr. indra-), belonging to or sacred to indra-, coming or proceeding from indra-, similar to indra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. (scilicet bhāga-) that part of a sacrifice which is offered to indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. (scilicet diś-) indra-'s quarter, the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. (scilicet tithi-) the eighth day in the second half of the month mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. (scilicet śakti-) indra-'s energy (personified as his wife and sometimes identified with durgā-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. Name of the lunar mansion jyeṣṭhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. a species of cucumber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. Cardamom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindram. misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindran. the lunar mansion jyeṣṭhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindran. Name of several sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindran. of a country in bhāratavarṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindran. wild ginger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrābārhaspatyamfn. belonging to indra- and bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrādṛśamfn. made of indrādṛśa- or the cochineal insect ([ ]) gaRa tālādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindradyumnamfn. relating to or treating of indradyumna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindradyumnim. a descendant of indradyumna-, Name of janaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāgnamf(ī-)n. sacred or belonging to or coming from indra- and agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāgnamf(ī-)n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāgnan. the nakṣatra- viśākhā-
aindrāgnakulāyam. a particular ekāha- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāgnyamfn. varia lectio for aindrāgna- (edition Calc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrahavamfn. belonging to aindrahavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrahavyam. a descendant of indrahū- gaRa gargādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrājāgatamfn. addressed to indra- and composed in the jagatī- metre (as a prayer) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrajālan. (fr. indra-jāla-), magic, sorcery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrajālikamf(ī-)n. familiar with or relating to magic, magical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrajālikam. a juggler, magician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindralājyamfn. a descendant of indralājī- gaRa kurv-ādi- ( reads indrajāli-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāliśamfn. made of indrāliśa- or the cochineal insect ([ ]) gaRa tālādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindraluptikamfn. (fr. indra-lupta-), afflicted with morbid baldness of the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindramahikamfn. serving for an indra-maha- festival on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindramārutamfn. relating to indra- and the marut-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāmārutamfn. belonging to indra- and the marut-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrānairṛtamfn. belonging to indra- and nirṛti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindranighanṭu Name (also title or epithet) of a glossary by vara-ruci-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindranīlamf(ī-)n. (fr. indra-nīla-), made of sapphire, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāpauṣṇamfn. belonging to indra- and pūṣan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrārbhavamfn. relating to indra- and the ṛbhu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāsaumyamfn. belonging to indra- and soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrasenim. a descendant of indra-sena View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindraśiram. (fr. indra-śira-Name of a country commentator or commentary) , a species of elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindraturīyam. (scilicet graha-) a libation the fourth part of which belongs to indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāvaiṣṇavamf(ī-)n. relating to indra- and viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāvaruṇamfn. relating to indra- and varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāvāruṇamfn. equals aindrāvaruṇa- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāvasānamf(ī-)n. (fr. indrāvasāna- gaRa utsādi- ), inhabiting a desert ([ equals marubhava- ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindravāyavamfn. belonging or relating to indra- and vāyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāyaṇam. a descendant of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāyaṇakamfn. belonging or relating to aindrāyaṇa- gaRa arīhaṇādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāyaṇīf. Name of a woman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrāyudhamfn. (fr. indrāyudha- gaRa tālādi- ), made of (?) or relating to indra-'s rainbow. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindf. (scilicet ṛc-) a verse addressed to indra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrim. a descendant of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrim. Name of jayanta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrim. of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrim. of the monkey-king vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrim. a crow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindriyamfn. (fr. indriya-), relating to the senses, sensual commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindriyan. sensual pleasure, world of senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindriyakamfn. relating to the senses, sensual View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindriyakatvan. the state of relating to senses commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindriyedhīmfn. one whose mind is fixed upon sensual pleasure only View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindrotim. a descendant of indrota- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aindumateyam. a descendant of indumatī-, Name of daśaratha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ainduśekharamfn. (fr. indu-śekhara-), belonging to or treating of the moon-crested one id est śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alindam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ī-). gaRa gaurādi- q.v) a terrace before a house-door etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alindam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālindam. a terrace before a house, a raised place or terrace for sleeping upon (see alinda-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alindakam. a terrace before a house-door View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtabindūpaniṣadf. "drop of nectar", Name of an upaniṣad- of the atharva-- veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amṛtavindūpaniṣadSee -bindūpaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anaindavamfn. not coming from the moon, not lunar, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anindāf. no reproach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anindanīyamfn. unblamable, faultless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aninditamfn. irreproachable, virtuous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anindramf(-)n. dispensing with or disregarding indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anindriyan. that which is not the senses, the soul, the reason View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anindya(3, 4) mfn. idem or 'mfn. irreproachable, virtuous.'
antarindriyan. (in vedānta- philosophy) an internal organ (of which there are four, viz. manas-, buddhi-, ahaṃkāra-,and citta-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchindatmfn. not destroying. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anucchindatmfn. cutting lengthwise. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvindam. Name of a king of Oujein. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ararindan. a vessel or a utensil used in preparing the soma- juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ararindan. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindan. (fr. ara-and vinda- ), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindam. the Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindam. copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindadalaprabhan. copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindanābham. viṣṇu- (from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore brahmā- at the creation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindasadm. "sitting on a lotus", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aravindinīf. (gaRa puṣkarādi- q.v) an assemblage of lotus flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃbhindatmfn. not damaging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃbhindatmfn. not bringing into contact, not mingling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asrabinducchadāf. Name of a tuberous plant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmanindāf. self-reproach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupabindavim. a descendant of upa-bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avicchindatmfn. not separating from each other,
avindhyam. Name of a minister of rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avindhyāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahirindriyan. an outer organ, organ of sense or perception (as the eye) or of action (as the hand) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baindam. Name of a degraded tribe (equals niṣādha- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baindavam. (also written vai-) patronymic fr. bindu- gaRa bidādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baindavim. plural Name of a warrior tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baindavīyam. a prince of the baindavi-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālagovindam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balivindhyam. Name of a son of manu- raivata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāṣpabindum. a tear-drop, tear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadravindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavaccaraṇāravindadhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadgovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhajagovindastotran. Name of work (see bhagavad-govinda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktibindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktirasāmṛtabindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaktirasāmṛtasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavasindhu() m. equals -jala-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhind varia lectio for bind- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinddhilavaṇāf. (fr. 2. sg. imperative + l-) constant sprinkling of salt gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakādi- (see paca-lavaṇā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhindipālam. a short javelin or arrow thrown from the hand or shot through a tube (others"a stone fastened to a string"or"a kind of sling for throwing stones") (varia lectio bhindapāla-, bhiṇḍimālā-, bhindomāla-, bhindimāla-or laka-, bhindumāla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhindipālakam. a short javelin or arrow thrown from the hand or shot through a tube (others"a stone fastened to a string"or"a kind of sling for throwing stones") (varia lectio bhindapāla-, bhiṇḍimālā-, bhindomāla-, bhindimāla-or laka-, bhindumāla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhindum. a breaker, destroyer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhindum. a bubble on liquids (see bindu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinduf. a woman who brings forth a still-born child (see nindu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhindu bhinna- etc. See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinduram. Ficus Infectoria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrāṣṭramindhamfn. heating the frying-pan, one who fries or cook Va1rtt. 6 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindaSee kusuru-b/inda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindavi gaRa gahādi- (see baindavi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindavīyamfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindavīyam. a prince of the bindu-s gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. (once n. ;in later language mostly written vindu-) a detached particle, drop, globule, dot, spot etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. (with hiraṇyaya-) a pearl (see -phala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a drop of water taken as a measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a spot or mark of coloured paint on the body of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' also -ka-) the dot over a letter representing the anusvāra- (supposed to be connected with śiva- and of great mystical importance) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a zero or cypher (in manuscripts put over an erased word to show that it ought not to be erased ="stet") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a particular mark like a dot made in cauterizing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a mark made by the teeth of a lover on the lips of his mistress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. a coloured mark made on the forehead between the eyebrows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. (in dramatic language) the sudden development of a secondary incident (which, like a drop of oil in water, expands and furnishes an important element in the plot) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' also -ka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. Name of a man gaRa bidādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. of an āṅgirasa- (author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. of the author of a rasa-paddhati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindum. plural Name of a warrior tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindubhedam. Name of a particular yoga- posture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindubrahmānandīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binducitra m. the spotted antelope. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binducitrakam. the spotted antelope. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindudevam. equals ṇa-, a Buddhist deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindudevam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindughṛtan. a particular medicine compound taken in small quantities, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binduhradam. Name of a lake (said to have been formed by the drops of the Ganges shaken from śiva-'s hair) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindujāla n. collection or mass of dots or spots (especially on an elephant's face and trunk) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindujālakan. collection or mass of dots or spots (especially on an elephant's face and trunk) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindukam. a drop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindukam. Name of a tīrtha- (See also under bindu-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindukitamfn. dotted over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindulam. a particular venomous insect (written vi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumādhavam. a form of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumālinm. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatmfn. having drops or bubbles or clots, formed into balls or globules View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. Name of a son of marīci- by bindu-matī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. of a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. of the wife of marīci- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. of a daughter of śaśa-bindu- and wife of māndhātṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. of the murderess of vidūratha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatm. of a fisherman's daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindumatīf. Name of a kind of verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindunātham. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindūpaniṣadf. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindupattram. Betula Bhojpattra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindupattrakam. a species of Amaranthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binduphalan. a pearl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindupratiṣṭhāmayamf(ī-)n. founded or based upon the anusvāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindurājim. "row of spots", Name of a kind of serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindurakam. Ximenia Aegyptiaca View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindurekhāf. a row or line of points or dots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindurekhāf. Name of a daughter of caṇḍavarman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindurekhakam. a kind of bird (see prec. and next) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusaṃdīpanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusāram. Name of a king (son of candra-gupta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusarasn. Name of a sacred lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusarasn. (mc. also -sara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusarastīrthan. Name of a sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binduśarmanm. Name of a poet, cat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindusenam. Name of a king (son of kṣatraujas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindutantram. a die, dice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindutantramn. a kind of chess-board View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindutantramn. a playing-ball View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindutīrthan. Name of a sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindutīrthamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
binduvāsaram. the day of fecundation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bindūyaNom. A1. yate-, to form drops, drip down (parasmE-pada yamāna-,dripping, wet) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmabindum. a drop of saliva sputtered while reciting the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmabindūpaniṣadf. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇanindakamfn. reviling brāhmaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmāvabodhavivekasindhum. brahmāvabodha
cakṣurindriyan. the organ of sight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrabindum. "moon-like spot", the sign for the nasal $ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrabindum. equals candrakita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇāravindan. equals ṇakamala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāruvindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturindriyamfn. having 4 senses (a class of animals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandogovindan. gaṅgā-dāsa-'s work on metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chindakam. Name of a race, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chindatprāṇin. an animal cutting (id est living on) grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daridranindāf. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devanindāf. heresy, atheism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devanindakamfn. idem or 'mfn. hating the gods, a god-hater ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devanindakamfn. atheist or atheism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmabindum. "a drop of the law", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmarājādhvarindram. dharmarāja
dharmasindhum. "ocean of law"Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmasindhusāram. "essence of the ocean of law", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhīragovindaśarmanm. Name of an author (Calcutta edition 1800) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhyānabindūpaniṣadf. Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dindimam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dugdhasindhum. idem or 'm. the sea of milk ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durjananindāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvibindum. "double-dot", the sign of the visarga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dyusindhu() f. equals -nadī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaganāravindan. equals nakusuma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaganasindhuf. the heavenly gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gātravindam. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- and lakṣmaṇā-, 9189. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gharmabindum. a drop of perspiration. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ginduka equals gend- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gītagovindan. " govinda- (id est kṛṣṇa-) celebrated in song", Name of a lyrical drama by jayadeva- (probably written in the beginning of the twelfth century;it is a mystical erotic poem describing the loves of kṛṣṇa- and the gopī-s, especially of kṛṣṇa- and rādhā-, who is supposed to typify the human soul). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. ( Va1rtt. 2)" equals -v/id- (or fr. Prakritgov'-inda equals gopendra-?)", kṛṣṇa- (or viṣṇu-) (see p.405) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. bṛhaspati- (see gotra-bh/id-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. (= viṣṇu-) Name of the 4th month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. (fr. Prakritgov'-inda equals gopendra-) a chief herdsman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. of several teachers and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindam. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindaetc. See
govindabhagavatpādācāryam. Name of a teacher, 9; 20; 35 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindabhaṭṭam. Name of an author
govindacandam. for -candra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindacandram. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadattam. Name of a Brahman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadevam. Name of the father of sundara-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadīkṣitam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindadvādaśīf. the 12th day in the light half of month phālguna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindagiram. Name of a copyist (1770 A.D.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindakūṭam. idem or 'm. of a mountain ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindamānasollāsam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindānandam. Name of a scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindanātham. Name of one of śaṃkara-'s teachers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindanāyakam. Name of a sage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindapālam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarājam. Name of a commentator on (mentioned by on ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarājam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāmam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāmam. of a scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindarāyam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindārcanasudhāf. "nectar of kṛṣṇa-'s praise", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindārṇavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasiṃham. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasiṃham. Name of one of the ten chief guru-s of the Sikhs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindāṣṭakan. "the 8 verses of govinda-", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasūrim. Name of a commentator on the (father of nīla-kaṇṭha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindasvāminm. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindavṛndāvanam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindinīf. Name of a fragrant plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govindumfn. searching for milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haragovindam. (also with vācaspati-and śarman-) Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hariharadevahindūpatim. Name of certain man () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harindravaiśeṣikaName of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hāyanasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolam. (orf(ā-).) a swing, swinging cradle or hammock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolam. an ornamental swing or litter in which figures of kṛṣṇa- are carried during the Swing-festival in the light half of the month śrāvaṇa- (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolam. (in music) a particular rāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolakam. a swing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolayaNom. P. yati-, to swing, rock about (see andolaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindolīf. a particular rāgiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindum. (fr. the Persian $) a Hindu (more properly Hindo) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindudharmam. the Hindu religion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hindusthānan. the country of the Hindus, Hindustan (properly restricted to the upper provinces between Benares and the Sutlej) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyabindum. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyabindum. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyabindum. of a tīrtha- (also -bindos tīrtham-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalabindum. a drop of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalabindum. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalabinduf. Name of a nāga- virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalabindujāf. sugar prepared from yava-nāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayagovindam. Name of the author of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jindurājam. Name of a man (jya-) ; 271f.; 370 and 564. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kācalindi varia lectio for kāka-ciñcika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kācilindiand kācilindika- vv.ll. for kāka-ciñcika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadindriyan. plural bad organs of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadindriyamfn. having bad organs of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadindriyagaṇam. and mfn. idem or 'mfn. having bad organs of sense ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadvindu(?), Name (also title or epithet) of a reed plant (in du-- koṣṭha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaiṣkindhamfn. coming from kiṣkindhā- gaRa sindhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākatindum. a kind of ebony (Diospyros tomentosa) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākatindukam. a kind of ebony (Diospyros tomentosa) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakkindam. a lizard, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālatindukam. a kind of ebony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindam. Terminalia Bellerica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindam. the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindam. Name of a mountain on which the river yamunā- rises View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindam. Name of a being attending on skanda- (edition Calc.) ix, 2566 (varia lectio kaliṅga- edition Bomb.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindam. plural Name of a people (edition Calc.) (varia lectio kaliṅga- edition Bomb.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindan. the water-melon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindamfn. connected with or coming from the river yamunā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindajāf. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindakan. a water-melon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindakanyāf. " kalinda-'s daughter", Name of the river yamunā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindanandinīf. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindaśailajātāf. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindasutāf. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ' ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindatanayāf. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindātmajāf. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. Name (also title or epithet) of the river yamunā-, ' ' ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindīf. Name of the river yamunā- (equals kālindī- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīf. a sort of vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīf. a sort of trivṛt- with red flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīf. Name of a wife of kṛṣṇa- (a daughter of sūrya- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīf. Name of the wife of asita- and mother of sagara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīf. a patronymic of the river yamunā- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindī(f. of nda- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindībhedanam. equals -karṣaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindikāf. science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalindikāf. (varia lectio kalandikā-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindikāf. (equals kal-) science View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīkarṣaṇam. "diverting the yamunā- stream", Name of bala-rāma- (who diverted the yamunā- into a new and devious channel marked out by his ploughshare) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīmāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīmukundam. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīpatim. "the lord of kālindī-", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīsodaram. "brother of yamunā-", Name of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīsūm. "generator of kālindī-", Name of sūrya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālindīsūf. (ūs-) "giving birth to kālindī-", Name of one of sūrya-'s wives View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmabindum. "wish-drop", anything dropped into the fire to procure the fulfilment of a wish, drop of melted butter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindam. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karavindīyan. (fr. the last) , the work of karavinda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāruvindum. the son of a Brahman and a vaidehakī-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulindam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio for kauṇinda-)
kaulindam. a prince of that people, iv, 24. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇindam. plural (varia lectio kaulinda- q.v), Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇindam. a prince of that people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindam. patronymic fr. kus- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindam. Name of a daśa-rātra- ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindim. patronymic fr. kusurubinda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauvindīf. (fr. kuvinda-), the wife of a weaver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khasindhum. (see -camasa-) Name of the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khasindhuSee 3. kh/a-, p.334. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khindakam. Name of the Arabic astronomer Alkindi. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khindhim. idem or 'm. Name of the Arabic astronomer Alkindi.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khindhikam. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. Name of the Arabic astronomer Alkindi.' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kindhinm. a horse (varia lectio for kilkin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kindubilvaName of the place where jaya-deva- was born and where his family resided (vv.ll. kinduvilla-, kenduvilla-,and tinduvilla-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindham. Name of a mountain (in the south of India, in oḍra-, containing a cave, the residence of the monkey-prince vālin- who was slain by rāma-;the territory which is said to be in the northern part of Mysore, near the sources of the pampā- river, was transferred after the conquest by rāma- to su-grīva-, brother of vālin- and rightful king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindham. plural ,"Name of a people" See -gandika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindf. (gaṇa-s pāraskarādi-and sindhv-ādi-), Name of the cave contained in the mountain kiṣkindha- (the city of vālin- and sugrīva-)
kiṣkindf. Name of the mountain kiṣkindha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhādhipam. "the ruler of kiṣkindha-", Name of vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhagandikan. (varia lectio ndhika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhākāṇḍan. Name of the fourth book of the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhyam. incorrect reading for ndha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkindhyāf. likewise for ndhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klind cl.1 P. A1. klindati-, te-, to lament (see kland-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klind pr.p. dat-. See klid-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klindatmfn. (2. klind-) wet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛpaṇanindāf. "censure of the miser", Name of a chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛpāsindhum. idem or 'm. "an ocean of compassion", = kṛpākara-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣārasindhum. idem or 'm. the salt ocean ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīrasindhum. equals -dhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulanindāf. family disgrace. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulindam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulindam. a prince of the kulinda-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulindopatyakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṇindam. ( kuṇ-) sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kupindam. a weaver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a kind of barley commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a fragrant grass (Cyperus rotundus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the plant Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the bud of a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. equals kulmāṣa- (see kuru-bilvaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindamn. a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. black salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindakam. a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśabindum. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusindhan. a trunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindam. Name of a descendant of uddālaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindadaśarātran. Name of particular observances (lasting ten days). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindum. equals nda- (author of ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindutrirātran. Name of particular observances (lasting three days) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindam. (equals kupinda-) a weaver commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindakam. idem or 'm. (equals kupinda-) a weaver commentator or commentary on ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvindakam. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghubinduśekharam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāvaṇasaindhavamf(ī-)n. situated on the seacoast, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇasindhum. the salt-sea, sea, ocean commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāravinda(r-) n. equals -kamala- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lindumfn. equals picchala-, slimy, slippery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lindumam. a particular fragrant substance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohitabinducitramfn. covered with red spots, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokabindusāran. Name of the last of the 14 pūrva-s or most ancient jaina- writings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokaninditamfn. blamed by the world, generally censured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokavindumfn. possessing or creating or affording space or freedom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyevindhyāntarind. in the middle of the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyevindhyāṭaviind. in the forests of the vindhya- range View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmucilindam. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmucilindam. Name of a mythical mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmucilindaparvatam. idem or 'm. Name of a mythical mountain ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahindhakam. a rat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahindhakam. an ichneumon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahindhakam. the cord of a pole for carrying loads View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mailindam. (fr. milinda-) a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maindam. Name of a monkey-demon killed by kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maindahanm. "slayer of mainda-", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maindamardana m. "slayer of mainda-", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālindyam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārkaṇḍeyakavindram. Name of the author of the prākṛta-sarvasva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭatindukam. a kind of ebony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maryādāsindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
milindam. a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
milindam. Name of a king (= Menander) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
milindakam. a kind of snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
milindapraśnam. Name of a pāli- work (containing a conversation on nirvāṇa- between king milinda- and the monk nāgasena-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mindāf. a bodily defect, fault, blemish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mindāf. Name of particular verses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mindāhuti(h-) f. a particular sacrifice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindamfn. "acquiring friends", Name of an agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. Name of a son of the 12th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a son of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindāf. Name of an iṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a wife of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of a river in kuśadvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindam. of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭihautran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitravindeṣṭiprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucalinda varia lectio for mucilinda- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucilindam. Pterospermum Suberifolium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucilindam. Name of a nāga- (who sheltered the buddha- from a violent storm by coiling himself round him)
mucilindam. of the sacred tree protected by this nāga- (under which Buddha seated himself) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucilindam. of a cakra-vartin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucilindam. of a mountain (also -parvata- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mucilindāf. Name of a serpent-maid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muculindam. a kind of big orange (see mucalinda-and mucilinda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhūrtasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukundagovindam. Name of the Guru of rāmānanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
munindf. Name of a kiṃ-narī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhaḥsindhuf. the celestial Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhaḥsindhuputram. patronymic of bhīma-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādabindūpaniṣadf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāradabindūpaniṣadf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāthavindumfn. (3. vid-) possessing or granting protection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nayanodabindum. tear-drop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidāghasindhum. a river in hot weather, one nearly dry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlasindhukam. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nind or nid- cl.1 P. n/indati-, Epic also te- (the form nid-only in 3. plural perfect tense ninid/us-,in the Desiderative and in some deriv.See under 1. nid-and ninits/u-below; perfect tense nininda- ; Aorist /anindiṣur- ; n/indiṣat- ; Potential nindyāt- ; future nindiṣyati- ; ninditā- ; ind.p. -nindya- ), to blame, censure, revile, despise, ridicule etc. etc.: Desiderative n/initsati-, te-, to wish to blame etc. [ confer, compare Greek .] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindaonly in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindāf. blame, censure, reproach, reviling, defamation, controversy, injury, outrage. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindāf. (with ) one of the eight worldly conditions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindakamfn. blaming, abusive, censorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindakamfn. (mostly in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') a blamer or scorner (see brāhmaṇa--, veda--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindanan. reproach, censure, blame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindanīyamfn. blamable, reprehensible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindāstutif. ironical praise, irony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindatalamfn. equals nindita-hasta-, having a maimed hand (also nimna-t- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindinmfn. blaming, censuring, reproaching (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninditamfn. blamed, censured, abused, defamed, low, despicable, prohibited, forbidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninditāśvam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninditṛm. scorner, scoffer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindopamāf. a comparison which involves reproof View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninduf. a woman bearing a dead child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindyamfn. (or n/indya-) equals danīya- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindyatāf. blamableness, disgrace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nindyaveśamfn. (a convent) the entrance into which is faulty, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niravindam. (for nir-arav-?) Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirindhanamfn. destitute of fuel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirindriyamf(ā-)n. (n/ir--) impotent, destitute of manly vigour or strength etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirindriyamf(ā-)n. barren (a cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirindriyamf(ā-)n. infirm, weak, frail (or equals pramāṇa-rahita- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirindriyamf(ā-)n. having no organs of sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīrindum. a species of plant (Trophis Aspera ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayabindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvindhyāf. "being outside or coming from the vindhya-", Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisindhu m. Vitex Negundo (see sindhu-, sindhu-vāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisindhukam. Vitex Negundo (see sindhu-, sindhu-vāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabinduṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādālindam. equals pādāraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādālindīf. a boat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padāravindan. equals pada-kamala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāravindam. "foot-lotus", the foot of a deity or a lover etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādāravindaśatakan. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣabindum. "wing-spot", a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālindam. incense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālindam. Jasminum Pubescens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālindaf. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālindf. a species of Ipomoea with dark blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālindīf. Ichnocarpus Frutescens (also ndi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pānasindhu -saindhava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcabinduprasṛtan. Name of a particular movement in dancing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramārthavindamfn. acquiring knowledge of truth, obtaining the best kind of wealth etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paranindāf. reviling others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāravindam. "finding the opposite shore (?)", Name of a particular personification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāresindhuind. on the other side of the sindhu-, beyond the indu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārindram. equals pārīndra-, a lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinindP. -nindati- (or -ṇindati- ), to censure or blame severely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinindāf. strong censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinindāf. censoriousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parinindanan. gaRa kṣubhnādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivindakam. a younger brother married before the elder
parivindatm. an unmarried elder brother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pavindam. Name of a man gaRa aśvādi- (f. ā-, .) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāvindāyanam. metron. fr. pavindā- gaRa aśvādi- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pilindavatsam. Name of a disciple of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
polindam. the mast or the ribs of a ship or boat (see padāra-, raka-, pādālinda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracchindyākarṇamf(ī-)n. whose ear is to be cleft (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praṇind( nind-;only ind.p. -ṇindya-; see ), to blame, censure, upbraid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praṇindana n. censuring, upbraiding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pranindana equals -ṇindana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praṇinindanan. censuring, upbraiding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasvedabindum. equals -kaṇikā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinindP. -nindati-, to abuse, blame, censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisamindhA1. -inddhe-, to kindle again, rekindle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. Name of a king who ruled over a particular part of the vindhya- mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. of a son of yudhi-ṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativindhyam. plural Name of his descendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthakpindam. a distant kinsman who offers the śrāddha- oblation (See piṇḍa-) by himself and not together with the other relations ( = "samānodaka-") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. plural () Name of a barbarous tribe etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. (sg.) a man or the king of this tribe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. a barbarian, mountaineer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. the mast or rib of a ship (equals polinda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindāf. Name of a serpent-maid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindam. (in music), Name of a rāga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindasenam. Name (also title or epithet) of a kaliṅga- king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindīf. a Pulinda woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindikāf. (in music) equals pulindī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindukam. plural Name of a barbarous tribe (= pulinda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pulindukam. (sg.) Name of a king of the pulinda- and śabara- and bhilla-
pulindukam. of a son of ārdraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvatraiyalindamfn. (fr. next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvatryalindaName of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanindakam. a scorner or reviler of a kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktabindum. a red spot forming a flaw in a gem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktabindum. a drop of blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktavinduSee -bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagītagovindam. Name of a poem (an imitation of the of the gīta-govinda-, attributed to a jaya-deva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindam. Name of authors (also with śarman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindakirtanan. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmagovindatīrtham. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasagovindam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasāmṛtasindhum. rasāmṛta
rasasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasasindūran. a sort of factitious cinnabar (used as an escharotic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravindan. equals aravinda-, a lotus-flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudhirabindum. a drop of blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdasaṃdarbhasindhum. (see śadārnavābhidhāna-) Name of a lexicon (compiled for Sir Jones by kāśīnātha- bhaṭṭācārya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabindum. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍbindumfn. having six drops or spots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍbindum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍbindum. a kind of insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍbindu(with taila-) n. an oily mixture six drops of which are drawn up the nose (as a remedy for head-ache) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhvaninditamfn. unblamed by the good, of irreproachable character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍvindhyāf. a kind of insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavamf(ī-)n. (fr. sindhu-) relating to the sea, oceanic, marine, aquatic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavamf(ī-)n. belonging to or produced in or coming from the indu-s or Sindh etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. a king of Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. a horse (particular one bred in Sindh) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. (plural) the inhabitants of Sindh etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. Name of a particular school founded by saindhavāyana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavam. n. a kind of rock-salt (found in Sindh), any salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavan. (in dramatic language) a song in Prakrit (accompanied with music expressive of a lover's disgust on being deserted by a loved woman) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavacūrṇan. powdered rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavaghanam. a lump of salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavakamfn. belonging or relating to the saindhava-s (with nṛpa-or rājan- m."a king of the saindhava-s") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavakam. a miserable inhabitant of sindhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavakhilya m. a lump of salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavāraṇyan. the jungly district of Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavasarpisn. clarified butter with salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavaśilāśakalan. a morsel of fossil salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavāyanam. Name of a ṛṣi- (plural his family) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavāyanim. patronymic fr. saindhava- gaRa tikādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhavīf. a particular rāgiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindf. spirituous liquor (especially palm-juice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhukṣitan. (fr. sindhu-kṣit-) Name of various sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhumitrikamf(ā-or ī-)n. (fr. sindhumitra-) gaRa kāśy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindhuvaktrakamfn. (fr. sindhu-vaktra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saindūramfn. (fr. sindūra-) coloured with red-lead or vermilion (-kṛ-,"to colour with vermilion") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākavindakam. equals -bilva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāktusaindhavamfn. equals saktu-sindhuṣu bhavaḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saktusindhum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanindānavanamf(ā-)n. indifferent to blame and praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāvadindriyamfn. = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samindhA1. -inddhe-, or -indhe- (once in plural imperfect tense -aindhan-; see ; Vedic or Veda infinitive mood -/idham-and -/idhe-), to set fire to, set alight, light up, kindle, ignite, inflame (literally and figuratively) ; to take fire ; to swell, increase, exhibit, show, betray. (skill) : Passive voice -idhyate-, to be kindled, take fire, break out into flame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samindhanam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samindhanan. the act of kindling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samindhanan. fuel, firewood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samindhanan. a means of swelling or increasing of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarabindum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkhyāṅkabindu(khyāṅk-) m. a cipher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkṣiptanirṇayasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnyāsindarśanan. Name of a chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvindSee sam-- 2. vid-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sānandagovindaName of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanindamfn. accompanied with censure or reproach ( sanindam am- ind.) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanindamind. saninda
sārasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarobindum. a kind of song (gītaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavindam. a particular mythical being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśabindum. "hare-spotted", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśabindum. Name of a king (son of citraratha-; plural his descendants) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāśabindumf(ī-)n. descended from śaśa-bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaśibindu wrong reading for śaśa-b- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstranindāf. reviling or denying the authority of the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattattvabindum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurasaindhavamfn. (fr. sura-sindhu-) belonging to the river Ganges, Gangetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurasaindhavamfn. related to the Ganges (said of bhīṣma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurasaindhavam. a horse of the Sun (in this sense compounded of saura-and saindhava- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurindhram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurindhrīf. a saurindhra- woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senābindum. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senāvinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śeṣagovindam. (with paṇḍita-) Name of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntabindum. (See siddhānta-tattva-b-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntabinduvyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntatattvabindum. Name of work (or siddhānta-bindū-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhasindhum. "river of the siddha-s", Name of the heavenly Ganges. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sikatāsindhuName of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilindam. a kind of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhasiddhāntasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhaSee k/us-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhin. (perhaps connected with next) rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. and f. (prob. fr.1. sidh-,"to go") a river, stream (especially the indu-s, and in this sense said to be the only river regarded as m.See -nada-, column 2) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. flood, waters (also in the sky) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. ocean, sea etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. a symbolical term for the number 4 (see 1. samudra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. Name of varuṇa- (as god of the ocean) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. the moisture of the lips View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. water ejected from an elephant's trunk (equals vamathu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. the exudation from an elephant's temples View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. the country around the indu-s (commonly called Sindh; plural"the inhabitants of Sindh") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. a king of Sindh (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. white or refined borax (equals śveta-ṭaṅkaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. equals sindhuka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. (in music) a particular rāga-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. Name of a king of the gandharva-s
sindhum. of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhum. of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuḍā(?) f. Name of a rāgiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhudattam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhūdbhava() () n. rock-salt. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhudeśam. the country of Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhūdhūpala() n. rock-salt. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhudvīpam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhudvīpam. of the author of the hymn (having the patronymic ambarīṣa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhudvīpam. of other men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhugañjam. a treasury built by sindhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujamfn. ocean-born, river-born, aquatic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujamfn. born or produced in the country Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujāf. Name of lakṣmī- (as produced at the churning of the ocean) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujan. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujanmanmfn. ocean-born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujanmanmfn. produced in Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujanmanm. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhujanmann. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukamfn. marine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukamfn. born or produced in Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukam. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukanyāf. "daughter of the ocean", Name of lakṣmi- (also kṣīroda-sindhu-k-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukapham. "sea-foam", cuttle-fish bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukaran. a kind of borax (prob. incorrect) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukārikā wrong reading for -vārikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukhelam. "played or flowed over by the indu-s", the country Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhukṣitm. Name of a rājarṣi- (author of the hymn and having the patronymic praiyamedha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhulam. Name of the father of bhoja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhulavaṇan. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumadhyaName of a district View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumantham. the churning of the ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumantham. "ocean churning-stick", a mountain (according to to some) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumanthajan. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumathyamfn. produced at the churning of the ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumātṛf. (s/indhu--) the mother of streams (said of the river sarasvatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumātṛmfn. having the sea as mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumitram. Name of a man gaRa kāśyādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumukhan. the mouth of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhumukhāgatamfn. arrived at the mouth of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhunadam. the river indu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhunadam. Name of a southern river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhunadam. of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhunandanam. "son of the ocean", the moon (one of the 14 precious things recovered by churning the ocean after the flood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhunātham. "lord of rivers", the ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupārajamfn. born or produced on the indu-s (said of a horse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuparṇīf. Gmelina Arborea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupatham. gaRa deva-pathādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupatim. lord of the flood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupatim. "lord of Sindh", Name of jayad-ratha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupatnī(s/indhu--) f. having the sindhu- for mistress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupibam. Name of agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuprasūtan. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupulindam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhupuṣpam. "sea-flower", a conch-shell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuputram. "son of the ocean", the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuputram. Diospyros Tomentosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuram. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuram. Name of the number eight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuradveṣinm. "elephant-hater", a lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurāgirimāhātmyan. Name of chapter of the padma-purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurājam. "king of rivers", the ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurājam. "king of Sindh", Name of jayad-ratha- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurājam. of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurājñī(s/indhu--) f. having the sindhu- as queen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhurāvam. Vitex Negundo (wrong reading for -vāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusāgarathe country between the mouths of the indu-s and the sea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuṣāman(for -sāman-) n. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusaṃgamam. "sea-confluence", the mouth of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusamudrasaṃgamam. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusarjam. the Sal tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusauvīram. plural Name of a people inhabiting the country round the indu-s (in compound also Name of the country) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusauvīram. a king of the above people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusauvīrakam. plural Name of a people (= prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuśayanam. "ocean-reclining", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuṣeṇa(for -sena-) m. Name of a king of Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusṛtyan. the flowing in streams View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhusūnum. patronymic of jālaṃ-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhutasind. from the sindhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhutīrasambhavan. a kind of borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhūttaman. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhūttham. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhūtthan. rock-salt. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāhas(s/indhu--) mfn. (perhaps) passing through the sea or navigating (according to to = nadīnām pravāhayitā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvaktraName of a place (See saindhuvaktraka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāram. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāram. a horse (of a good breed) brought from Sindh (see -pāra-ja-above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvārakam. () Vitex Negundo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvārikāf. () () Vitex Negundo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāritam. () Vitex Negundo. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāsinmfn. living in Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvāsinīf. Name of the family-deity of the māṇṭi-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuveṣaṇam. Gmelina Arborea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvīryam. Name of a king of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindhuvṛṣam. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindukam. (of unknown derivation) equals sinduvāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindukāf. idem or 'm. (of unknown derivation) equals sinduvāra- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūram. (according to to ,fr. syand-) a sort of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūram. a proper N. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūran. red lead, minium, vermilion etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūran. (equals rakta-śāsana-, rāja-lekha-,and rāja-lekhitadakṣiṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrakāraṇan. "origin of minium", lead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūranirgamam. Name of a chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūraprakāram. Name of work (also sindūraprakāraṭīkā -ṭīkā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūraprakāraṭīkāf. sindūraprakāra
sindūrapuṣpīf. a kind of plant (equals vīra-puṣpī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrarasam. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūratilakam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a mark on the forehead made with red lead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūratilakam. "marked with red lead", an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūratilakāf. a woman whose forehead is marked with red lead (and therefore whose husband is living) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrīf. red cloth or clothes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrīf. Grislea Tomentosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrīf. another plant (equals -puṣpī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrīf. equals rocanī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūrikāf. red lead, minium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sindūritamfn. reddened, made red View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sinduvāram. (see sindhu-v-) Vitex Negundo (also raka- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sinduvāran. the berry of that plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitasindhuf. the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtisindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
soḍhagovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somaindramfn. belonging to soma- and indra- (incorrect for saumendra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somasindhum. "ocean of soma-", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śoṇitabinduvarṣinmfn. showering drops of blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śramavāribindum. a drop of perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sṛbindam. Name of a demon slain by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīpatigovindam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutavindāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthalāravindan. the flower of Hibiscus Mutabilis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhāsindhum. the ocean of nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyabindum. the mark of a cypher or nought (see bindu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surasindhuf. equals -sarit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surasindhuf. equals mandākinī- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaindhavīf. a good mare from Sindh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇabindum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇabindum. of a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaḥsindhuf. equals -sarit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svairindhrīf. equals sairindhrī-
svarṇabindum. a spot of yellow or gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarṇabindum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarṇabindum. of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarṇasindūram. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayamindriyamocanan. spontaneous emission of semen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svedabindum. drop of perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetabindukāf. a girl with white spots (and there fore unfit for marriage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvind (connected with śvit-) cl.1. () śvindate- (only perfect tense śiśvinde-), to be white ; to be cold [ confer, compare Lithuanian szvintu4.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taindukamf(ī-)n. derived from Diospyros embryopteris (tind-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārṇabindavīyamfn. fr. tṛṇa-bindu-, iv, 2, 28 Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāspindran. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tattvabindum. "truth-drop", Name of a philos. treatise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejobindūpaniṣadf. Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindinīf. equals du- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindiśam. Name of a plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindum. Diospyros embryopteris (also dinī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindum. Strychnos nux vomica (also duka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindubilvan. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukam. Diospyros embryopteris, (n.) its fruit (yielding a kind of resin used as pitch for caulking vessels etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukam. equals du- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukan. a kind of weight (equals karṣa-; equals suvarṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukīf. equals ki-
tindukif. Diospyros embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindukinīf. the senna plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tindulam. equals duki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tirindiram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traiyalindamfn. fr. try-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇabindum. Name of an ancient sage and prince ix View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇabindun. see tārṇabindavīya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇabinduśarasn. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tryalindaName of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulyanindāstutimfn. indifferent with regard to blame or praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvagindriyan. the sense of touch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udabindum. a drop of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakabindum. a drop of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakavinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udavinduSee -bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulindam. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulindam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upabindum. Name of a man gaRa bāhv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasamindhA1. -inddhe-, to kindle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasamindhanan. the act of kindling on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavindhyam. the land near the vindhya- mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavindhyādrāind. near the vindhya- mountains, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavinduSee upa-bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubindum. Name of a flamingo ( transl.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vācaspatigovindam. () Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgindram. Name of a son of prakāśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaindavaetc. See baindava- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaindhyamfn. belonging to the vindhya- range View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanasindhuram. equals -karin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāribindum. a water-drop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārivindī(?) f. a blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasuvindamfn. gaining wealth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsavindam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsavindam. plural his descendants, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedanindāf. denying the veda-, unbelief, heresy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedanindakam. " veda--denier", any one who disbelieves in the veda-, an unbeliever, atheist, Buddhist, jaina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedanindinm. equals -nindaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhindumfn. splitting or cleaving asunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhindum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhindukam. Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīdhrabindum. a rain-drop fallen in sunshine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayagovindasiṃham. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijilabindum. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viklindum. a kind of disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vind P. vindati- See 3. vid-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindamfn. finding, getting, gaining (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound';See go--, cāru-v-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. a particular hour of the day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindam. of a king of avanti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindakam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindatvatmfn. containing a form of 3. vid- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindatvatīf. a verse of this kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindh A1. vindhate- See 2. vidh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindha vindha-culaka- wrong reading for vindhya-, vindhya-culika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhapattram. (orf(ī-).) a plant (commonly called Bel Sunth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhasa(?) m. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. (of doubtful derivation) Name of a low range of hills connecting the Northern extremities of the Western and Eastern Ghauts, and separating Hindustan proper from the Dekhan (the vindhya- range is reckoned among the seven principal ranges of bhārata-varṣa- [see kulagiri-,] , and according to , forms the Southern limit of madhya-deśa- or the middle region;according to a legend related in ,the personified vindhya-, jealous of himālaya-, demanded that the sun should revolve round him in the same way as about meru-, which the sun declining to do, the vindhya- then began to elevate himself that he might bar the progress of both sun and moon;the gods alarmed, asked the aid of the saint agastya-, who approached the vindhya- and requested that by bending down he would afford him an easy passage to the South country, begging at the same time that he would retain a low position till his return;this he promised to do, but agastya- never returned, and the vindhya- range consequently never attained the elevation of the himālaya-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyam. a hunter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāf. Averrhoa Acida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāf. small cardamoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyācalam. equals ya-giri- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyācalavāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaculikam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio -pulika-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādhivāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādrim. equals ya-giri- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyādrivāsinīf. equals vindhya-vās-? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyagirim. the vindhya- range of hills View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakam. plural Name of a dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakailāsavāsinīf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakandaran. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaketum. Name of a king of the pulinda-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭam. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭaka m. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyakūṭanam. Name of the saint agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyamauleya() m. plural idem or '() () m. plural idem or 'm. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-).' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyamūlika() () m. plural idem or 'm. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyanilayāf. a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyanivāsinm. Name of vyāḍi- (see -vāsin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāntavāsinm. plural the inhabitants of the inner vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyapālakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaparam. Name of a king of the vidyādhara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaparvatam. equals -giri- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyapulikam. plural idem or 'm. plural Name of a people ' (see -culika-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyārim. Name of agastya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaśailam. the vindhya- hills View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyaśaktim. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyasenam. Name of a king (varia lectio bimbisāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyasthamfn. residing in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyastham. Name of vyāḍi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāṭavīf. a forest in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvali f. Name of the wife of the asura- bali- and mother of bāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīf. Name of the wife of the asura- bali- and mother of bāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīputram. Name of the asura- bāṇa-. (Calcutta edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalisutam. () Name of the asura- bāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāvalīsutam. Name of the asura- bāṇa-. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavanan. a forest in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavarmanm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsakam. Name (also title or epithet) of a sāṃkhya- teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinmfn. dwelling in the vindhya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinm. Name of vyāḍi-
vindhyavāsinm. of a medical writer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinm. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsin m. Name (also title or epithet) of a sāṃkhya- teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinīf. (with or without devī-) a form of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavāsinīdaśakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyavatm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyāyaNom. A1. yate-, to represent or act the part of the vindhya- mountains View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindhyeśvarīprasādam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. finding, getting, acquiring, procuring (see go--, loka-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. (fr.1. vid-) knowing, acquainted or familiar with (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindumfn. equals veditavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vindu duka-, dula-. See bindu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viñilavinduName of a town
vinind(or nid-) P. -nindati-, to reproach, revile, abuse
vinindamfn. mocking (= surpassing, exceeding) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindāf. reproach, abuse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. blaming, censuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. scoffing, deriding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinindakamfn. mocking id est surpassing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣatindum. Strychnos Nux Vomica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣatindum. a kind of ebony tree with poisonous fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣatindukam. a species of poisonous plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivādasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekasārasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivekasindhum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivindhyam. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛndasindhum. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādhisindhum. "sea of diseases", nickname of a physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyājanindāf. (in rhetoric) artful or ironical censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamakālindīf. Name of saṃjñā- (mother of yama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogabinduṭippaṇam. or n. (?) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
109 results
ind इन्द् 1 P. [इन्दति, इन्दितुम्] To be powerful (occurring in the etymology of इन्द्र q. v.)
indakā इन्दका A king of star remaining overhead in the मृगशीर्ष-नक्षत्र.
indambaram इन्दम्बरम् = इन्दीवर q. v.
indh इन्ध् 7 Ā. (इन्द्धे or इन्धे, इन्धाञ्चक्रे, ऐन्धिष्ट, इद्ध) To kindle, light, set on fire; वयं त्वेन्धानास्तन्वं पुषेम Av.5.3.1. -pass. (इध्यते) To be lighted, blaze, flame.
indha इन्ध a. [इन्ध्-अच्] Kindling, lighting. -धः [इन्ध्-घञ्] 1 Fuel. -2 The Supreme Being; इन्धो ह वै नामैष यो$यं दक्षिणे$क्षन्पुरुषः Bri. Up.4.2.2.
indhana इन्धन a. [इन्ध्-णिच्-ल्युट्] Kindling, lighting. -नम् 1 Kindling, lighting, -2 Fuel, wood &c.; शोकानलेन्धनताम् K.169. -3 Expectation, desire (वासना); ये तु दग्धेन्धना लोके पुण्यपापविवर्जिताः Mb.12.348.2.
indhanavat इन्धनवत् a. Possessed of fuel.
indhanvan इन्धन्वन् a. Ved. possessed of fuel.
indi इन्दि (न्दी) वरम् [इन्दीर्लक्ष्मीस्तस्या वरं वरणीयम् Tv.] The blue lotus; बाले तव मुखाम्भोजे कथमिन्दीवरद्वयम् Ś. Til.17. इन्दीवरदलश्यामः. N. of Viṣṇu; इन्दीवरदलश्याममिन्दिरानन्दकन्दलम् ।
indindiraḥ इन्दिन्दिरः A large bee; लोभादिन्दिन्दिरेषु निपतत्सु Bv.2.183.
indirā इन्दिरा [इन्द्-किरच्] N. of Lakṣmi, wife of Viṣṇu. -Comp. -आलयम् 'abode of Indirā', the blue lotus. -मन्दिरः an epithet of Viṣṇu. (-रम्) the blue lotus.
indīvāraḥ इन्दीवारः A blue lotus.
indīvariṇī इन्दीवरिणी A group of blue lotuses.
indraḥ इन्द्रः [इन्द्-रन्; इन्दतीति इन्द्रः; इदि ऐश्वर्ये Malli.] 1 The lord of gods. -2 The god of rain, rain; cloud; इन्द्रो वरुणः सोमो रुद्रः । शं न इन्द्रो बृहस्पतिः Tait. Vp.1.1.1. Bṛi. Up.1.4.11. -3 A lord or ruler (as of men &c.). इन्द्रो- मायाभिः पुरुरूप ईयते Bṛi. Up.2.5.19. first or best (of any class of objects), always as the last member of comp.; नरेन्द्रः a lord of men i. e. a king; so मृगेन्द्रः a lion; गजेन्द्रः the lord or chief of elephants; so योगीन्द्रः, कपीन्द्रः. -4 A prince, king. -5 The pupil of the right eye. -6 N. of the plant कुटज. -7 Night. -8 One of the divisions of भारतवर्ष. -9 N. of the 26th Yoga. -1 The human or animal soul. -11 A vegetable poison. -12 The Yoga star in the 26th Nakṣatra. -13 Greatness. -14 The five objects of senses. -द्रा 1 The wife of Indra, Indrāṇī. -2 N. of a plant (मरुबक Mar. मरवा) [Indra, the god of the firmament, is the Jupiter Pluvius of the Indian Āryans. In the Vedas he is placed in the first rank among the gods; yet he is not regarded as an uncreated being, being distinctly spoken of in various passages of the Vedas as being born, and as having a father and a mother. He is sometimes represented as having been produced by the gods as a destroyer of enemies, as the son of Ekāṣṭakā, and in Rv.1.9.13 he is said to have sprung from the mouth of Puruṣa. He is of a ruddy or golden colour, and can assume any form at will. He rides in a bright golden chariot drawn by two tawny horses. His most famous weapon is the thunderbolt which he uses with deadly effect in his warfare with the demons of darkness, drought and inclement weather, variously called Ahi, Vṛitra, Śambar, Namuchi &c. He storms and breaks through their castles, and sends down fertilizing showers of rain to the great delight of his worshippers. He is thus the lord of the atmosphere, the dispenser of rain, and governor of the weather. He is represented as being assisted by the Maruts or storm-gods in his warfare. Besides the thunderbolt he uses arrows, a large hook, and a net. The Soma juice is his most favourite food, and under its exhilarating influence he performs great achievements (cf. Rv.1.119), and pleases his devout worshippers, who are said to invite the god to drink the juice. He is their friend and even their brother; a father, and the most fatherly of fathers; the helper of the poor, and the deliverer and comforter of his servants. He is a wall of defence; his friend is never slain or defeated. He richly rewards his adorers, particularly those who bring him libations of Soma, and he is supplicated for all sorts of temporal blessings as cows, horses, chariots, health, intelligence, prosperous days, long life, and victory in war. In the Vedas Indra's wife is Indrānī, who is invoked among the goddesses. Such is the Vedic conception of Indra. But in later mythology he falls in the second rank. He is said to be one of the sons of Kaśyapa and Dākṣāyaṇī or Aditi. He is inferior to the triad Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśa (though in some places Viṣṇu is regarded as his younger brother, cf. R.14.59,15.4), but he is the chief of all the other gods, and is commonly styled Sureśa, Devendra &c. As in the Vedas so in later mythology, he is the regent of the atmosphere, and of the east quarter, and his world is called Svarga. He sends the lightning, uses the thunderbolt and sends down rain. He is frequently at war with Asuras, whom he constantly dreads, and by whom he is sometimes defeated. The Indra of mythology is famous for his incontinence and adultery, one prominent instance of which is his seduction of Ahalyā, the wife of Gautama (see Ahalyā), and for which he is often spoken of as Ahalyā-jāra. The curse of the sage impressed upon him a 1 marks resembling the female organ, and he was therefore called Sayoni; but these marks were afterwards changed into eyes, and he is hence called Netra-yoni and Sahasrākṣa. In the Rāmāyana Indra is represented as having been defeated and carried off to Laṅkā by Ravaṇa's son called Meghanāda, who for this exploit received the title of 'Indrajit'. It was only at the intercession of Brahmā and the gods that Indra was released, and this humiliation was regarded as a punishment for his seduction of Ahalyā. He is also represented as being in constant dread of sages practising potent penances, and as sending down nymphs to beguile their minds (see Apsaras). In the Purāṇas he is said to have destroyed the offspring of Diti in her womb, and to have cut off the wings of mountains when they grew troublesome. Other stories are also told in which Indra was once worsted by Raja, grandson of Purūravas, owing to the curse of Durvāsas, and other accounts show that he and Kṛiṣna were at war with each other for the Pārijāta tree which the latter wanted to remove from Svarga, and which he succeeded in doing in spite of Indra's resistance. His wife is Indrāṇī, the daughter of the demon Puloman, and his son is named Jayanta. He is also said to be father of Arjuna. His epithets are numerous; mostly descriptive of his achievements, e. g. वृत्रहन्, बलभिद्, पाकशासन, गोत्रभिद्, पुरंदर, शतक्रतु, जिष्णु, नमुचिसूदन &c. (see Ak.I.1.44.47). The Heaven of Indra is Svarga; its capital, Amarāvatī; his garden, Nandana; his elephant, Airāvata; his horse, Uchchaiśravas; his bow, the rain-bow, and his sword, Paranja.]. -Comp. -अग्निः the fire produced from the contact of clouds; ˚धूमः frost, snow; ˚देवता the 16th lunar mansion. -अनुजः, -अवरजः an epithet of Viṣṇu and of Nārāyaṇa (उपेन्द्र); तस्थौ भ्रातृसमीपस्थः शक्रस्येन्द्रानुजो यथा Rām.6.91.4. -अरिः an Asura or demon. -अवसानः a desert. -अशनः 1 hemp (dried and chewed). -2 the shrub which bears the seed used in jeweller's weight, (गुंजावृक्ष). -आयुधम् Indra's weapon, the rainbow; इन्द्रा- युधद्योतिततोरणाङ्कम् R.7.4,12.79; K.127. (-ध) 1 N. of the horse in Kādambarī (i. e. Kapiñjala changed into a horse). -2 a horse marked with black about the eyes. -3 a diamond. (-धा) a kind of leech. -आसनम् 1 the throne of Indra. -2 a throne in general. -3 a foot of five short syllables. -इज्यः N. of बृहस्पति the preceptor of gods. -ईश्वरः one of the forms of Śiva-liṅga. -उत्सवः a festival honouring Indra. -ऋषभ a. having Indra as a bull, or impregnated by Indra, an epithet of the earth. इन्द्रऋषभा द्रविणे नो दधातु Av.12.1.6. -कर्मन् m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (performing Indra's deeds). -कान्तः A class of the four-storeyed buildings. (Mānasāra 21.6-68). -कीलः 1 N. of the mountain मन्दर. -2 a rock. (-लम्) 1 the banner of Indra. -2 A pin, nail, bolt फालका भाजनोर्ध्वे तु तदूर्ध्वे चेन्द्रकीलकम् (Mānasāra 12.126). cf. also Kau. A.2.3. -कुञ्जरः Indra's elephant, Airāvata. -कूटः N. of a mountain -कृष्ट a. 'ploughed by Indra', growing exuberantly or in a wild state. (-ष्टः) a kind of corn produced by rain-water. -केतुः Indra's banner. -कोशः, -षः, -षकः, -ष्ठः 1 a couch, sofa, which is generally made up of covering pieces of perforated wooden planks; cf. अट्टालक- प्रतोलीमध्ये त्रिधानुष्काधिष्ठानं-इन्द्रकोशं कारयेत् Kau. A.2.3. -2 a platform. -3 a projection of the roof of a house. -4 A pin or bracket projecting from the wall (नागदन्त). A projection of the roof of a house forming a kind of balcony; Kau. A.24. -गिरिः the महेन्द्र mountain. -गुरुः, -आचार्यः the teacher of Indra; i. e. बृहस्पति. -गोपः, -गोपकः [इन्द्रो गोपो रक्षको$स्य, वर्षाभवत्वात्तस्य] a kind of insect of red or white colour; Śukra.4.157; K.1. -चन्दनम् the white sandal wood. -चापम्, -धनुस् n. 1 a rainbow; विद्युत्वन्तं ललितवनिताः सेन्द्रचापं सचित्राः Me.64; Śi.7.4. -2 the bow of Indra -चिर्भटा A mild variety of Colocynth. The leaf is tripartite, rough and wrinkled. (Mar. कंवडळ, applied often as इन्द्रावण in the sense of vile, malignant, dark and hateful.) -च्छदः A necklace of pearls having 18 strings. -च्छन्दस् n. [इन्द्र इव सहस्रनेत्रेण सहस्रगुच्छेन च्छाद्यते] a necklace consisting of 1 strings. -जः N. of Vālī. -जतु n. Bitumen (Mar. शिलाजित). -जननम् Indra's birth. -जननीय a. treating of Indra's birth (as a work). -जा a. Ved. born or arising from Indra. Av.4.3.7. -जालम् [इन्द्रस्य परमेश्वरस्य जालं मायेव] 1 the net of Indra. तेनाह- मिन्द्रजालेनामूंस्तमसाभि दधामि सर्वान् Av.8.8.8. -2 a weapon used by Arjuna; a stratagem or trick in war. -3 deception, cheating. -4 conjuring, jugglery, magical tricks; इन्द्रजालं च मायां वै कुहका वा$पि भीषणा Mb.5.16.55. स्वप्नेन्द्रजालसदृशः खलु जीवलोकः Śānti.2.2; K.15. -जालिक a. [इन्द्रजाल-ठन्] deceptive, unreal, delusive. (-कः) a juggler, conjurer. -जित् m. 'conqueror of Indra', N. of a son of Rāvaṇa who was killed by Lakṣmaṇa. [Indrajit is another name of Meghanāda a son of Rāvaṇa. When Rāvaṇa warred against Indra in his own heaven, his son Meghanāda was with him, and fought most valiantly. During the combat, Meghanāda, by virtue of the magical power of becoming invisible which he had obtained from Śiva, bound Indra, and bore him off in triumph to Laṅkā. Brahmā and the other gods hurried thither to obtain his release, and gave to Meghanāda the title of Indrajit, 'conqueror of Indra'; but the victor refused to release his prisoners unless he were promised immortality. Brahmā refused to grant this extravagant demand, but he strenuously persisted, and achieved his object. In the Rāmāyaṇa he is represented to have been decapitated by Lakṣmaṇa while he was engaged in a sacrifice]. ˚हन्तृ or विजयिन् m. N. of Lakṣmaṇa. -ज्येष्ठ a. Ved. led by Indra. -तापनः the thundering of clouds. -तूलम्, -तूलकम् a flock of cotton. -दमनः the son of Bāṇāsura. -दारुः the tree Pinus Devadāru. -द्युति Sandal -द्रुः, -द्रुमः 1 the plant Terminalia Arjuna (अर्जुन). -2 The plant कुटज. -द्वीपः, -पम् one of the 9 Dvīpas or Divisions of the continent (of India). -धनुः N. of Indra's bow, the rainbow; स एकव्रा- त्यो$भवत्स धनुरादत्त तदेवेन्द्रधनुः Av.15.1.6. -ध्वजः 1 a flag raised on the 12th day of the bright half of Bhādra. -2 Indra's weapon; विस्रस्ताकल्पकेशस्रगिन्द्रध्वज इवापतत् Bhāg.1.44.22. -नक्षत्रम् Indra's lunar mansion फल्गुनी. -नेत्रम् 1 the eye of Indra. -2 the number one thousand. -नीलः [इन्द्र इव नीलः श्यामः] a sapphire; परीक्षाप्रत्ययैर्यैश्च पद्मरागः परीक्ष्यते । त एव प्रत्यया दृष्टा इन्द्रनीलमणेरपि ॥ Garuḍa. P.; R.13.54;16.69; Me.48,79. -नीलकः an emerald. -पत्नी 1 Indra's wife, शची. -पर्णी, -पुष्पा N. of a medicinal plant (Mar. कळलावी). -पर्वतः 1 the महेन्द्र mountain. -2 a blue mountain. -पुत्रा N. of अदिति. -पुरोगम, -पुरःसर, -श्रेष्ठ a. led or preceded by Indra, having Indra at the head. -पुरोहितः N. of बृहस्पति. (-ता) the asterism Puṣya. -प्रमतिः N. of the pupil of Paila and the author of some ṛiks of the Rv. -प्रस्थम् N. of a city on the Yamunā, the residence of the Paṇḍavas (identified with the modern Delhi); इन्द्रप्रस्थगमस्तावत्कारि मा सन्तु चेदयः Śi.2.63. -प्रहरणम् Indra's weapon, the thunderbolt. -भगिनी N. of Pārvatī. -भेषजम् dried ginger. -मखः a sacrifice in honour of Indra. -महः 1 a festival in honour of Indra. -2 the rainy season; ˚कामुकः a dog. -मादन a. animating or delighting Indra; ये वायव इन्द्रमादनासः Rv.7.92.4. -मेदिन् a. Ved. whose friend or ally is Indra; इन्द्रमेदी सत्वनो नि ह्वयस्व Av.5.2-.8. -यज्ञः (See इन्द्रमह and इन्द्रमख) श्वो$स्माकं घोषस्योचित इन्द्रयज्ञो नामोत्सवः भविष्यति Bālacharita I. -यवः, -वम् seed of the Kutaja tree. -लुप्तः, -प्तम्, -लुप्तकम् 1 excessive baldness of the head. -2 loss of beard. -लोकः Indra's world, Svarga or Paradise. -लोकेशः 1 lord of Indra's world, i. e. Indra. -2 a guest (who, if hospitably received, confers paradise on his host). -वंशा, -वज्रा N. of two metres, see Appendix. -वल्लरी, -वल्ली N. of a plant (पारिजात) or of इन्द्रवारुणी. -वस्तिः [इन्द्रस्य आत्मनः वस्तिरिव] the calf (of the leg). -वाततम a. Ved. desired by Indra. अस्मे ऊतीरिन्द्रवाततमाः Rv.1.6.6. -वानकम् A variety of diamonds. Kau. A.2.11. -वायू (du.) Indra and Vāyu. इन्द्रवायू उभाविह सुहवेह हवामहे Av.3.2.6. -वारुणी, -वारुणिका Colocynth, a wild bitter gourd cucumis colocynthis. (Mar. मोठी कंवडळ) किमिन्द्रवारुणी राम सितया कटुकीयते Laghu Yoga-vāsiṣṭha-sāra X. सौवर्चलं हरिद्रा च पिप्पली चेन्द्रवारुणिः । मूत्र- कृच्छ्रे प्रशंसन्ति पिण्डो$यं वाजिनां हितः ॥ शालिहोत्र of भोज 33. -वाह् a. carrying Indra. -वृक्षः the Devadāru tree. -वृद्धा a kind of abscess. -वैडूर्यम् a kind of precious stone. -व्रतम् Indra's rule of conduct; one of the duties of a king (who is said to follow इन्द्रव्रत when he distributes benefits as Indra pours down rain); वार्षिकांश्चतुरो मासान् यथेन्द्रो$प्यभिवर्षति । तथाभिवर्षेत्स्वं राष्ट्रं कामैरिन्द्रव्रतं चरन् ॥ Ms.9.34. -शक्तिः f. Indrāṇī, the wife of Indra, or his energy personified. -शत्रुः 1 an enemy or destroyer of Indra (when the accent is on the last syllable), an epithet of प्रह्लाद; इन्द्रशत्रो विवर्धस्व मा चिरं जहि विद्विषम् Bhāg.6.9.12. बलिप्रदिष्टां श्रियमाददानं त्रैविक्रमं पादमिवेन्द्रशत्रुः R.7.35. -2 [इन्द्रः शत्रुः यस्य] one whose enemy is Indra, an epithet of वृत्र (when the accent is on the first syllable). (This refers to a legend in the Śat. Br., where it is said that Vṛitra's father intended his son to become the destroyer of Indra, and asked him to say इन्द्रशत्रुर्वधस्व &c. but who, through mistake, accented the word on the first syllable, and was killed by Indra; cf. Śik.52; मन्त्रो हीनः स्वरतो वर्णतो वा मिथ्याप्रयुक्तो न तमर्थमाह । स वाग्वज्रो यजमानं हिनस्ति यथेन्द्रशत्रुः स्वरतो$पराधात् ॥ -शलभः a kind of insect (इन्द्रगोप). -संजयम् N. of a sāman. Arṣeya Br. -संधा connection or alliance with Indra. तयाहमिन्द्रसंधया सर्वान् देवानिह हुव Av.11.1.9. -सारथिः 1 N. of Mātali. -2 an epithet of Vāyu, driving in the same carriage with Indra; Rv.4.46.2. -सावर्णिः N. of the fourteenth Manu. -सुतः, -सूनुः 1 N. of (a) Jayanta; (b) Arjuna; (c) Vāli, the king of monkeys. -2 N. of the अर्जुन tree. -सुरसः, -सुरा a shrub the leaves of which are used in discutient applications (निर्गुंडी). -सेनः N. of several men; of Bali; of a mountain; Bhāg.8.2.23. -सेना 1 Indra's missile or host. -2 Indra's army; Rv.1.12.2. -सेनानीः the leader of Indra's armies, epithet of Kārtikeya. -स्तुत् m. -स्तोमः 1 praise of Indra; N. of a particular hymn addressed to Indra in certain ceremonies. -2 a sacrifice in honour of Indra. -हवः invocation of Indra; भद्रान् कृण्वन्निन्द्रहवान्त्सखिभ्य Rv.9.96.1. -हस्तः a kind of medicament.
indrakam इन्द्रकम् [इन्द्रस्य राज्ञः कं सुखं यत्र Tv.] An assembly room, a hall.
indrāṇī इन्द्राणी [इन्द्रस्य पत्नी आनुक् ङीप् P.IV.1.49.] 1 The wife of Indra; आजगाम सहेन्द्राण्या शक्रः सुरगणैर्वृतः Mb.3. 14.13. -2 N. of Durgā, considered as one of the eight mothers or divine energies. -3 A kind of coitus. -4 Large cardamoms. -5 N. of a tree (नीलसिंदुवार); also the plant निर्गुंडी.
indrāṇikā इन्द्राणिका The plant निर्गुंडी.
indrasvat इन्द्रस्वत् a. Ved. Accompanied by Indra, possessed of power.
indratā इन्द्रता त्वम् Power and dignity of Indra, kingship, might.
indratama इन्द्रतम a. Ved. Most Indra-like, mighty, strong.
indrayu इन्द्रयु a. Longing to go to Indra.
indriya इन्द्रिय a. Fit for or belonging to or agreeable to, Indra. -यः A friend or companion of Indra. -यम् [इन्द्र-घ; इन्द्रेण दुर्जयम्; by P.V.2.93 इन्द्रियमिन्द्रलिङ्गमिन्द्रदृष्ट मिन्द्रसृष्टमिन्द्रजुष्टमिन्द्रदत्तमिति वा] 1 Power, force, the quality which belongs to Indra. -2 An organ of sense, sense, or faculty of sense. (Indriyas are often compared to restive horses, which, if not properly checked, will lead one astray; cf. मा भूवन्नपथवरास्तवेन्द्रियाश्वाः Ki.5.5). There are two kinds of Indriyas:- (a) ज्ञानेन्द्रियाणि or बुद्धीन्द्रियाणि; श्रोत्रं त्वक्चक्षुणी जिह्वा नासिका चैव पञ्चमी (also मनः according to some); and (b) कर्मेन्द्रियाणिः -पायूपस्थं हस्तपादं वाक् चैव दशमी स्मृता Ms.2.9. Ms. further adds एकादशं मनो ज्ञेयं स्वगुणेनोभयात्मकम् । यस्मिञ् जिते जितावेतौ भवतः पञ्चकौ गणौ ॥ In the Vedanta मनः, बुद्धि, अहंकार and चित्त are said to be the four internal organs, the total number of organs being, therefore, 14, each presided over by its own ruler or नियन्तृ. In Nyāya each organ is connected with its own peculiar element; the eye, ear, tongue, nose, and skin being connected respectively with Light or fire, Ether, Water, Earth and Air. -3 Bodily or virile power, power of the sense. -4 Semen; गणिकान्नमथेन्द्रियम् Mb.12.36.28. -5 Symbolical expression for the number '5'. -Comp. -अगोचर a. imperceptible. -अर्थः 1 an object of sense; these objects are:- रूपं शब्दो गन्धरसस्पर्शाश्च विषया अमी Ak.; इन्द्रियस्येन्द्रियस्यार्थे रागद्वैषौ व्यवस्थितौ Bg.3.34; Bh.3.5.8; R.14.25. -2 anything exciting these senses. -असङ्गः non-attachment to sensual objects, stoicism. -आत्मन् m. 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 an organ of sense. -आदिः the principle called ahaṅkāra (in Sāṅ. Phil.). -आयतनम् 1 the abode of the senses, i. e. the body. -2 the soul. -आराम a. given to enjoying the objects of sense; अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं पार्थ स जीवति Bg.3.16. -ईशः the soul. -गोचर a. perceptible to the senses. (-रः) an object of sense; पञ्च चेन्द्रियगोचराः Bg.13.5. -ग्रामः, -वर्गः the assemblage or collection of organs, the five organs of sense taken collectively; बलवानिन्द्रियग्रामो विद्वांसमपि कर्षति Ms.2.215, 1,175; निर्ववार मधुनीन्द्रियवर्गः Śi.1.3. -ज a. in one's presence, visible. -ज्ञानम् consciousness, the faculty of perception. -धारणा restraint of senses; स्थिरामिन्द्रिय- धारणाम् Kaṭh.2.6.11. -निग्रहः restraint of senses. -प्रसङ्गः sensuality. -बुद्धिः f. perception by the senses, exercise of any organ of sense. -बोधन a. exciting power; stimulating or sharpening the senses. (-नम्) any excitement of senses, a stimulus. -वधः insensibility. -विप्रतिपत्तिः f. perversion of the organs, wrong preception. -वृत्तिः f. function of the organs. -संप्रयोगः Functioning of senses with reference to objects. -सुख sensual pleasures; एवमिन्द्रियसुखानि निर्विशन्नन्यकार्यविमुखः स पार्थिवः R.19.47. -सन्निकर्षः the contact of an organ of sense (either with its object or with the mind). -स्वापः insensibility, unconsciousness, stupor.
indriyavat इन्द्रियवत् a. One who has curbed his senses. -2 One having the organs of sense.
induḥ इन्दुः [उनत्ति क्लेदयति चन्द्रिकया भुवनं उन्द्-उ आदेरिच्च Uṇ.1.12] 1 The moon; दिलीप इति राजेन्दुरिन्दुः क्षीरनिधाविव R.1.12 (इन्दु is said to mean in the Veda a drop of Soma juice, a bright drop or spark; सुतास इन्दवः Rv.1.16.6). -2 The मृगशिरस् Nakṣatra. -3 (in Math.) The number 'one'. -4 Camphor. -5 The point on a die; तेभ्यो व इन्दवो हविषा विधेम Av.7.19.6. -6 Designation of the अनुस्वार. - (pl.) 1 The periodical changes of the moon. -2 The time of moon-light, night. -Comp. -कमलम् the white lotus. -कला 1 a digit of the moon. (These are 16, each of which is mythologically said to be devoured by 16 deities in succession). -2 N. of several plants; अमृता, गुडूची, सोम- लता. -कलिका 1 N. of a plant (केतकी). -2 a digit of the moon. -कान्तः the moon-stone. (-ता) 1 night. -2 N. of a plant (केतकी). -क्षयः 1 waning or disappearance of the moon. -2 the new moon day. Ms.3.122. -जः, -पुत्रः the planet Mercury. (-जा) N. of the river Revā or Narmadā. -जनकः 1 the ocean (the moon being produced amongst other jewels at the churning of the ocean) -2 the sage अत्रि. -दलः a digit, crescent. -पुष्पिका N. of a plant (कलिकारी or जांगली). -भम् 1 the sign called Cancer. -2 the Nakṣatra called मृगशिरस्. -भा a kind of water-lily. -भृत्, -शेखरः, -मौलिः 'the moon-crested god, epithets of Śiva. -मणिः 1 the moon-stone. -2 a pearl. -मुखी A lotus-creeper. -मण्डलम् the orb or disc of the moon. -रत्नम् a pearl. -ले (रे) खा 1 a digit of the moon. -2 N. of several plants, especially, plant Flacourtia Sapida. Its seed is much used by women as a detergent to their oiled hair (Mar. बांवच्या). -3 Ligusticum Ajwaen (Mar. ओंवा). see इन्दुकला. -लोकः the world of the moon. -लोहकम्, लौहम् silver. -वदना A moon-faced lady. N. of a metre; see Appendix. -वल्ली The Soma plant. -वारः a kind of yoga in Astrology. -वासरः Monday. -व्रतम् a religious observance depending on the age of the moon. It consists in diminishing the quantity of food by a certain portion daily, for a fortnight or a month; cf. चान्द्रायण. इन्दुव्रतसहस्रं तु यश्चरेत्कायशोधनम् Mb.13.26.39. -शफरिन् A tree, Bauhinia tomentosa (Mar. आपटा) -सुतः or -सूनुः N. of the planet Mercury.
indukaḥ इन्दुकः (कुः) see इन्दुशफरिन् above.
indumat इन्दुमत् m. An epithet of Agni.
indumatī इन्दुमती 1 A day of full moon. -2 The wife of अज and sister of भोज.
indūraḥ इन्दूरः A rat, mouse.
anindra अनिन्द्र a. [न. ब.] Dispensing with or disregarding Indra or his worship; (इन्द्रोपासनाशून्य); मामनिन्द्राः कृणवन्न- नुक्थाः Rv.5.2.3.
anindriyam अनिन्द्रियम् 1 Reason (that which is not the senses). -2 Not an organ of sense, the mind.
abindhanaḥ अबिन्धनः [आपः एव इन्धनं यस्य] The submarine fire (that feeds on the waters of the ocean); अबिन्धनं वह्निमसौ बिभर्ति R.13.4.
abbinduḥ अब्बिन्दुः A tear; Bhāg.
ararindam अररिन्दम् Ved. 1 Water (अररिं पिपासोपशमं ददाति). -2 A vessel used in preparing Soma; अधारयत् अररिन्दानि सुक्रतुः Rv.1.139.1.
aravindam अरविन्दम् [अरान् चक्राङ्गानीव पत्राणि विन्दते विन्द् श P. III.1.138. Vārt.] 1 A lotus (Nymphea Stellata) (it is one of the 5 arrows of Cupid; see under पञ्चबाण); शक्यमरविन्दसुरभिः Ś.3.6. It is a sun lotus; cf. सूर्यंशुभिर्भिन्न- मिवारविन्दम् Ku.1.32; स्थल˚, चरण˚, मुख˚ &c. -2 Also a red or blue lotus. -दः 1 The (Indian) crane. -2 Copper. -Comp. -अक्ष a. lotus-eyed, an epithet of Viṣṇu. -दलप्रभम् copper. -नाभिः, -भः N. of Viṣṇu, from whose navel sprang the lotus which supported Brahmā; हृदये मदीये देवश्चकास्तु भगवानरविन्दनाभः Bv.4.8. -सद् m. N. of Brahmā. आनन्दयिष्यदागम्य कथं त्वामर- विन्दसत् Bk.21.12.
aravindinī अरविन्दिनी 1 A lotus plant; प्रपीतमधुका भृङ्गैः सुदिवेवार- विन्दिनी Bk.5.7. -2 An assemblage of lotus flowers. -3 A place abounding in lotus flowers.
ālindaḥ आलिन्दः दकः [अलिन्द एव स्वार्थे अण्] 1 A terrace before a house. -2 A raised place for sleeping upon; see अलिन्द.
ulindaḥ उलिन्दः 1 N. of a country. -2 N. of Śiva.
aindava ऐन्दव a. (-वी f.) [इन्दु-अण्] Lunar; ऐन्दवः प्राक्प्रकाशः Māl.8.1; U.1.34. -वः A lunar month. -वी The plant सोमराजी. -वम् 1 The asterism Mṛigaśiras. -2 The Vrata called चान्द्रायण q. v.; संकरापात्रकृत्यासु मासं शोध- नमैन्दवम् Ms.11.126.
aindumateyaḥ ऐन्दुमतेयः A descendant of Indumati. N. of Daśaratha.
aindra ऐन्द्र a. (-न्द्री f.) [इन्द्र-अण्] Belonging or sacred to Indra; ऋद्धं हि राज्यं पदमैन्द्रमाहुः R.2.5;6.27. -न्द्रः 1 N. of Arjuna and of Vāli (who are regarded as sons of इन्द्र). -2 N. of a Saṁvatsara. -3 The part of a sacrifice offered to Indra. -न्द्री 1 N. of a Ṛik addressed to Indra; इत्यादिका काचिदैन्द्री समाम्नाता J. N. V. -2 The east, eastern direction (prescribed over by Indra); अयमैन्द्रीमुखं पश्य रक्तश्चुम्बति चन्द्रमाः Chandr.5.58; Ki.9. 18. -3 The eighteenth lunar mansion. -4 The eighth day in the second half of the months of मार्गशीर्ष and पौष. -5 Indra's energy (personified as his wife Śachī). -6 Misfortune, misery. -7 A kind of cucumber. -8 An epithet of Durgā. -9 Small cardamom; यष्टयाह्वमैन्द्रीनलि- नानि दूर्वा Charak. -न्द्रम् 1 The eighteenth lunar mansion (ज्येष्ठा). -2 Wild ginger.
aindrajālika ऐन्द्रजालिक a. (-की f.) [इन्द्रजालेन चरति ठक्] 1 Deceptive, magical; illusive. -2 Familiar with magic. -कः A juggler; छलयन्प्रजास्त्वमनृतेन कपटपटुरैन्द्रजालिकः Śi.15.25.
aindraturīyaḥ ऐन्द्रतुरीयः The fourth part of a libation to Indra.
aindraluptika ऐन्द्रलुप्तिक a. (-की f.) Affected with morbid baldness of the head.
aindraśiraḥ ऐन्द्रशिरः A species of elephant; Rām.2.7.23.
aindrāgna ऐन्द्राग्न a. Relating to Indra and Agni; so ऐन्द्र- वारुण, ऐन्द्रसौम्य &c. ऐन्द्राग्नेन विधानेन दक्षिणामिति न श्रुतम् Mb.12.6.39.
aindriḥ ऐन्द्रिः [इन्द्रस्यापत्यं-इञ्] 1 N. of Jayanta, Arjuna, or Vāli, the monkey-chief. -2 A crow; ऐन्द्रिः किल नखैस्तस्या विददार स्तनौ द्विजः R.12.22.
aindriya ऐन्द्रिय यक a. [इन्द्रिय-अण्, वुञ् वा] 1 Belonging to the senses, sensual. यथा मनोरथः स्वप्नः सर्वमैन्द्रियकं मृषा Bhāg.7.2.48. मूढमैन्द्रियकं लुब्धमनार्यचरितं शठम् Mb.12. 93.16. -2 Present, perceptible to the senses. -यम् The world of the senses.
aindriyedhī ऐन्द्रियेधी a. Thinking only of sensual pleasures. मत्प्राप्तये$जेशसुरासुरादयस्तप्यन्त उग्रं तप ऐन्द्रियेधियः Bhāg. 5.18.22.
aindhana ऐन्धन a. (-नी f.) [इन्धन-अण्] Consisting of fuel. produced from fuel (fire); Mb.3. -नः N. of the sun.
kalindaḥ कलिन्दः 1 N. of the mountain on which the Yamunā rises. -2 The sun. -3 The Bibhītaka plant. -Comp. -कन्या, -जा, -तनया, -नन्दिनी, -सुता epithet of the river Yamunā; कलिन्दकन्या मथुरां गतापि R.6.48; कलिन्दजानीर Bv.2.12, Gīt.3. -गिरिः the Kalinda mountain. ˚जा, ˚तनया, ˚नन्दिनी epithets of the river Yamunā; Bv.4.3,4.
kālinda कालिन्द a. (-न्दी f.) [कलिन्द-अण्] Connected with or coming from the mountain Kalinda or the river Yamunā. -न्दी 1 The river Yamunā; कालिन्द्याः पुलिनेषु केलिकुपिताम् Ve.1.2; R.15.28; Śānti.4.13. -2 A sort of vessel. -3 N. of a wife of Kṛiṣṇa. (a daughter of Sūrya). -न्दम् A water melon. -Comp. -कर्षणः, -भेदनः an epithet of Balarāma q. v. -सूः f. Saṁjñā (-संज्ञा), a wife of the sun. (-m.) the sun. -सोदरः Yama, the god of death.
kindhin किन्धिन् m. A horse.
kupinda कुपिन्द See कुविन्द.
kuruvindaḥ कुरुविन्दः न्दम् (also कुरुविल्लः) A ruby; Śi.9.8. -न्दम् 1 Black salt. -2 A mirror.
kulindaḥ कुलिन्दः (pl.) N. of a country and its rulers.
kauvindī कौविन्दी The wife of a weaver (कुविन्द).
klind क्लिन्द् 1 U. (क्लिन्दति-ते) To lament.
gindukaḥ गिन्दुकः 1 A ball for playing with. -2 N. of a tree; see गेन्दुक.
jindurājaḥ जिन्दुराजः N. of a person; तदानीं जिन्दुराजाख्यो ... साचिव्यं ग्राहितो$भवत् Rāj. T.7.265.
tindukam तिन्दुकम् की The fruit of the ebony tree. -कम् A kind of measure (कर्ष).
dyusaindhavaḥ द्युसैन्धवः उच्चैःश्रवस्, the horse or Indra; द्युसैन्धवो वालजितः कियान् मया Śāhendravilāsa 3.5.
nind निन्द् 1 P. (निन्दति, निन्दित, प्रणिन्दति) To blame, censure, find fault with, revile, reproach, condemn; निनिन्द रूपं हृदयेन पार्वती Ku.5.1; सा निन्दन्ती स्वानि भाग्यानि बाला Ś. 5.3; Bg.2.36; Ms.3.42.
nindaka निन्दक a. [निन्द्-वुञ्] Blaming, censuring, abusing, defaming.
nindanam निन्दनम् निन्दा [निन्द्-भावे-ल्युट् अ वा] 1 Blame, censure, reproof, reproach, abuse, reviling, defamation; व्याजस्तुतिर्मुखे निन्दा K. P.1; पर˚, वेद˚. -2 Injury, wickedness. -Comp. -उपमा a comparison which involves reproofs; Kāv.2.3. -स्तुतिः f. 1 ironical praise, irony. -2 overt praise.
nindita निन्दित p. p. [निन्द्-क्त] Blamed, censured, abused, defamed &c. -2 Low, despicable. -3 Prohibited, forbidden.
nindya निन्द्य a. Blamable, censurable, reprehensible, bad, vile. -2 Forbidden, prohibited.
nindatala निन्दतल a. Having a maimed hand.
ninduḥ निन्दुः f. A woman bearing a dead child.
pārindraḥ पारिन्द्रः A lion.
pālindaḥ पालिन्दः Incense.
polindaḥ पोलिन्दः The mast of a ship.
bindaviḥ बिन्दविः A drop.
binduḥ बिन्दुः [बिन्द्-उ] A drop, small particle; जलबिन्दु- निपातेन क्रमशः पूर्यते घटः 'small drops make a pool'; विस्तीर्यते यशो लोके तैलबिन्दुरिवाम्भसि Ms.7.33; संक्षिप्यते यशो लोके घृतबिन्दुरिवाम्भसि 7.34; अधुना (कुतूहलस्य) बिन्दुरपि नाव- शेषितः Ś.2. -2 A dot, point. -3 A spot or mark of coloured paint on the body of an elephant; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र भूर्जत्वचः कुञ्जरबिन्दुशोणाः Ku.1.7. -4 A zero or cypher; न रोमकूपौघमिषाज्जगत्कृता कृताश्च किं दूषणशून्यबिन्दवः N.1.21. -5 (In geom.) A point having no parts or no magnitude. -6 A drop of water taken as a measure. -7 The dot over a letter representing the अनुस्वार. -8 (In manuscripts) A mark over an erased word (which shows that the word ought not to be erased); 'stet'. -9 A mark made by the teeth of a lover on the lips of his mistress. -1 A peculiar mark like a dot made in cauterizing. -11 The part of the forehead between the eyebrows. -12 (In dramas) the sudden development of a secondary incident (which, like a drop of oil in water quickly diffuses itself and thus supplies important elements in the development of the plot; it is the source of an intermediate object, while 'Bīja' is that of the principal one); अवान्तरार्थविच्छेदे बिन्दुरुच्छेदकारणम् S. D.319. -13 (In phil.) A condition of चिच्छक्ति; सच्चिदानन्दविभवात् सकलात् परमेश्वरा । आसीच्छक्तिस्ततो नादो नादाद् बिन्दुसमुद्भवः ॥ -Comp. -चित्रकः the spotted antelope. -च्युतकः a kind of word-play; चकास्ति बिन्दु- च्युतकातिचातुरी N.9.14. -जालम्, -जालकम् 1 a number of drops. -2 marks of coloured paint on the trunk and face of an elephant. -तन्त्रः 1 a die. -2 a chessboard. -देवः an epithet of Śiva. -पत्रः a kind of birch tree. -प्रतिष्ठामय a. founded or based upon the अनुस्वार. -फलम् a pearl. -भेदः a particular Yoga posture. -माधवः a form of Viṣṇu. -मालिन् m. (in music) a kind of measure. -रेखकः 1 an anusvāra. -2 a kind of bird. -रेखा a line of dots. -वासरः the day of conception.
bindukita बिन्दुकित a. Dotted over.
bindulaḥ बिन्दुलः A kind of venomous insect.
bindūya बिन्दूय Den. Ā. To form drops, drip down.
bhindu भिन्दु a. Destroying. -न्दुः 1 A breaker, destroyer; पुरां भिन्दुर्युवा कविरमितौजा अजायत Ṛv.1.11.4. -2 A drop; cf. बिन्दु. -न्दुः f. A woman bringing forth a dead child.
bhrāṣṭramindha भ्राष्ट्रमिन्ध a. One who fries or roasts.
mind मिन्द् 1, 1 U. (मिन्दति, मिन्दयति-ते). See मिद् II.
milindaḥ मिलिन्दः A bee; परिणतमकरन्दमार्मिकास्ते जगति भवन्तु चिरायुषो मिलिन्दाः Bv.1.8,15. -Comp. -प्रश्नः N. of a Pāli work.
milindakaḥ मिलिन्दकः A kind of snake.
mucilindaḥ मुचिलिन्दः A kind of tree and flower; see मुचकुन्द.
muculindaḥ मुचुलिन्दः A kind of big orange; Rām.5.2.9.
maindaḥ मैन्दः N. of a demon killed by Kṛiṣṇa. -Comp. -हन् m. an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa. मैरेयः mairēyḥ यम् yam मैरेयकः mairēyakḥ कम् kam मैरेयः यम् मैरेयकः कम् A kind of intoxicating drink (a combination of सुरा and आसव); अधिरजनि वधूभिः पीतमैरेयरिक्तम् Śi.11.51; G. L.34; पीत्वा च मधु- मैरेयम् Bhāg.6.1.59; मैरेयं सरसिजीमुखाम्बुजस्थं चक्राह्वाः सह गृहिणीभिरापिबन्ति Rām. Ch.7.
mailindaḥ मैलिन्दः A bee.
lindu लिन्दु a. Ved. Slimy, slippery (पिच्छिल); लिन्दु माभिगाम् Ch. Up.8.14.1.
vinda विन्द a. 1 Finding, gaining. -2 One who has obtained; त्रैलोक्येनापि विन्दस्त्वं तां क्रीत्वा सुकृती भव Bk.5.21. -न्दः A particular hour of the day (मुहूर्त); विन्दो नाम मुहूर्तो$सौ Rām.3.68.13.
vindu विन्दु a. 1 Intelligent, wise. -2 Liberal. -न्दुः A drop; see बिन्दु.
vindhyaḥ विन्ध्यः [विदधाति करोति भयम् Uṇ.4.121] 1 N. of a range of mountain which separates Hindustan proper from the Deccan or south; it is one of the seven Kulaparvatas (q. v.) and forms the southern limit of Madhyadeśa; see Ms.2.21. [According to a legend, the Vindhya mountain, being jealous of the mount Meru (or Himālaya) demanded that the sun should revolve round himself as about Meru, which the sun declined to do; whereupon the Vindhya began to rise higher and higher so as to obstruct the path of the sun and moon. The gods being alarmed sought the aid of the sage Agastya, who approached the mountain and requested that by bending down he would give him an easy passage to the south, and that he would retain the same position till his return. This Vindhya consented to do (because according to one account, he regarded Agastya as his teacher); but Agastya never returned from the south, and Vindhya never attained the height of Meru.] -2 A hunter. -न्ध्या 1 N. of a plant (लवली). -2 Small cardamoms. -3 A measure of time (त्रुटि); L. D. B. -Comp. -अटवी the great Vindhya forest. -कूटः, -कूटनम् epithets of the sage Agastya. -गिरिः the Vindhya range of hills; also विन्ध्याचल, विन्ध्याद्रि. -वासिन् m. an epithet of the grammarian व्याडि. (-नी) an epithet of Durgā.
śilindaḥ शिलिन्दः A kind of fish; शिलिन्दः श्लेष्मलो बल्यो विपाके मधुरो गुरुः Rājavallabha.
śvind श्विन्द् 1 Ā. (-श्विन्दते) To become white.
samindh समिन्ध् 7 Ā. 1 To kindle, light up, ignite. -2 To excite, inflame, kindle (anger &c.) -3 To glorify. -4 To exhibit (skill). -Pass. To catch or take fire.
samindhanam समिन्धनम् 1 Kindling. -2 Fuel; संधुक्ष्यतां नो$रि- समिन्धनेषु Bk.2.28. -3 A means of swelling; Mb.12.
sindūraḥ सिन्दूरः [स्यन्द्-उरन् संप्रसारणम् Uṇ.1.68] A kind of tree. -रम् Red lead; स्वयं सिन्दूरेण द्विपरणमुदा मुद्रित इव Gīt.11; N.22.45. -Comp. -कारणम् lead. -तिलकः an elephnat. (-का) a woman whose husband is living. -रसः a particular preparation of quick-silver.
sindūrikā सिन्दूरिका Red-lead.
sindūrita सिन्दूरित a. Reddened, made red.
sindūrī सिन्दूरी Red cloth or clothes.
sindhuḥ सिन्धुः [स्यन्द्-द्-अद् संप्रसारणं दस्य धश्च Tv.; Uṇ.1.11] 1 The sea, ocean; तावत् त्रिभुवनं सद्यः कल्पान्तैधितसिन्धवः Bhāg. 3.11.3. -2 The Indus. -3 The country around the Indus. -4 N. of a river in Mālavā; वेणीभूतप्रतनुसलिला तामतीतस्य सिन्धुः Me.29 (where Malli.'s remark सिन्धुर्नाम नदी तु कुत्रापि नास्ति is gratuitous); पारासिन्धुसंभेदमवगाह्य नगरी- मेव प्रविशावः Māl.4. 9/1 (see Dr. Bhāndārkar's note ad loc.). -5 The water ejected from an elephant's trunk. -6 The juice exuding from the temples of an elephant. -7 An elephant. -8 N. of Varuṇa. -9 White borax. -1 A kind of musical mode (राग). -pl. The inhabitants of the Sindhu country. -f. 1 A great river or river in general; पिबत्यसौ पाययते च सिन्धूः R.13.9; Me.48; Ś.5.21; Ku.3.6;5.85. -2 The river Sindhu. -Comp. -उत्थम्, -उपलम् rock-salt. -कन्या N. of Lakshmī -कफः cuttle-fish bone. -खेलः the country Sindha. -ज, -जन्मन् a. 1 aquatic. -2 river-born. -3 Sea-born, born in the Sindha country. (-जः) the moon. (-जम्) rock-salt. -जा f. N. of Lakṣmī. -नन्दनः, -पुत्रः the moon. -नाथः the ocean. -पर्णी, -वेषणम् Gmelina Arborea (Mar. थोरशिवणी). -पिबः N. of Agastya. -पुष्पः a conch-shell. -मन्थजम् rock-salt. -राजः, -पतिः N. of Jayadratha; Ve.3. -लवणम् rock-salt. -वारः a horse of good breed (brought from Sindha or Persia). -शयनः N. of Viṣṇu. -सङ्गमः confluence of rivers; (also with the ocean). -सागरः the country between the mouths of the Indus and the sea. -सौवीराः N. of a people inhabiting the country round the Indus.
sindhuka सिन्धुक a. Marine. सिन्धुकः sindhukḥ सिन्धुवारः sindhuvārḥ सिन्धुकः सिन्धुवारः N. of a tree.
sindhuraḥ सिन्धुरः 1 An elephant; नैवान्यत्र मदान्धसिन्धुरघटासंघट्ट- घण्टारणत्कारः Vālmīkī's Gaṅgāṣṭaka 2; स सिन्धुरः सैनिकानां चकार कदनं महत् Śiva B.3.16. -2 N. of the number 'eight'. -Comp. -वदनः N. of Ganeśa; स जयति सिन्धुरवदनः Maṅgalācharaṇa&m 1.
silindhraḥ सिलिन्ध्रः A plantain tree.
saindūra सैन्दूर a. Coloured with red-lead.
saindhava सैन्धव a. (-वी f.) सिन्धुनदीसमीपे देशे भवः अण्] 1 Produced or born in the Sindhu-territory. -2 Belonging to the Indus. -3 River-born. -4 Belonging to the sea, oceanic, marine. -वः 1 A horse, especially one bred in Sindhu; दीर्घग्रीवा मुखालम्बमेहनाः पृथुलोचनाः । महान्तस्तनुरोमाणो वलिनः सैन्धवा हयाः ॥ 'com. Mb.7.23.24; जिनोक्तिषु श्राद्ध- तयैव सैन्धवाः N.1.71; धावद्भिरसिधाराभिः शकलीकृतसैन्धवाः Śiva B.22.33. -2 N. of a sage. -3 N. of a country. -4 N. of Jayadratha, the king of Sindh; क्रोधादुक्तं सैन्धवे चार्जुनेन Mb.1.1.192. -वः, -वम् A kind of rock-salt. -वाः m. pl. 1 The people inhabiting the Sindhu territory. -2 (In drama) A kind of Prākṛit song. -Comp. -घनः a lump of salt. -शिला a kind of rock or fossil salt.
saindhavaka सैन्धवक a. (-की f.) Relating to the Saindhavas. -कः A miserable inhabitant of Sindhu.
saind सैन्धी A sort of spirituous liquor (perhaps from palm-juice).
saurasaindhava सौरसैन्धव a. (-वी f.) Belonging to the celestial river or Ganges, Gangetic; पयसां प्रवाह इव सौरसैन्धवः Śi. 13.27. -वः A horse of the sun.
svairindhrī स्वैरिन्ध्री See सैरन्ध्री.
hinduḥ हिन्दुः also हिन्दू. N. of the people of Hindusthan or Bhāratavarṣa. The name appears to have been derived from Sindhu, the name of the celebrated river where the Vedic Āryans recited their Vedic mantras. In the Avesta स् is pronounced as ह्; so सप्तसिन्धु was pronounced by the Persians as हप्तहिन्दु. The Bhaviṣya-Purāṇa speaks of हप्तहिन्दु. Here are a few references in a few Kośas and the Purāṇas :(1) The Kālikā-Purāṇa says, "कलिना बलिना नूनमधर्माकलिते कलौ । यवनैर्घोरमाक्रान्ता हिन्दवो विन्ध्यमाविशन् ॥" (2) The Merutantra of the 8th century A. D.-- "हिन्दुधर्मप्रलोप्तारो जायन्ते चक्रवर्तिनः । हीनं च दूषयत्येष हिन्दूरित्युच्यते प्रिये ॥" (3) The Rāmakośa--"हिन्दुर्दुष्टो ना भवति नानार्यो न विदूषकः । सद्धर्मपालको विद्वान् श्रौतधर्मपरायणः ॥" (4) The Hemantakavikośa-- "हिन्दुर्हि नारायणादिदेवताभक्तः" (5) The Adbhutarūpakośa-- "हिन्दुर्हिन्दूश्च पुंसि द्वौ दुष्टानां च विघर्षणे ।" -Comp. -धर्मः the Hindu religion.
hindolaḥ हिन्दोलः 1 A swing. -2 The swing on which the figures of Kṛiṣṇa are carried about during the swingfestival in the bright half of Śrāvaṇa, or the festival itself. हिन्दोलकः hindōlakḥ हिन्दोला hindōlā हिन्दोलकः हिन्दोला 1 A swing. -2 A cradle.
Macdonell Vedic Search
4 results
indra Índra, m. name of a god, i. 85, 9; ii. 12, 1-15; iv. 50, 10. 11; v. 11, 2; vii. 49, 1; viii. 48, 2. 10; x. 15, 10; 90, 13.
indriya indr-iyá, n. might of Indra, i. 85, 2 [Índra].
indu índ-u, m. drop, Soma, viii. 48, 2. 4. 8. 12. 13. 15; pl. iv. 50, 10; viii. 48, 5.
sindhu síndh-u, m. river, i. 35, 8; ii. 12, 3. 12; Indus, v. 11, 5 [Av. hind-u-s].
Macdonell Search
77 results
indānuja m. Indra's younger brother (Vishnu or Krishna).
indh v.  IDH.
indha a. kindling.
indhana n. kindling; fuel: -vat, a. supplied with fuel.
indhi the root indh (gr.).
indirā f. epithet of Lakshmî.
indīvara m. n. blue lotus; m. bee; -dala, n. petal of the blue lotus; -prabhâ, f. N.; -½aksha, m. N. of a man.
indiyārtha m. object or stimu lant of the senses; -½asa&ndot;ga, m. pl. non-in dulgence of the senses.
indra m. Indra, chief of the Vedic gods; --°ree;, highest, chief, prince of; -kâr muka, n. Indra's bow, rainbow; -giri, m. N. of a mountain; -guru, m. Indra's teacher (Kasyapa); -gopa (or â), a. having Indra as a guardian; m. cochineal; -kâpa, m. n. rain bow; -gâlá, n. Indra's net; a mythical weapon of Arguna's; magic: -purusha, m. human phantom; -gâlika, m. magician; -gâlin, m. id.; -git, m. Indra's vanquisher, N. of Râ vana's son or father; -gûta, pp. urged by Indra.
indrāgni m. du. Indra and Agni.
indraloka m. Indra's world; -vamsâ, f. a metre; -vagra, n. Indra's thun derbolt: â, f. a metre.
indrāṇī f. Indra's wife.
indrāpūṣan m. du. Indra and Pûshan.
indraśatru m. Indra's foe, Pra hlâda; -suta, m. pat. of Arguna; -sena, m. N. of various men; -sen&asharp;, f. Indra's missile; N.; -stuti, f. praise of Indra; -stotra, n. id.
indratā f. Indra's power or dignity; -tva, n. id.; sovereignty; -datta, m. N. of a Brâhman; -devî, f. N. of a queen: -bhavana, n. N. of a vihâra built by her; -dhanús, n. Indra's bow, rainbow; -nîla, m.sapphire or emerald; -purogama, a. preceded by Indra; -mada, m. certain disease of leeches; -mand ira, m. Indra's abode, heaven; -maha-kâm uka, m. dog.
indrāvaruṇa m. du. Indra and Varuna.
indravat a. accompanied by Indra; -vâtama, spv. dearest to Indra; -vâruna, n. bitter-gourd; -vrata, n. Indra's office or rule.
indrāvat a. accompanied by Indra.
indraya den. Â. long for Indra.
indrayu a. longing for Indra.
indrāyudha n. Indra s weapon, rainbow; m. horse with black spots on the eyes: â, f. kind of leech; -maya, a. consist ing altogether of rainbow.
indreṣita pp. sent or urged by Indra.
indriya a. belonging to, like or dear to Indra; m. companion of Indra; n. Indra's might; dominion; mighty deed; vigour, energy; semen virile; organ of sense; -kâma, a. desirous of might; -grâma, m.totality of the senses; -nigraha, m. restraint of the senses; -sakti, f. power of the senses; -samyamá, m. restraint of the senses.
indrotsava m. festival in honour of Indra.
indu m. drop, juice, esp. of Soma; (drop in the sky), moon; -kalasa, m. man's N.; -kalâ, f. crescent: -½avatamsa, m. ep. of Siva; -kânta, m. moon-stone; -kesarin, m. N. of a king; -dala, n. crescent; -prabha, m. N.; -bimba, n. orb of the moon; -mani, m. moon-stone; -matî, f. N. of various women; -mukha, a. (î) moon-faced; -yasas, f. N. of a princess; -râga, m. man's N.; -lekhâ, f. N. of a queen; -vadana, a. moon-faced; -sekhara, m. ep. of Siva.
agnimindha m. fire-kindler, kind of priest, later agnídh.
anindita pp. blameless; -ya, fp. id.
anindā f. lack of blame.
antarindriya n. internal organ.
abindhana a. having water for its fuel: -vahni, m. the submarine fire.
aravinda n. (day) lotus: -tâ, f., -tva, n. abst. n., -nâbhi, m. Krishna; -vind inî, f. (day) lotus.
alinda m. terrace.
avindat pr. pt. not finding, not finding out.
ātmanindā f. self-reproach.
udabindu m. drop of water.
aindra a. (î) belonging to or coming from Indra, Indra-like; n. N. of a lunar mansion.
aindava a. (î) lunar.
aindriya a. referring to or perceptible by the senses; n. sensual pleasure.
aindri m. crow.
aindrajāla n. witchcraft; -gâl ika, a. (î) referring to or practising witch craft; m. wizard, juggler; -nîla, a. (î) made of sapphire; -sira, m. kind of elephant.
kalinda m. N. of a mountain on which the Yamunâ rises; -kanyâ, f. the Yamunâ; -½âtmagâ, f. id.
kālinda n. water-melon; î, f. pat. of the Yamunâ.
kindubilva kindu-bilva, ˚villa N. of a race or of the birthplace of Gayadeva.
kiṣkindha m. N. of a mountain; â, f. N. of a cave.
kuruvinda m. kind of barley; ruby.
kuvinda kuvinda, ˚ka m. wearer.
anindat pr. pt. not blaming.
upasindhu ad. near the Indus.
nindya fp. blameworthy, contemptible; infamous, disgraceful; forbid den: -tâ, f. infamy, reproach.
nindaka a. blaming; defaming; m. caviller, mocker, scorner, scoffer (gnly. --°ree;); -ana, n. blame; abuse; -&asharp;, f. defamation; cavilling; abuse; censure, blame, condemna tion; disgrace.
nirindriya a. impotent; barren; frail.
pulinda m. pl. N. of a barbarous tribe (later identified with the Bhillas and Sabaras); sg. man of this tribe; prince of the Pulindas: -ka, m. id.; N. of a prince of the Pulindas, Sabaras, and Bhillas.
bindumat a. having bubbles or clots; m. N. of a son of Marîki: -î, f. kind of verses; N.; -rekhâ, f. line of dots; -saras, n. N. of a sacred lake; -sâra, m. N. of a prince, son of Kandra-gupta.
bindu m. drop; globule; dot, spot; mark of the anusvâra (supposed to be of great mystical import and connected with Siva); zero or cypher; dot made above a letter to cancel an erasure; apparentlyinsignificant incident the effects of which spread like a drop of oil on water (dr.); spot or mark of paint on the body of an elephant; N.: -ka, m. drop; -ki-ta, den. pp. dotted over, covered with drops of (in.).
bhindu m. destroyer (RV.1); drop (V.).
milinda m. bee: -ka, m. kind of snake.
mindā f. bodily defect (V.1).
mailinda m. bee.
vindhyāya den. Â. represent the Vindhya range.
vindhya m. N. of a mountain range running from east to west and separating the Deccan from Madhya-desa: -ketu, m. N. of a prince of Pulinda; -giri, m. the Vindhya range; -para, m. N. of a prince of the fairies; -vana, n. forest in the Vindhya; -vâsin, a. dwelling in the Vindhya: -î, f. (± devî) a form of the goddess Durgâ; -stha, a. resid ing in the Vindhya; -½akala, m. the Vindhya range; -½atavî, f. forest in the Vindhya; -½adri, m. the Vindhya range.
vindu a. 1. knowing, familiar with (--°ree;); 2. finding, seeking, gaining (--°ree;); 3. m. drop (v. bindú).
vinda a. finding, gaining (--°ree;); m. N.: -ka, m. N.
vedanindaka m. scoffer at the Veda, infidel; -pâtha, m. recension of the Veda; -pâthin, a. studying the Veda; -pâraga, m. one thoroughly conversant with the Veda; -punya, n. merit acquired by Vedic study; -pradâna, n. imparting the Veda; -phala, n. reward resulting from Vedic study; -bâhya, m. unbeliever; -brahma-karya, n. Vedic apprenticeship; -brâhmana, m. Brâhman knowing the Veda, Brâhman in the true sense; -bhâshya, n. commentary on the Veda: -kâra, m. com poser of the commentary on the Veda, Sâya na; -maya, a. (î) consisting of or contain ing sacred knowledge; -mâtri, m. mother of the Veda, designation ofSarasvatî, Sâvitrî, and Gâyatrî; -mûla, a. having its root in the Veda; -yagña, m. sacrifice prescribed in the Veda.
vaindhya a. belonging to the Vindhya.
saṃkhyāṅkabindu m. sign of zero.
samanindānavana a. in different to blame and praise.
vind v.  2. VID.
sindhura m. elephant; -râga, m. king of rivers, ocean; king of Sindh; -shena, m. N. of a prince of Sindh; -samgama, m. confluence with the sea, river mouth.
sindhu m. f. [moving to a goal: √ 2. sidh] stream, river; Indus; m. flood (V.); ocean; region of the Indus, Sindh, people of Sindh (pl.; C.); N. (C.): -gañga, m. N. of a treasury built by a Sindhu;-ga, a. bred in Sindh (horses); n. rock salt; -datta, m. N.; -dvîpa, m. N.; -nada, m. river Indus (also a river in the south); -nâtha, m. (lord of rivers), ocean; -piba, m. ep. of Agastya.
sindūra n. red lead: -tilaka, m. forehead mark made with red lead; i-ta, pp. made to resemble red lead.
sairindhra m., î, f., v. r. for sai randhra, m., î, f.
saindhava a. (&isharp;) relating to the sea (sindhu), marine, maritime; belonging to or coming from the Indus or Sindh; m. inhabi tants of Sindh (pl.); prince of Sindh; horse bred in Sindh; m. n. rock-salt (abounding in Sindh): -ka, a. belonging to the people of Sindh; -khilyá, m. lump of salt (Br.); -silâ- sakala, n. piece of rock-salt.
saindūra a. coloured with vermilion (sindûra): î-kri, colour with red lead or ver milion.
saurasaindhava a. belonging to the Ganges (surasindhu).
sthalāravinda n. land lotus (Hibiscus mutabilis); -½ârûdha, pp. alighted on the ground (not riding in a chariot) or having ascended an eminence.
svedabindu m. drop of sweat; -lesa, m. id.; -vâri, n. perspiration; -½ambu, n. id.; (svéda)-½ayana, n. passage for sweat, pore; -½udgama, m. breaking out of perspiration.
hindola m. swing.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
77 results24 results
indrabhū kāśyapa is mentioned as a pupil of Mitrabhū Kāśyapa in the Vamśa Brāhmana.
indradyumna bhāllaveya vaiyāghrapadya Is mentioned as a teacher who with others was unable to agree as to the nature of Agni Vaiśvānara, and who was instructed by Aśvapati Kaikeya. As Bhāllaveya he is cited several times in the śatapatha Brāhmana on ritual points.
indragopa (‘protected by Indra’), masc., is a designation of the cochineal insect in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad
indrota Is twice mentioned in the Rigveda in a Dānastuti (‘ Praise of Liberality ’) as a giver of gifts. In the second passage he has the epithet Atithigva, which shows conclusively that he was a son of Atithigva, as Ludwig holds, and not of Rksa, as Roth states.
indrota daivāpa śaunaka Is mentioned in the śata­patha Brāhmana as the priest who officiated at the horse sacrifice of Janamejaya, although this honour is attributed in the Aitareya Brāhmana to Tura Kāvaseya. He also appears in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana as a pupil of Sruta,and is mentioned in the Vamśa Brāhmana. He cannot be connected in any way with Devāpi, who occurs in the Rigveda
kusurubinda auddālaki Appears as an authority on ritual matters in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, the Taittirīya Samhitā, the Jaiminīya Brāhmana, and the Sadvimśa Brāhmana. He may have been the brother of Svetaketu, as suggested by Weber.
kausurubindi ‘descendant of Kusurubinda,’ is the patro­nymic of Proti Kauśāmbeya in the śatapatha Brāhmana. In the Gopatha Brāhmana the form is Kausuravindu.
tāṇḍavinda Is the name of a teacher mentioned in the śāñkhāyana Áranyaka.
tirindira Is mentioned in a Dānastuti, or ‘ Praise of Gifts,’ in the Rigveda as having, along with Parśu, bestowed gifts on the singer. In the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra this state­ment is represented by a tale that the Kanva Vatsa obtained a gift from Tirindira Pāraśavya, Tirindira and Parśu being in this version thus treated as one and the same man. Ludwig sees in the Rigvedic passage a proof that the Yadus had gained a victory over Tirindira, and gave a part of the booty to the singers; but there is no proof whatever of the correctness of this interpretation, which Zimmer shows to be most unlikely. Yadu princes must be meant by Tirindira and Parśu, though Weber thinks that the singers were Yadus, not the princes. The latter he holds to have been Iranian (cf. TLpiβaζos, and see Parśu), and he thinks that in this there is evidence of continual close relations between India and Iran. This is perfectly possible, but the evidence for it is rather slight.
dṛti aindrota (‘Descendant of Indrota’) is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana as a contemporary of Abhipratārin Kāksaseni and as a pupil of Indrota Daivāpa in a Vamśa (list of teachers) in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana. Possibly the same Drti is meant in the compound Drti-Vātavantau, which is found in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana.The former is here said to have continued, after the Mahāvrata was over, the sacrificial session in which both had been engaged, with the result that his descendants prospered more than the Vātavatas.
ninditāśva (‘Possessing contemptible steeds’) is the name of a patron in the Rigveda. The name may suggest connexion with Iran, but such a reference is not at all necessary. Sāyana ingeniously turns the name—probably a nickname— into a compliment by rendering it ‘ one who puts to shame the horses of his rivals.’
pulinda Is the name of an outcast tribe mentioned with the Andhras in the Aitareya Brāhmana, but no| in the śānkhā- yana śrauta Sūtra, in connexion with the stay of śunahśepa. The Pulindas again appear associated with tie Andhras in the time of Aśoka.
proti kauśāmbeya kausurubindi (‘Descendant of Kusuru- binda’) is mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa as a pupil and contemporary of Uddālaka. In the Taittirīya Sarphitā, on the other hand, Kusurubinda is called Auddālaki, ‘descendant of Uddālaka,’ a fact which seems to indicate that little value is to be attached to these patronymics and allegations of contemporaneousness.
bainda Is the name of one of the victims at the Purusamedha (* human sacrifice ’) in the Yajurveda. According to the commentator Mahīdhara, the word denotes a Niṣāda, but according to Sāyaṇa a catcher of fish. See Mpgfayu.
mitravinda kāśyapa (‘Descendant of Kaśyapa ’) is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Sunītha, in the Varnśa Brāhmaṇa.
viklindu Is the name of a disease in the Atharvaveda. Bloomfield suggests ‘ catarrh.’
vibhindu Is the name of a sacrificer in the Rigveda.
vibhinduka Occurs in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa as the name of a man or a demon from whom Medhātithi drove away the cows. Hopkins is inclined to read Vaibhinduka as a patronymic of Medhātithi. Cf, Vibhindukīya.
vibhindukīya Is the name of a group of priests whose Sattra is mentioned in the Jaiminlya Upaniṣad Brāhmaṇa.
sapta sindhavaḥ The seven rivers,' occur only once in the Rigveda as the designation of a definite country, while else­where the seven rivers themselves are meant. Max Muller thinks that the five streams of the Panjab, with the Indus and the Sarasvatī, are intended; others4 hold that the Kubhā should be substituted for the Sarasvatī, or that perhaps the Oxus6 must originally have been one of the seven. Zimmer is prob­ably right in laying no stress at all on any identifications; 'seven' being one of the favourite numbers in the Rigveda and later.
sindhu In the Rigveda and the Atharvaveda often means 'stream' merely (cf. Sapta Sindhavah), but it has also the more exact sense of ‘the stream’ par excellence, ‘the Indus.’ The name is, however, rarely mentioned after the period of the Samhitās, always then occurring in such a way as to suggest distance. The horses from the Indus (saindhaυa) were famous. See Saindhava. Cf. also Sarasvatī.
sindhu kṣit Is the name of a long-banished but finally restored Rājanyarçi in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa,1 probably quite a mythical personage.
sṛbinda Is the name of a foe of Indra in the Rigveda. The word may denote a real foe, since it has no obvious Aryan derivation.
saindhava ‘Coming from the Indus,’ is a term applied to water in the Taittirlya Samhitā, to Guggulu in the Atharva­veda, to a horse in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa, and to salt in the same text.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
77 results24 results2016 results
indav indra iti kṣara RV.9.6.2b.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvatas triṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi PB.1.5.13. Cf. for this and the next three, tasya ta indav, and its sequel.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatrachandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi PB.1.5.4. P: indo Lś.2.5.5.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato jagacchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi PB.1.5.16.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi PB.1.6.2.
indav indrasya jaṭhareṣv āviśan RV.9.86.23b.
indav indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ RV.8.48.2c.
indav indrāya pītaye RV.9.30.5c; 45.1c; 50.5c; 64.12c. Cf. indum etc.
indav indrāya bṛhate pavasva RV.9.69.10a.
indav indrāya matsaram RV.9.26.6c. Cf. indum etc.
indav indreṇa no yujā RV.9.11.9c; SV.2.799c.
indavo vām uśanti hi RV.1.2.4c; VS.7.8c; 33.56c; TS.1.4.4.1c; MS.1.3.6c: 32.13; KS.4.2c; śB.4.1.3.19c.
indhāna enaṃ jarate (MS.KS. janate) svādhīḥ RV.10.45.1d; VS.12.18d; TS.1.3.14.5d; 4.2.2.1d; MS.2.7.9d: 86.6; KS.16.9d; śB.6.7.4.3; ApMB.2.11.21d; N.4.24.
indhānā agniṃ svar (TS. suvar) ābharantaḥ VS.15.49b; TS.4.7.13.3b; MS.2.12.4b: 147.6; KS.18.18b; śB.8.6.3.18.
indhānā agneḥ sakhyuḥ śivasya RV.10.3.4b.
indhānaḥ siṣṇav ā dade RV.8.19.31b; SV.2.1173b.
indhānās tvā śataṃ himāḥ VS.3.18a; TS.1.5.5.4a; 7.5; MS.1.5.2a: 57.12; 1.5.8: 76.3; KS.6.9a; 7.6 (bis); 35.2; śB.2.3.4.21; śś.2.11.3a; Apś.6.16.12 (bis). Ps: indhānās tvā Apś.14.17.1; indhānāḥ KS.7.6.
indhānās tvā śatahimā ṛdhema AVś.19.55.4d.
indhānās tvā suprajasaḥ suvīrāḥ TS.1.6.2.1c; MS.1.4.1c: 47.7; KS.4.14c; Kauś.3.1c.
indhānāso bṛhad bhāḥ RV.8.23.11b.
indhāno akro vidatheṣu dīdyat RV.1.143.7c; TB.1.2.1.13c; Apś.5.6.3c.
indhāno agniṃ vanavad vanuṣyataḥ RV.2.25.1a; MS.4.14.10a: 230.15; TB.2.8.5.2a.
indhanvabhir dhenubhī rapśadūdhabhiḥ RV.2.34.5a.
indhate vṛtrahantamam RV.6.16.48b.
indhe tvā dīkṣito aham VS.20.24d.
indhe rājā sam aryo namobhiḥ RV.7.8.1a; SV.1.70a.
indhīmahe tvā śaradāṃ śatāni Kauś.40.13d.
indo jayema tvayā dhanaṃ-dhanam RV.9.85.8d.
indo tve na āśasaḥ RV.9.1.5c.
indo devapsarastamaḥ RV.9.105.5b; SV.2.962b.
indo devapsarā asi RV.9.104.5b.
indo dyumnavardhanaḥ RV.9.31.2b.
indo dhārābhir ojasā RV.9.65.14b; 106.7b; SV.1.571b; 2.676b.
indo na dānam īṅkhaya RV.9.52.3b. Cf. indo samudram īṅkhaya.
indo pavasva pavamāno asridham (SV. pavamāna ūrmiṇā) RV.9.86.18b; SV.2.504b.
indo puṣṭyā juṣasva naḥ TS.2.4.5.1b. See indo rayyā.
indo bhava maghavā rādhaso mahaḥ RV.9.81.3b.
indo yathā tava stavaḥ RV.9.55.2a; SV.2.326a.
indo yad adribhiḥ sutaḥ RV.9.24.5a; SV.2.314a.
indo rayim aśvinaṃ vāvaśānaḥ RV.9.93.4b.
indo rayyā sacasva naḥ AVP.1.39.1b. See indo puṣṭyā.
indo rucābhi gā ihi RV.9.64.13c; SV.1.505c; 2.191c.
indo vājaṃ siṣāsasi RV.9.23.6c.
indo viśvā apa sridhaḥ RV.9.63.28b.
indo viśvāṃ abhīd asi RV.9.59.4c.
indo viśvāni vāryā RV.9.63.30c.
indo viśvābhir matibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam RV.9.86.24d.
indo viśvāyum ā bhara RV.9.4.10b; SV.2.406b.
indo vy avyam arṣasi RV.9.67.5a.
indo sakhāyam ā viśa RV.9.8.7c; SV.2.534c.
indo sakhitvam uśmasi RV.9.31.6c; 66.14c.
indo sanitraṃ diva ā pavasva RV.9.97.29c.
indo samudram ā viśa SV.2.586c; JB.3.222c. See priyaḥ samudram.
indo samudram īṅkhaya RV.9.35.2a. Cf. indo na dānam.
indo sahasrabharṇasam RV.9.64.25c; 98.1c; SV.1.549c; 2.588c; JB.3.227c.
indo sahasravarcasam RV.9.43.4c.
indo sahasriṇaṃ rayim RV.9.98.4c.
indo sūktāya vacase vayo dhāḥ RV.9.90.6c.
indo stotre suvīryam RV.9.45.6c.
indor indro 'pāt TB.3.7.10.6; Apś.14.29.2.
indor indro yavāśiraḥ RV.8.92.4c; SV.1.145c; JB.3.202c.
indra āyuṣmān sa vīryeṇāyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu AVP.7.14.9. Cf. AVP.2.75.2.
indra jaitrāya jajñiṣe TB.2.4.7.5b.
indra yat te māhinaṃ datram asti RV.3.36.9c; TS.1.7.13.3c; KS.6.10c.
indra āśābhyas pari RV.2.41.12a; AVś.20.20.7a; 57.10a; TB.2.5.3.1a; N.6.1.
indra jaitrā śravasyā ca yantave RV.8.15.3c; AVś.20.61.6c; 62.10c.
indra yathā cid āvitha RV.8.68.10c.
indra āsannaḥ KS.34.16.
indra jyāyaḥ kanīyasaḥ RV.7.32.24b; SV.1.309b.
indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākanaḥ RV.1.51.12c.
indra āsāṃ netā bṛhaspatiḥ RV.10.103.8a; AVP.7.4.9a; SV.2.1206a; VS.17.40a; TS.4.6.4.3a. See indra eṣāṃ netā.
indra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ā bhara RV.6.46.5a; AVś.20.80.1a; ArS.1.1a; Aś.7.4.3; Vait.33.6. P: indra jyeṣṭham śś.12.9.16; Vait.27.12.
indra yathā hy asti te RV.8.24.9a.
indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ AVś.6.30.1c; AVP.9.8.2c; KS.13.15c; TB.2.4.8.7c; Apś.6.30.20c; Mś.1.6.4.24c; SMB.2.1.16c; PG.3.1.6c; JG.1.24c.
indra yad dasyuhābhavaḥ RV.8.76.11c; AVś.20.42.2c; SV.2.339c; JB.3.89.
indra ic carataḥ sakhā AB.7.15.1d; śś.15.19d.
indra yas te navīyasīm RV.8.95.5a. See yas ta indra na-.
indra iti bravītana RV.8.92.2c; SV.2.64c. Cf. indur indra.
indra yas tvā saparyati RV.8.95.4b; SV.1.346b; 2.233b; JB.3.56b.
indra it somapā ekaḥ RV.8.2.4a; AB.4.31.6; 5.6.9; 18.10; KB.20.3a; ā.5.2.3.2; Aś.7.6.4; 12.9; śś.18.7.4. P: indra it somapāḥ śś.10.3.6.
indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate śś.4.10.1. Cf. indraujasāṃ.
indra yātaṃ varuṇa vājasātau RV.4.41.11b.
indra idaṃ havir ajuṣata TB.3.5.10.3. See indro havir.
indra yātaṃ namobhir agne arvāk RV.6.60.3b; MS.4.13.7b: 208.1; KS.4.15b; TB.3.6.8.1b.
indra id dharyoḥ sacā RV.1.7.2a; AVś.20.38.5a; 47.5a; 70.8a; SV.2.147a; ArS.2.3a; MS.2.13.6a: 155.3; KS.39.12a; TB.1.5.8.2a.
indra yā te amanmahi RV.8.90.3d.
indra id dhi śruto vaśī RV.8.67.8c.
indra yās tvaṃ vṛtratūrye cakartha RV.10.104.9c.
indra id bhadrā pramatiḥ sutāvatām RV.10.100.11b.
indra yāhi haribhir mandasānaḥ RV.4.29.1b.
indra id rāyaḥ kṣayati prayantā RV.1.51.14d. Fragment: indraḥ N.6.31.
indra yuktāso harayo vahantu RV.6.37.1b.
indra indriyair maruto marudbhiḥ RV.1.107.2c.
indra rakṣāṃsi nāśaya AVś.8.6.13d.
indra in no mahānām (SV. -honām) RV.8.92.3a; SV.2.65a.
indra jyaiṣṭhyāya sukrato RV.1.5.6c; AVś.20.69.4c; TS.3.4.11.4c; MS.4.12.6c: 197.5; KS.23.12c.
indra rāyā parīṇasā RV.4.31.12b; 8.97.6d.
indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajāvān (AVP. prajānām) AVP.4.3.4b; KS.37.9b; TB.2.7.15.3b.
indra rāye rabhasvataḥ RV.1.9.6b; AVś.20.71.12b.
indra iva dasyuhā bhava MS.4.12.3c: 185.12. See indra iva vṛtrahā.
indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ RV.3.36.10b; PG.1.18.5b.
indra iva dasyūṃr amṛṇāḥ sūrya iva dasyūṃr amṛṇā vajrin suvajrin; or, indra iva dasyūṃr amṛṇaḥ sūrya iva dasyūṃr amṛṇo vajrin suvajrin Lś.7.10.12. Cf. next but two.
indra rārandhi mithatīr adevīḥ RV.6.25.9b.
indra iva dasyūn adharān kṛṇuṣva AVP.12.5.8a.
indra iva dasyūn ava dhūnuṣva pṛtanyataḥ AVś.19.46.2c; AVP.4.23.2c.
indra iva dasyūn pramṛṇaḥ Svidh.3.6.9. Cf. prec. but two.
indra iva virujan (AVP. -jaṃ) valam AVś.19.28.3d; AVP.12.21.3d.
indra iva vṛtrahā tiṣṭha TB.2.4.2.9c; Apś.16.2.10c. See indra iva dasyuhā.
indra ivāriṣṭo akṣataḥ (AVś.AVP. akṣitaḥ) RV.10.166.2b; AVś.4.5.7e; AVP.4.6.7e; 12.6.1b.
indra ivendriyam ava rudhmo asmin AVP.1.83.3c. Cf. next.
indra ivendriyāṇy adhi dhārayāmo asmin AVś.1.35.3c. Cf. prec.
indra iveha dhruvas tiṣṭha RV.10.173.2c; KS.35.7c; TB.2.4.2.9c; Apś.14.27.7c. P: indra iva N.1.4. See indrehaiva.
indra taṃ na ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam RV.6.19.7b.
indra iṣe dadātu naḥ RV.8.93.34a; SV.1.199a; AB.5.21.12; KB.26.17; Aś.8.11.3. P: indra iṣe śś.10.11.8.
indra īśāna ojasā RV.8.40.5e.
indra tāni ta (MS. tā) ā vṛṇe RV.3.37.9c; AVś.20.20.2c; 57.5c; TS.1.6.12.1c; MS.4.12.2c: 182.4; KS.8.16c.
indra vajreṇa bāhumān AVś.13.1.30b.
indra ukthāmadāny asmin yajñe (AVP. -madāni yajñe asmin) pravidvān yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā AVś.5.26.3; AVP.9.2.2.
indra tā rathinīr iṣaḥ RV.1.9.8c; AVś.20.71.14c.
indra ukthāmadaiḥ MS.1.9.2: 132.1; 1.9.8: 139.7; KS.9.10; TA.3.8.1.
indra tubhyam id adrivaḥ RV.1.80.7a; SV.1.412a.
indra vatsaṃ na mātaraḥ RV.6.45.25c; 8.95.1d. See gāvo vatsaṃ, and vatsaṃ gāvo.
indra ukthā sam agmata RV.1.80.16d; N.12.34d.
indra tubhyam in maghavann abhūma RV.6.44.10a; KB.24.6. P: indra tubhyam in maghavan śś.11.12.5.
indra ukthena śavasā parur dadhe RV.10.100.5a.
indra trātota bhavā varūtā RV.6.25.7b; KS.17.18b.
indra ukthebhir mandiṣṭhaḥ (śś. bhand-) SV.1.226a; śś.7.10.13a.
indra trāsva pare ca naḥ RV.8.61.17b; SV.2.808b.
indra ud āvat patim aghnyānām RV.10.102.7c.
indra tridhātu śaraṇam RV.6.46.9a; AVś.20.83.1a; SV.1.266a; KS.9.19a; AB.5.1.21; 20.21; JB.2.391; KB.22.4; Aś.7.3.19; śś.6.13.3; Vait.27.22; 33.11; Svidh.2.2.2. P: indra tridhātu śś.10.4.10.
indra ṛbhukṣā marutaḥ pari khyan (MS. kśan) RV.1.162.1b; VS.25.24b; TS.4.6.8.1b; MS.3.16.1b: 181.7; KSA.6.4b; N.9.3b.
indra tvaṃ rathiraḥ pāhi no riṣaḥ RV.3.31.20c.
indra ṛbhukṣā maruto juṣanta RV.5.41.2b.
indra tvad araṇā iva RV.8.1.13b; AVś.20.116.1b; PB.9.10.1b.
indra ṛbhubhir brahmaṇā saṃvidānaḥ śś.3.18.15c. See indrartubhir.
indra tvad ā kaś cana hi praketaḥ RV.3.30.1d; VS.34.18d.
indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitam RV.3.60.5a; AB.6.12.6; GB.2.2.22; Aś.5.5.19; 9.5.5. P: indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ Aś.7.7.7; śś.8.2.5; 14.3.12.
indra tvad yantu (Aś.śś. yanti) rātayaḥ SV.1.453b,1120b; Aś.6.2.6d; śś.9.6.6b.
indra ṛbhubhir vājibhir vājayann iha RV.3.60.7a.
indra tvam avited asi RV.8.13.26a.
indra ṛbhumān vājavān matsveha naḥ RV.3.60.6a.
indra tvam asutānām RV.8.64.3b; AVś.20.93.3b; SV.2.706b.
indra vayaṃ śunāsīra me 'smin pakṣe havāmahe Aś.2.20.4ab. See indraś ca naḥ.
indra tvaṃ marudbhiḥ saṃ vadasva RV.1.170.5c.
indra vājaṃ jaya VS.9.11; MS.1.11.3: 163.9; KS.14.1; śB.5.1.5.9. See indro vājam ajayit.
indra ekaṃ sūrya ekaṃ jajāna RV.4.58.4c; AVP.8.13.4c; VS.17.92c; KS.40.7c; KB.25.1; TA.10.10.3c; Apś.17.18.1c; MahānU.10.2c.
indra tvayā yujā vayam RV.1.8.4b; AVś.20.70.20b.
indra vājasya gomataḥ RV.4.32.7b.
indra ekādaśākṣarām KS.14.4. See indrā etc.
indra tvādātam id yaśaḥ RV.1.10.7b; 3.40.6c; AVś.20.6.6c; SV.1.195c.
indra vājānāṃ pate RV.6.45.10b.
indra ekādaśākṣareṇa (KS. -kṣarayā) triṣṭubham udajayat (VS. -yat tām ujjeṣam) VS.9.33; TS.1.7.11.2; KS.14.4 (bis). See indrā ekādaśākṣarayā.
indra tvā yajñaḥ kṣamamāṇam ānaṭ RV.10.104.6c.
indra vājāya ghṛṣvaye RV.4.32.9c.
indra ekādaśe VS.39.6.
indra tvāyantaḥ sakhāyaḥ RV.8.2.16b; AVś.20.18.1b; SV.1.157b; 2.69b.
indra vājeṣu no 'va (KS. vaha; TB. ava) RV.1.7.4a; AVś.20.70.10a; SV.2.148a; ArS.2.4a; MS.2.13.6a: 155.5; KS.39.12a; TB.1.5.8.2a. P: indra vājeṣu śś.9.10.2.
indra eṇam adīdharat see indra etam etc.
indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnām RV.7.24.5c; ā.1.5.2.15.
indra eṇaṃ parāśarīt see indra enaṃ etc.
indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya RV.2.18.6d.
indra eṇaṃ (KS. enaṃ) prathamo adhy atiṣṭhat RV.1.163.2b; VS.29.13b; TS.4.6.7.1b; KS.40.6b.
indra tvā vartayāmasi RV.3.37.1c; AVś.20.19.1c; VS.18.68c; TB.2.5.6.1c.
indra enāṃ haryaśvaḥ AVP.11.14.2a.
indra tvā vṛṣabhaṃ vayam RV.3.40.1a; AVś.20.1.1a; 6.1a; AB.6.10.1; KB.28.3; GB.2.2.20; Aś.5.5.18; Vait.19.6. P: indra tvā vṛṣabham Aś.5.10.28; śś.7.4.7; 12.3; 9.9.2.
indra eṇā ni yachatu RV.10.19.2c.
indra tvā sūracakṣasaḥ RV.1.16.1c.
indra etam (TB.Apś. eṇam) adīdharat AVś.6.87.3a; TB.2.4.2.9a; Apś.14.27.7a. See imam indro.
indra tvāsmin sadhamāde RV.8.2.3c; SV.2.86c.
indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agre AVś.2.29.7a; AVP.1.13.4c.
indra tve stomavāhasaḥ RV.4.32.12b.
indra etu purogavaḥ AVś.12.1.40d.
indra enaṃ (TB.Apś. eṇaṃ) parāśarīt AVś.6.75.1d; TB.3.3.11.3d; Apś.3.14.2d. Cf. indro vo 'dya.
indra tvotāsa ā vayam RV.1.8.3a; AVś.20.70.19a.
indra enaṃ prathamo see indra eṇaṃ etc.
indra eṣa manuṣyeṣu AVP.3.25.13a.
indra dartā purām asi RV.8.98.6b; AVś.20.64.3b. See indra dhartā.
indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv antaḥ AVP.3.25.5a. See indro jāto manu-.
indra darṣi janānām RV.8.24.4b.
indra eṣāṃ dṛṃhitā māhināvān RV.3.39.4c.
indra dṛḍham arujaḥ parvatasya RV.6.30.5b; MS.4.14.14b: 238.1.
indra eṣāṃ netā bṛhaspatiḥ AVś.19.13.9a; MS.2.10.4a: 136.6; KS.18.5a. P: indra eṣāṃ netā MS.4.14.13: 237.1. See indra āsāṃ.
indra dṛḍhā cid ārujam RV.8.45.13b.
indra eṣāṃ bahūn prati bhanaktu AVś.11.10.16c.
indra dṛhya maghavan tvāvad id bhuje RV.10.100.1a. P: indra dṛhya śś.11.9.9. Cf. BṛhD.8.10.
indra okyaṃ didhiṣanta dhītayaḥ RV.1.132.5f.
indra dṛhya yāmakośā abhūvan RV.3.30.15a.
indra ojmānam ā dadhau AVś.19.34.9b; AVP.11.3.9b.
indra dṛhyasva pūr asi RV.8.80.7a.
indra (MS. indrā) oṣadhīr asanod ahāni RV.3.34.10a; AVś.20.11.10a; MS.4.14.5a: 222.9.
indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam RV.3.43.3b.
indra devebhir anu te nṛṣahye RV.6.25.8d; TS.1.6.12.2d; 7.13.1d; MS.4.12.2d: 182.6; KS.9.19d; TB.2.8.5.7d.
indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ RV.3.47.3b.
indra devo na martyaḥ RV.8.14.4b; AVś.20.27.4b.
indra devo na martyo jyāyān RV.6.30.4b; MS.4.14.18b: 248.15; KS.38.7b; TB.2.6.9.1b.
indra dehy adhirathaṃ sahasram RV.10.98.4b.
indra dyām ārurukṣataḥ RV.8.14.14b; AVś.20.29.4b.
indra dyukṣaṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ gṛṇīṣe SV.1.327d.
indra dyukṣaṃ tad ā bhara RV.5.39.2b; SV.2.523b; JB.3.203b.
indra dyumnaṃ svarvad (TB. suvar-) dhehy asme RV.6.19.9d; 35.2d; MS.4.11.4d: 170.12; KS.9.19d; TB.2.5.8.1d; 8.5.8d.
indra dyumnāya na iṣe ā.4.2c; Mahānāmnyaḥ 2c.
indra dyumnitamo madaḥ RV.8.92.16b; SV.1.116b.
indra dhartā purām asi SV.2.599b; JB.3.233b. See indra dartā.
indra viprā api ṣmasi RV.8.66.13b.
indra dhenābhir iha mādayasva RV.10.104.3c; AVś.20.25.7c; 33.2c.
indra viśvā abhi śriyaḥ RV.3.44.2d.
ind yāhi citrabhāno RV.1.3.4a; AVś.20.84.1a; SV.2.496a; VS.20.87a; JB.3.180; PB.14.2.5; ā.1.1.4.9a; śś.7.10.13; Vait.31.16; 33.14; 40.11.
indra dhenuṃ sudughām anyām iṣam SV.1.295c. See indraṃ etc.
indra viśvāni dhūnuṣe RV.10.134.4b.
ind yāhi tūtujānaḥ RV.1.3.6a; AVś.20.84.3a; SV.2.498a; VS.20.89a; JB.3.180; ā.1.1.4.9c.
indra nakir dadṛśa indriyaṃ te RV.6.27.3d.
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ RV.8.37.1c,2b--6b; 61.5b; 10.134.3d; AVś.20.118.1b; SV.1.253b; 2.929b; JB.3.217b. Cf. indro etc.
ind yāhi dhiyeṣitaḥ RV.1.3.5a; AVś.20.84.2a; SV.2.497a; VS.20.88a; JB.3.180; ā.1.1.4.9b.
indra nakiṣ ṭvā praty asty eṣām RV.6.25.5c.
indra viśvābhir ūtibhir vavakṣitha RV.8.12.5c.
ind yāhi me havam AVś.5.8.2a. See indra ā yāhi.
indra nāyam avā yudhi RV.6.46.11b.
indra viśvāsu te hitam RV.8.95.2d.
ind yāhi vṛtrahan VS.26.5a.
indra vṛtraṃ manuṣe gātuyann apaḥ RV.1.52.8b.
ind yāhi sahasrayuk TA.1.12.3d.
indra nāsatyā rayim RV.4.37.8b.
indra vṛtrāya hantave RV.3.37.6c; AVś.20.19.6c.
ind yāhi suvitāya mahe naḥ RV.6.40.3d.
indra ni pāhi viśvataḥ RV.8.61.16b.
indra vevijyate bhiyā RV.1.80.14d.
indra nṛmṇaṃ hi te śavaḥ RV.1.80.3c; SV.1.413c.
indra śatruṃ (AVP. śatrūṃ) randhaya sarvam asmai AVś.4.22.2d; AVP.3.21.3d.
indra nedīya ed ihi RV.8.53 (Vāl.5).5a; SV.1.282a; AB.3.15.2; 4.29.8; 31.7; 5.1.14; 4.12; 6.9; 12.7; 16.12; 18.10; 20.10; KB.15.2; ā.1.2.1.3; Aś.5.14.5; śś.7.19.10. Designated as indranihava śś.7.19.10; 26.1; 12.6.12; 18.10.12.
indra śatrūṃ randhaya etc. see indra śatruṃ randhaya etc.
indra śatrūn puro asmākaṃ (text -ka) yudhya TB.2.4.7.4d.
indra śaviṣṭha satpate RV.8.13.12a; 68.1d. See indraṃ śaviṣṭha.
indra śaviṣṭhā bhara RV.8.46.19b.
indra śākvara gāyatrīṃ (also jagatīṃ, triṣṭubhaṃ, paṅktiṃ, -ānuṣṭubhaṃ) pra padye tāṃ te yunajmi TB.3.7.7.3; Apś.10.9.1.
indra śikṣann apa vrajam RV.1.132.4c.
indra śuddho na ā gahi RV.8.95.8a; SV.2.753a.
indra śuddho hi no rayim RV.8.95.9a; SV.2.754a.
indra śuṣmaṃ tanuvām erayasva TB.2.4.7.3a.
ind yo agnī sahurī saparyāt RV.6.60.1b; TS.4.2.11.1b; MS.4.10.5b: 155.11; KS.4.15b; TB.3.5.7.3b; Kauś.5.2b.
ind yo vāṃ varuṇa dāśati tman RV.6.68.5b.
indra syāma sugopāḥ RV.5.38.5c.
ind nu pūṣaṇā vayam RV.6.57.1a; SV.1.202a; MS.4.12.6a: 196.3; KS.23.11a. P: indrā nu pūṣaṇā śś.6.11.1; Mś.5.2.7.17 (18).
ind no atra varuṇā syātām RV.4.41.6c.
ind nv agnī avaseha vajriṇā RV.6.59.3c.
ind nv agnī avase huvadhyai RV.5.45.4b.
indra śyenābhṛtaṃ sutam RV.8.95.3b.
indra śrutasya mahato mahāni RV.3.46.1d. See indraḥ etc.
indra śrudhi su me havam RV.8.82.6a.
indra piba tubhyaṃ suto madāya RV.6.40.1a; AB.5.6.12; KB.24.2; Aś.6.4.10; śś.11.10.7. Ps: indra piba tubhyam Aś.7.12.9; indra piba VHDh.8.56.
indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi RV.2.21.6a; AG.1.15.3; śG.3.1.16; PG.1.18.6a; KBU.2.11. Ps: indra śreṣṭhāni śG.1.4.2; VHDh.8.68; indra śreṣṭhāRvidh.1.29.1. Cf. BṛhD.4.74 (B).
indra piba pratikāmaṃ sutasya RV.10.112.1a; GB.2.3.14a.
ind bhara dakṣiṇenā vasūni RV.10.180.1c; TS.3.4.11.4c; MS.4.12.3c: 184.16; KS.38.7c; TB.2.6.9.1c; 3.5.7.4c.
indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ RV.3.36.2d; 43.7a; TB.2.4.3.12d.
indra piba sutānām RV.8.32.19c. Cf. imam indra sutam.
indra piba svadhayā cit sutasya RV.3.35.10a.
indra ṣoḍaśinn ojasviṃs (read ojasvī) tvaṃ (Vait. ṣoḍaśinn ojaḥ saṃsthaṃ, read ṣoḍaśinn ojasvāṃs tvaṃ) deveṣv asi Aś.6.3.22; Vait.25.14. See the items under indrauj-.
indra sa te adhaspadam AVś.5.8.5c. Cf. indrasya te adhaspadam.
indra saṃpāraṇaṃ vasu RV.3.45.4d.
indra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja śś.1.6.2. See agne pūṣan.
indra sayugbhir didyun na matsvā madāya mahe raṇāya Aś.6.3.1cd. See indra svayugbhir.
indra pra citrayā dhiyā RV.8.66.8d; AVś.20.97.2d; SV.2.1042d.
indra sahasram ā bhara RV.8.78.1b.
indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha RV.1.165.5d; KS.9.18d. See indraḥ etc.
indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya RV.6.47.7a.
indra sākṣvābhimātiṣu RV.3.37.7c; AVś.20.19.7c.
indra svadhāvo matsveha RV.3.41.8c; AVś.20.23.8c.
indra sādhāraṇas tvam RV.4.32.13b; 8.65.7b.
indra pra ṇo dhitāvānam RV.3.40.3a; AVś.20.6.3a.
indra suteṣu someṣu SV.1.381a; 2.96a; JB.1.227,228; PB.9.2.21. See indraḥ etc.
indra svabdīva vaṃsagaḥ RV.8.33.2d; AVś.20.52.2d; 57.15d; SV.2.315d.
ind yachanty ā gahi RV.8.4.2d; AVś.20.120.2d; SV.2.582d.
indra pra ṇo ratham ava RV.8.80.4a.
indra sumnasya gomataḥ RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).9b.
indra svayugbhir matsveha (AVP. matsva madāya) mahe raṇāya AVś.2.5.4d; AVP.2.7.5cde. See indra sayugbhir.
indra pra tubhyaṃ vṛṣabhiḥ sutānām RV.6.44.20c.
indra suvāne amandathāḥ RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).2b.
indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ RV.3.53.2d.
indra prarājasi kṣitīḥ RV.8.6.26b.
indra sūrayo dadhire puro naḥ RV.6.25.7d; KS.17.18d.
indra svāhā rarimā te madāya RV.3.35.1d; TB.2.7.13.1d.
indra sūrīn kṛṇuhi smā no ardham RV.6.44.18d.
indra senāṃ mohayāmitrāṇām AVś.3.1.5a. See senāmohanaṃ.
indra prātar juṣasva naḥ RV.3.52.1c; SV.1.210c; VS.20.29c.
indra somaṃ śatakrato RV.3.37.8c; AVś.20.20.1c; 57.4c.
indra prāvaḥ sutāvataḥ RV.10.171.1b.
indra somaṃ somapate pibemam RV.3.32.1a; AB.4.31.10; KB.22.2. Ps: indra somaṃ somapate śś.10.3.8; 14.33.22; VHDh.6.422; indra somam Aś.7.6.4; 9.7.27.
indra prāvaḥ svarṇaram RV.8.3.12d.
indra somam imaṃ piba RV.10.24.1a; śś.12.5.9. P: indra somam Aś.9.8.13,18. Cf. next but one.
indra prāśūr bhavā sacā RV.1.40.1d; VS.34.56d; MS.4.9.1d: 120.8; 4.12.1d: 178.12; KS.10.13d; TA.4.2.2d; KA.1.4d. In fragments (with variation): indra prāśom, bhavā sacā Mś.5.1.9.23d.
indra somaṃ piba ṛtunā RV.1.15.1a; śś.7.8.5. Cf. BṛhD.3.34.
indra priyā kṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ RV.5.43.5d.
indra somaṃ pibā imam RV.8.17.1b; AVś.20.3.1b; 38.1b; 47.7b; SV.1.191b; 2.16b; MS.2.13.9b: 158.8. Cf. prec. but one.
indra priyā surathā śūra dhāyū RV.7.36.4b.
indra somasya pītaye RV.8.65.3c. Cf. indraṃ etc.
indra prehi puras tvam RV.8.17.9a; AVś.20.5.3a.
indra somasya varam ā sutasya RV.10.116.2b.
indra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ RV.5.30.3b.
indra somasya vṛṣabhasya tṛpṇuhi RV.2.16.6d.
indra bravīmi te vacaḥ RV.1.84.19d; SV.1.247d; 2.1073d; VS.6.37d; PB.8.1.5d; śB.3.9.4.24d; N.14.28d. Fragment: indraḥ JB.1.186.
indra somā asṛkṣata RV.9.16.5b.
indra brahma kriyamāṇā juṣasva RV.5.29.15a.
indra somāsaḥ prathamā uteme RV.3.36.3b.
indra brahmāṇi gotamāso akran RV.1.61.16b; AVś.20.35.16b; AB.6.18.5.
indra somāḥ sutā ime RV.3.40.4a; 42.5a; AVś.20.6.4a; 24.5a.
indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ RV.7.22.9b.
indra brahmāṇi taviṣīm avardhan RV.5.31.10d.
indra brahmāṇi vardhanā RV.8.62.4b.
ind ha yo varuṇā cakra āpī RV.4.41.2a.
indra brahmāṇi vṛtrahan RV.8.66.11b.
ind ha ratnaṃ varuṇā dheṣṭhā RV.4.41.3a.
indra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham RV.3.53.5b.
indra marutva iha pāhi somam RV.3.51.7a; VS.7.35a; TS.1.4.18.1a; MS.1.3.19a: 37.5; KS.4.8a; AB.5.12.10; KB.22.7; śB.4.3.3.13a; Aś.5.14.2; śś.14.3.6; Mś.2.4.4.11. Ps: indra marutva iha Aś.9.5.5; indra marutvaḥ Aś.8.1.14; śś.7.19.2; 10.5.8; Kś.10.1.14; Apś.13.2.4.
indra stotṝṇām avitā vi vo made RV.10.24.3c.
indra stomam imaṃ mama RV.1.10.9c.
indra stomena pañcadaśena madhyam (KS. pañcadaśenaujaḥ) TS.4.4.12.2c; KS.22.14c; Aś.4.12.2c. See next but one, and indraḥ etc.
indra stomebhir āyavaḥ RV.8.3.7b; AVś.20.99.1b; SV.2.923b.
indra stomaiḥ pañcadaśena varcaḥ AVP.15.1.4c. See under prec. but one.
indra mahā manasā somapeyam RV.6.40.4b.
indra mā te gṛhāmahi RV.8.21.16b.
indra mā tvā yajamānāso anye RV.10.160.1c; AVś.20.96.1c.
indra mādayase sacā RV.8.4.2b; AVś.20.120.2b; SV.2.582b.
indra kaṇveṣu rātayaḥ RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).5d.
indra karāsi prasave rathaṃ puraḥ AVP.3.36.6d. See indraḥ kṛṇotu etc.
indra mā no rīriṣo (KS. rīradho) mā parā dāḥ RV.10.128.8d; AVś.5.3.8d; AVP.5.4.7d; TS.4.7.14.3d; KS.40.10d.
indra karmasu no 'vata VS.20.74d; KS.38.9d. See under indraḥ karmasu.
indra mā no vasor nir bhāk RV.8.81.6c.
indra kāriṇaṃ vṛdhantaḥ RV.8.2.29c.
indra havante sakhyaṃ juṣāṇāḥ RV.3.43.2d.
indra kṛṇvantu vāghataḥ RV.3.37.2c; AVś.20.19.2c.
ind ābhūtaḥ paribhūṣv indraḥ MS.4.4.17b: 225.11.
indra kratuṃ na ā bhara RV.7.32.26a; AVś.18.3.67a; 20.79.1a; SV.1.259a; 2.806a; TS.7.5.7.4a; KS.33.7a; AB.4.10.2a; JB.2.391a,392 (bis); PB.4.7.2,8; Aś.6.5.18; 7.4.3; Vait.27.12; 33.6,10; 39.14; 40.13. P: indra kratum śś.9.20.24; 12.9.16; Kauś.86.17.
ind ekādaśākṣarayā triṣṭubham udajayat MS.1.11.10 (bis): 172.5,18. See indra ekādaśā-.
indra kratur hi te bṛhan RV.3.52.4c.
indra sthātar harīṇām RV.8.24.17a; AVś.20.64.5a; SV.2.1035a.
ind ekādaśākṣarām MS.1.11.10: 171.16. See indra etc.
indra kratuvidaṃ sutam RV.3.40.2a; AVś.20.6.2a; 7.4a; Aś.5.10.28. P: indra kratuvidam GB.2.3.14; śś.7.12.4.
indra mā stena īśata AVś.20.127.13d; śś.12.15.1.4d.
indra spaḍ uta vṛtrahā RV.8.61.15a.
ind oṣadhīr see indra oṣadhīr.
indra kratuṣ ṭam ā bhara RV.5.35.1b; KB.24.6.
indra kratvā maruto yad vaśāma RV.1.165.7d; KS.9.18d. See indraḥ kṛtvā.
ind ko vāṃ varuṇā sumnam āpa RV.4.41.1a. Ps: indrā ko vāṃ varuṇā śś.12.11.22; indrā ko vām Aś.7.9.2.
indra kratvā yathā vaśaḥ RV.8.61.4b.
indra kṣatram abhi vāmam ojaḥ RV.10.180.3a; AVś.7.84.2a; AVP.1.77.1a; TS.1.6.12.4a; KS.8.16a. P: indra kṣatram TS.2.5.12.5; śś.3.1.3; 6.10.7; Kauś.17.31; 140.17.
ind gahi prathamo yajñiyānām RV.6.41.1d; TB.2.4.3.13d.
indra kṣatrāsamātiṣu RV.10.60.5a. Cf. BṛhD.7.96.
ind gahi śrudhī havam RV.1.142.13c.
indra kṣitīnām asi mānuṣīṇām RV.3.34.2c; AVś.20.11.2c.
indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṃ dāḥ RV.1.104.7d.
indra khalvāṃ sam ardhaya AVP.8.18.1d.
indra gīrbhir na ā viśa AVś.7.110.3c. P: indra gīrbhiḥ Vait.3.17.
indra gṛṇīṣa u stuṣe RV.8.65.5a.
indra gotrasya dāvane RV.8.63.5d.
indra gomad dhiraṇyavat RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).10d.
indra gomann ihāyāhi VS.26.4a.
indra grāvāṇo aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ RV.5.31.5b; TS.1.6.12.6b; MS.4.12.2b: 182.9; KS.8.16b.
indra mṛḍa mahyaṃ jīvātum icha RV.6.47.10a.
indra medy ahaṃ tava AVś.5.8.9d. See śakra medy.
indra cakartha pauṃsyam RV.4.30.8b.
indra cittāni mohayan (AVP. mohaya) AVś.3.2.3a; AVP.3.5.3a.
indra coṣkūyase vasu RV.8.6.41c.
indra jaṭharaṃ navyo (SV.Aś.śś. -yaṃ) na AVś.2.5.2a; SV.2.303a; Aś.6.3.1a; śś.9.5.2a. See next.
indra jaṭharam AVP.2.7.3a. See prec.
indra jahi dandaśūkam ApMB.2.17.1a (ApG.7.18.7).
indra jahi pumāṃsaṃ yātudhānam RV.7.104.24a; AVś.8.4.24a.
indra ā paprau pṛthivīm uta dyām RV.3.30.11b.
indra jāmaya uta ye 'jāmayaḥ RV.6.25.3a.
indra ābhyo adhi bravat AVś.6.141.1c.
indra ya u nu te asti RV.8.81.8a.
indra ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhiḥ RV.8.27.8c.
indra jīva AVś.19.70.1; GB.1.1.39.
indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn RV.2.13.13c; 14.12c.
indra ā yāhi me havam AVP.7.18.2a. See indrā yāhi me.
indra juṣasva AVP.2.7.1a. See next.
indra yajñaṃ ca vardhaya RV.1.10.4d.
indra āyur janānām RV.8.54 (Vāl.6).7b.
indra juṣasva pra vaha AVś.2.5.1a; SV.2.302a; KB.17.1a; Aś.6.3.1a; śś.9.5.2a. P: indra juṣasva Vait.16.11; 25.14; Kauś.59.5. See prec.
indra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya RV.3.39.1d.
indrābhimātiṣāhye RV.3.37.3c; AVś.20.19.3c; MS.4.12.3c: 184.8.
indrābhiṣāḍ abhimātīr apaghnan MS.4.12.3b: 184.3.
indrābṛhaspatī ūrubhyām VS.25.6; TS.5.7.15.1; KSA.13.5. Cf. mitrāvaruṇā ūru-.
indrābṛhaspatī vayam RV.4.49.5a.
indrābṛhaspatibhyāṃ tvā MS.4.6.5: 86.15; KS.4.6 (bis); Apś.14.1.9; Mś.2.5.3.1.
indrābṛhaspatibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrābṛhaspatibhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrād ā kaś cid bhayate tavīyasaḥ RV.10.92.8b.
indrād indraḥ somāt somaḥ AVś.11.8.9a.
indrād bhiyā maruto rejamānaḥ RV.1.171.4b.
indrādhipate 'dhipatis tvaṃ devānām asi TB.3.7.9.6; Apś.14.3.5.
indrādhipatiḥ (MS.KS. indrādhipatyaiḥ) pipṛtād ato naḥ AVP.15.1.3c; TS.4.4.12.1c; MS.3.16.4c: 188.3; KS.22.14c; Aś.4.12.2c.
indrādhipatyaiḥ see indrādhipatiḥ.
indrādhivaktrāṃ vīrudham AVP.4.22.1c.
indradviṣṭām apa dhamanti māyayā RV.9.73.5c.
indrāgacha hariva āgacha (JB. also indrāgacha haribhyām āyāhi) medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinn ahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa gautama bruvāṇa (JB. also kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa) JB.2.79--80; śB.3.3.4.18; TA.1.12.3; Lś.1.3.1. P: indrāgacha ṣB.1.1.10,11 (followed by the rest, 1.1.12--23). Designated as subrahmaṇyā AB.6.3.1; KB.27.6; śB.4.6.9.25; TB.3.8.1.2; 12.9.6; Aś.8.13.28; 12.4.19; Vait.15.4; 34.4; Apś.20.1.7; 21.12.10; 22.6.6; MDh.9.12.6; see also the formulas beginning subrahmaṇya upa. Cf. agna āgacha.
indraghoṣā vo vasubhiḥ purastād upadadhatām TA.1.20.1. P: indraghoṣā vo vasubhiḥ TA.1.25.3. See prec. and next.
indraghoṣas (KS. -ṣās) tvā vasubhiḥ (KS. vasavaḥ) purastāt pātu (KS. pāntu) VS.5.11; TS.1.2.12.2; 6.2.7.4; KS.2.9; śB.3.5.2.4; Apś.7.5.1. P: indraghoṣaḥ Kś.5.4.11. See next two.
indraghoṣās tvā purastād vasubhiḥ pāntu MS.1.2.8: 18.2; 3.8.5: 100.8; Mś.1.7.3.29. See prec. two.
indrāgnī iva balena SMB.2.4.14.
indrāgnī iṣa (MS. iṣā) ā vṛṇe RV.3.12.5c; SV.2.925c; 1053c; MS.4.11.1c: 159.8.
indrāgnī ukthavāhasā RV.6.59.10a.
indrāgnī enān vṛścatām AVP.10.12.9c.
indrāgnī eha gachatām RV.1.21.4c.
indrāgnī kalpanā yuvam KS.35.5b. See indrāgnī cetanasya.
indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ hi bhūtvā AVś.9.2.9a.
indrāgnī ko asya vām RV.6.59.5a.
indrāgnī cetanasya ca TB.3.7.8.3b; Apś.14.30.2b. See indrāgnī kalpanā.
indrāgnī jarituḥ sacā RV.3.12.2a; SV.2.20a.
indrāgnī jīvatho yuvam RV.6.59.1d.
indrāgnī johuvato naras te RV.7.93.3d; MS.4.11.1d: 159.10; TB.3.6.12.1d.
indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān RV.1.109.1b; TB.3.6.8.1b.
indrāgnī tat kṛṇutāṃ bhadrayā punaḥ AVP.5.37.3d.
indrāgnī tad vanemahi RV.7.94.9c; KS.4.15c; Kauś.5.2c.
indrāgnī tapanti mā RV.6.59.8a.
indrāgnī tam apanudatāṃ yam ayaṃ yajamāno dveṣṭi yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi śB.1.8.3.4.
indrāgnī tam apa nudatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ VS.2.15; śB.1.8.3.3.
indrāgnī taviṣāṇi vām RV.3.12.8a; SV.2.928a,1045a.
indrāgnī tasmāt tvainasaḥ AVP.5.11.3c.
indrāgnī tasya bodhatam RV.8.38.1c--3c; SV.2.423c--5c; JB.3.142c (bis).
indrāgnī tābhir ā gatam RV.6.60.8c; SV.2.342c; MS.4.11.1c: 159.16; KS.4.15c; JB.3.90c.
indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ VS.13.23c; 18.47c; TS.4.2.9.4c; 5.7.6.3c; MS.2.7.16c: 99.2; KS.16.16c.
indrāgnī tā havāmahe RV.1.21.3b; 5.86.2d; 6.60.14d. Cf. indrāgnī havāmahe.
indrāgnī tvā bṛhaspatiḥ VS.12.54c; TS.4.2.4.4c; MS.2.8.1c: 106.4; 3.2.8: 28.13; KS.16.19c; 21.3; TB.3.11.6.1c; śB.8.7.2.6.
indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānau AVP.1.83.4c; Kauś.96.3c; 97.6c.
indrāgnī tvābhi rakṣatām Kauś.99.2b.
indrāgnī devatā TS.4.4.10.2; MS.2.13.20: 166.2; KS.39.13.
indrāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī āpa oṣadhīḥ (KS. -dhayaḥ) TS.1.2.1.2; KS.2.2. P: indrāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī Apś.10.8.1. See sūryāgnī dyāvā-.
indrāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī mātariśvā AVś.14.1.54a.
indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ AVś.19.20.1b; AVP.1.108.1b.
indrāgnī na ā bhajatāṃ vasūni AVP.7.9.8b. See indrāgnī ā bharatāṃ.
indrāgnī na mardhataḥ RV.6.60.4c; SV.2.203c; JB.3.39c.
indrāgnī navatiṃ puraḥ RV.3.12.6a; SV.2.926a,1054a; TS.1.1.14.1a; MS.4.10.5a: 155.9; 4.11.1: 159.1; KS.4.15a. P: indrāgnī navatim Mś.5.1.4.10; 5.1.5.10.
indrāgnī paniṣṭha ā RV.6.59.2b.
indrāgnī paridhī mama KS.35.10a; Apś.14.26.1a (bis).
indrāgnī pibataṃ sutam (JBṃś. adds svāhā) JB.1.353d; PB.9.9.8d; Kś.25.12.1d; Mś.3.6.13c.
indrāgnī puṣṭivardhanā VS.21.20b; MS.3.11.11b: 158.14; KS.38.10b; TB.2.6.18.4b.
indrāgnī pūrvyastutiḥ RV.7.94.1b; SV.2.266b; KS.13.15b; JB.2.12; 3.65.
indrāgnī mābhiśastaye RV.7.94.3b; SV.2.268b; JB.2.12b; 3.65b.
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā AVP.13.4.6a. Cf. indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇau.
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā te adya AVP.3.37.5a.
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāditiṃ svaḥ RV.5.46.3a; VS.33.49a.
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā svastaye ApMB.1.7.12b.
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇau AVś.13.1.31c; MS.4.14.17a: 244.10; TA.2.3.1a. Cf. indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā.
indrāgnī me varcaḥ kṛṇutām TS.3.3.3.3a; Apś.12.8.9; Mś.7.1.1.37a; HG.1.13.18.
indrāgnī maitaṃ nirhvethām KS.17.19a.
indrāgnī maitasyā diśo gopāyatām KS.37.15.
indrāgnī yajasā girā RV.8.40.4b.
indrāgnī yam avatha RV.5.86.1a. Cf. BṛhD.5.89.
indrāgnī yuvaṃ su naḥ RV.8.40.1a; ā.1.5.1.8; 5.3.1.2; śś.18.16.1.
indrāgnī yuvām ime RV.6.60.7a; SV.2.341a; JB.3.90; PB.13.2.7; Aś.7.2.4; śś.12.1.5.
indrāgnī yuvor api RV.6.59.9a.
indrāgnī rakṣa ubjatam RV.1.21.5b.
indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ śālām AVś.9.3.19c.
indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastāt AVś.19.16.2c; 27.15c; AVP.10.8.5c; 12.6.6c.
indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ RV.3.12.9a; SV.2.1043a; TS.4.2.11.1a; 3.13.8; MS.4.10.4a: 152.13; 4.11.1: 159.1; KS.4.15a; TB.3.5.7.3a; Kauś.5.2a. Ps: indrāgnī rocanā Mś.5.1.3.19; 5.1.5.7,15; indrāgnī KS.21.13.
indrāgnī vaḥ prasthāpayatām HG.1.18.1a.
indrāgnī vanataṃ giraḥ RV.7.94.2b; SV.2.267b; JB.2.12b; 3.65b.
indrāgnī vājasātamā RV.3.12.4c; SV.2.1052c.
indrāgnī viśve devāḥ (AVś. devās te) AVś.1.35.4c; 3.3.5c; 8.2.21c; AVP.2.74.7c; 8.15.9c.
indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau AVP.1.86.2a.
indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣethām RV.7.93.1b; TS.1.1.14.1b; MS.4.11.1b: 159.17; KS.13.15b; TB.2.4.8.3b.
indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā RV.7.93.4c; MS.4.13.7c: 208.9; KS.4.15c; TB.3.6.9.1c.
indrāgnī vṛtrahatyeṣu satpatī RV.10.65.2a.
indrāgnī śatadāvni RV.5.27.6a.
indrāgnī śarma yachatam RV.1.21.6c; 7.94.8c; SMB.1.5.12a; ApMB.1.8.5b. Cf. aśvināv abhitaḥ.
indrāgnī śikhaṇḍābhyām TS.5.7.15.1; KSA.13.5.
indrāgnī śumbhatā naraḥ RV.1.21.2b.
indrāgnī śṛṇutaṃ havam RV.6.60.15a.
indrāgnī saṃ nahyethām AVP.10.13.3.
indrāgnī somapītaye RV.6.60.9c; 8.38.7c--9c; SV.2.343c; AB.6.10.6c; JB.3.90c; GB.2.2.20c; 3.15c.
indrāgnī somam uśatī sunoti RV.1.109.4b.
indrāgnī stomaṃ janayāmi navyam RV.1.109.2d; TS.1.1.14.1d; KS.4.15d; N.6.9d.
indrāgnī havāmahe RV.5.86.4b; 6.60.5b; SV.2.204b; VS.33.61b; KS.4.15b (bis). Cf. indrāgnī tā havāmahe.
indrāgnī havir ajuṣetām śś.1.14.12. See indrāgnī idaṃ havir etc.
indrāgnī huve prathamau AVP.15.22.1a.
indrāgnī ajohavuḥ RV.7.94.10b; AB.6.6.5; GB.2.5.12.
indrāgnī adhikṣitaḥ RV.8.40.3b.
indrāgnī apasas pari RV.3.12.7a; SV.2.927a,1044a; GB.2.3.15; Aś.5.10.28.
indrāgnī apād iyam RV.6.59.6a; SV.1.281a; VS.33.93a.
indrāgnī abhy arakṣatām AVP.9.11.1c.
indrāgnī avasā gatam RV.7.94.7a; Aś.1.6.1; 2.17.15. P: indrāgnī avasā śś.1.8.11; 12.2.8.
indrāgnī avyathamānām VS.14.11a; TS.4.3.6.1a; 5.3.2.1; MS.2.8.3a: 108.6; 3.2.9a: 29.14; KS.17.3a; 20.11; 23.11; śB.8.3.1.8; Apś.17.1.12; Mś.6.2.1.11. P: indrāgnī Kś.17.9.1.
indrāgnī aśvinā tarhi AVś.11.8.5c.
indrāgnī asmān rakṣatām AVś.10.1.21c; Kauś.5.2a. P: indrāgnī asmān Vait.8.6.
indrāgnī asya somasya TB.3.7.8.3c; śś.13.12.7d; Apś.14.30.2c.
indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam RV.3.12.1a; SV.2.19a; VS.7.31a; TS.1.4.15.1a; MS.1.3.17a: 36.12; KS.4.7a; AB.2.37.17a; JB.1.319; 3.12; PB.11.2.3; 15.8.4; śB.4.3.1.24a; Aś.5.10.28 (bis); 7.2.4; śś.7.13.1,2,4; 12.1.5; Apś.12.27.8; Mś.2.4.2.17. Ps: indrāgnī ā gatam GB.2.3.15 (bis); Aś.7.5.17; indrāgnī Kś.9.13.20.
indrāgnī ā gataṃ narā RV.8.38.4c--6c.
indrāgnī ā name girā RV.1.139.9g.
indrāgnī ā bharatāṃ no vasūni AVś.5.7.6b. See indrāgnī na ā bhajatāṃ.
indrāgnī ā vaha TB.3.5.3.2; śś.1.5.3.
indrāgnī ā hi tanvate RV.6.59.7a.
indrāgnī idaṃ havir ajuṣetām MS.4.13.9: 212.5; TB.3.5.10.3. See indrāgnī havir ajuṣetām.
indrāgnibhyāṃ susaṃśitaḥ AVP.15.23.2b.
indrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā TB.3.1.4.14; śG.2.14.4; 5.3.3; Kauś.96.3; 97.6; 114.2; 128.2. P: indrāgnibhyām GDh.26.16; Svidh.1.2.5. Cf. svāhendrāgnibhyām.
indrāgnibhyāṃ kaṃ vṛṣaṇo madanti RV.1.109.3c; TB.3.6.9.1c.
indrāgnibhyāṃ kruñcān VS.24.22; MS.3.14.3: 173.3.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ (Kś. vapāṃ medaḥ) preṣya Kś.6.6.26; Apś.7.21.1; Mś.1.8.4.34. Fragment with ūha: usrāyāḥ for chāgasya Mś.2.5.5.8.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā (Kś. vapāyai) medaso 'nubrūhi Kś.6.6.24; Apś.7.21.1; Mś.1.8.4.33.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ (Apśṃś. haviṣaḥ) preṣya Kś.6.8.15; Apś.7.25.9; Mś.1.8.5.27.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhi Kś.6.8.14; Apś.7.25.9; Mś.1.8.5.26.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā VS.7.31 (bis); TS.1.4.15.1 (bis); MS.1.3.17: 36.14 (bis); 4.6.5: 86.12; KS.4.6 (bis),7 (bis); śB.4.2.3.17; 3.1.24 (bis); Apś.12.29.8; 20.5.3; Mś.2.4.2.17; 2.4.3.23 (bis); 11.1.1.4. See agnīndrābhyāṃ.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromi Apś.7.12.8.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi VS.22.5; MS.3.12.1: 160.4; śB.13.1.2.6; TB.3.8.7.1.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmi Apś.7.19.2.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.14. P: indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi MG.1.22.5.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā sayujā yujā yunajmi KS.40.2. See next.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā sayujā yujā yunajmy āghārābhyāṃ tejasā varcasokthebhi stomebhiś chandobhī rayyai poṣāya sajātānāṃ madhyamastheyāya TS.4.4.5.1. P: indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā sayujā yujā yunajmi Apś.17.5.2. See prec.
indrāgnibhyāṃ nivedaya TB.2.4.8.3b.
indrāgnibhyām (sc. juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi) Apś.1.18.1; Kauś.2.3. ūha of agnaye ju-.
indrāgnibhyām adarśane Kauś.73.11b.
indrāgnibhyām ava (AVP. apa) bādhāmahe tān (AVś. bādhāmaha enān) RV.10.128.9b; AVś.5.3.10b; AVP.5.4.14b; VS.34.46b; TS.4.7.14.4b; KS.40.10b.
indrāgnibhyām irajyata RV.8.40.5b.
indrāgnibhyām ojodābhyām uṣṭārau TS.5.6.21.1; KSA.10.1.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣya (Kś. puroḍāśam, with preṣya understood) Kś.6.7.21; Apś.7.22.12 (bis); Mś.1.8.5.6.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhi Kś.6.7.19; Apś.7.22.12; Mś.1.8.5.5.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhi Apś.7.22.12.
indrāgnibhyāṃ preṣite jañjabhāne Kauś.114.2b.
indrāgnibhyāṃ baladābhyāṃ sīravāhāv avī TS.5.6.21.1; KSA.10.1.
indrāgniyoḥ (sc. ahaṃ devayajyayānnādo bhūyāsam) Apś.4.9.13. See agnīndrayor.
indrāgniyor (Mś. -gnyor) ahaṃ devayajyayendriyāvy annādo (Mś. -driyavān vīryavān) bhūyāsam TS.1.6.2.4; 11.6; Mś.1.4.2.6. See under agnīndrayor.
indrāgniyor aham ujjitim etc. see indrāgnyor ujjitim etc.
indrāgniyor bhāgadheyī see indrāgnyor etc.
indrāgnyoḥ pakṣatiḥ VS.25.5; MS.3.15.5: 179.3.
indrāgnyor anu vratam RV.8.40.8c.
indrāgnyor avo vṛṇe RV.8.38.10b; AB.6.7.10; GB.2.5.13.
indrāgnyor ahaṃ devayajyayaujasvān vīryāvān bhūyāsam KS.5.1; 32.1. See under agnīndrayor.
indrāgnyor iva cekhidyate ghoṣo asya AVP.15.12.3b.
indrāgnyor ujjitim anūjjayatv ayaṃ yajamānaḥ śB.1.8.3.4. Cf. Kś.3.5.22.
indrāgnyor (TS. indrāgniyor aham) ujjitim anūjjeṣam VS.2.15; TS.1.6.4.1; śB.1.8.3.3. P: indrāgnyoḥ Kś.4.2.41.
indrāgnyor dhenur dakṣiṇāyām uttaravedyāḥ śroṇyām āsannā KS.34.15.
indrāgnyor bhavati priyaḥ AVś.9.1.12b.
indrāgnyor (TS.Apś. indrāgniyor) bhāgadheyī (MSṃś. -yīḥ; KS. -yīs) stha VS.6.24; TS.1.3.12.1; 6.4.2.6; MS.1.3.1: 29.1; KS.3.9; śB.3.9.2.14,15; Apś.11.21.3; Mś.2.2.5.34 (33). P: indrāgnyoḥ Kś.8.9.18.
indraḥ karmaṇām adhyakṣaḥ (with sa māvatu at the beginning of the following formula) AVP.15.7.9. Cf. indro divo 'dhipatiḥ.
indraḥ karmasu no 'vatu TB.2.6.13.3d. See indra karmasu, and indraṃ karmasv avatu.
indraḥ karmākṣi tam (read karmākṣitam) amṛtaṃ vyoma ā.5.3.2.1.
indraḥ kārum abūbudhat AVś.20.127.11a; GB.2.6.12; śś.12.15.1.2a. Designated as kāravyāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) AB.6.32.16 ff.; KB.30.5.
indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra RV.6.27.1b.
indraḥ kila śrutyā asya veda RV.10.111.3a; KB.25.4,5,6 (bis). P: indraḥ kila śś.11.14.3.
indraḥ kutsāya sūryasya sātau RV.6.20.5d; KB.25.6.
indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave rathaṃ puraḥ RV.1.102.9d. See indra karāsi etc.
indraḥ kṛṇotu sātaye RV.8.45.9b.
indraḥ kṛtvā maruto yad vaśāma MS.4.11.3d: 169.4. See indra kratvā etc.
indraḥ kośam acucyavīt RV.8.72.8b.
indraḥ kratvā yathā vaśat RV.8.66.4d.
indraḥ kṣatraṃ dadātu RVKh.10.142.5a.
indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya indraḥ RV.10.89.10d.
indraḥ pañca kṣitīnām RV.1.7.9c; AVś.20.70.15c.
indraḥ (śś. indras) patis tuviṣṭamo (ā.śś. tavastamo) janeṣv ā (śś. -ṣu) AVś.6.33.3c; ā.5.2.1.4c; śś.18.3.2c.
indraḥ pathibhir adravat AVP.2.31.2c.
indraḥ papātha prathamaḥ śataudanām AVP.14.7.2a.
indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastāt AVP.2.31.1c; VSK.3.2.7a.
indraḥ pātalye dadatāṃ śarītoḥ RV.3.53.17c.
indraḥ pāśena siktvā vaḥ (HG. pāśena vaḥ siktvā) ApMB.2.22.10c; HG.1.14.4c. Read sitvā. See indrapāśena.
indraḥ pibatu vṛtrahā RV.9.113.1b.
indraḥ puraḥ śambarasyābhinad dhi MS.4.14.7c: 225.10.
indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ RV.10.42.11c; 43.11c; 44.11c; AVś.7.51.1c; 20.17.11c; 89.11c; 94.11c; AVP.15.11.1c; KS.10.13c; TS.3.3.11.1c; GB.2.4.16c.
indraḥ puraḥ sahasā sapta dardaḥ RV.7.18.13b.
indraḥ purū puruhūtaḥ RV.8.2.32b; 16.7b.
indraḥ puro jarhṛṣāṇo vi dūdhot RV.7.21.4c.
indraḥ puro vy airac chambarasya RV.2.19.6d.
indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkaiḥ RV.3.34.1a; AVś.20.11.1a; AB.6.18.2; 19.3; GB.2.4.2; 6.1 (bis); Vait.31.25. Ps: indraḥ pūrbhid ātirat Vait.22.12; indraḥ pūrbhit Aś.7.5.20; 9.8.18; śś.7.23.6.
indraḥ pūṣā ca cikyatuḥ AVP.1.21.5b.
indraḥ pūṣā ca sasratuḥ AVś.6.67.1b.
indraḥ pūṣā varuṇo mitro agniḥ AVś.1.9.1b. See indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo etc.
indraḥ pṛṇantaṃ papuriṃ cendraḥ MS.4.14.7a: 225.5.
indraḥ pṛthivyai varṣīyān VS.23.48c; Aś.10.9.2c; śś.16.5.2c.
indraḥ pra snautu TS.3.5.5.2.
indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te AVP.1.74.3c.
indraḥ śaśvadbhir johūtra evaiḥ ā.5.2.11c.
indraḥ śālāvṛkān iva AVP.2.16.3d. See indraḥ sālāvṛkāṃ.
indraḥ śunāvad vitanoti sīram TB.2.5.8.12a.
indraḥ śṛṇvantu maruto havaṃ vacaḥ RV.10.37.6b.
indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute RV.10.23.4b; AVś.20.73.5b.
indraḥ śrutasya mahato mahāni MS.4.14.14d: 238.8. See indra etc.
indraḥ sakhāyaṃ sutasomam ichan RV.5.31.12b.
indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra RV.6.27.2b.
indraḥ sa dāmane kṛtaḥ RV.8.93.8a; AVś.20.47.2a; 137.13a; SV.2.573a; MS.2.13.6a: 155.9; KS.39.12a; JB.3.208 (bis); TB.1.5.8.3a.
indraḥ sa no yuvā sakhā RV.6.45.1c; SV.1.127c.
indraḥ sapatnahā bhīmaḥ AVP.3.36.1c.
indraḥ samatsu bhūṣatu RV.8.90.1b; AVś.20.104.3b. See indraṃ etc.
indraḥ samatsu yajamānam āryam RV.1.130.8a.
indraḥ sam asmān siñcatu AVP.6.18.2c.
indraḥ samudro abhavad gabhīraḥ MS.4.14.7b: 225.7.
indraḥ savyaṣṭhāḥ AVś.8.8.23.
indraḥ sasāna purubhojasaṃ gām RV.3.34.9b; AVś.20.11.9b.
indraḥ sahasradāvnām RV.1.17.5a.
indraḥ sahasrabāhve RV.8.45.26b; SV.1.131b.
indraḥ sahasraṃ pātrān AVś.10.10.9c.
indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt AVP.1.34.4; Kauś.78.10.
indraḥ sālāvṛkāṃ iva AVś.2.27.5b. See indraḥ śālāvṛkān, and cf. mahendro dānavāṃ.
indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātu RV.4.57.7a; AVś.3.17.4a; AVP.2.22.5a; Kauś.137.19.
indraḥ sutapā viśvāyuḥ RV.8.2.4b; KB.20.3b.
indraḥ sutasya gomataḥ RV.8.94.6b; SV.2.1137b.
indraḥ suteṣu someṣu RV.8.13.1a; Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.18.1; 18.12.1. See indra etc.
indraḥ sutrāmā vṛtrahā VS.20.90c; 21.42j; TB.2.6.11.10j.
indraḥ sutrāmā svavāṃ (MS. svavaṃ) avobhiḥ RV.6.47.12a; 10.131.6a; AVś.7.91.1a; 20.125.6a; VS.20.51a; TS.1.7.13.4a; MS.4.12.5a: 191.4; KS.8.16a. P: indraḥ sutrāmā KS.17.18; Mś.5.2.4.43; Kauś.59.7; 140.6.
indraḥ sutrāmā hṛdayena satyam VS.19.85a; MS.3.11.9a: 153.11; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.3a.
indraḥ sunītī saha mā punātu RVKh.9.67.5a; TB.1.4.8.6a.
indraḥ su pūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā RV.3.57.2a.
indraḥ suyajña uṣasaḥ svar janat RV.2.21.4d.
indraḥ suvarṣā etc. see indraḥ svarṣā etc.
indraḥ suśipro maghavā tarutraḥ RV.3.30.3a.
indraḥ sūkara ābharat Apś.5.26.5b.
indraḥ sūraḥ prathamo viśvakarmā Aś.2.11.8a. See indrāsūrā.
indraḥ sūro atarad rajāṃsi TB.2.4.6.12a; Aś.2.11.8a.
indraḥ sūryam arocayat RV.8.3.6b; AVś.20.118.4b; SV.2.938b.
indraḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ RV.8.12.9a.
indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu AVś.3.1.6a; AVP.3.6.6a.
indraḥ somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astu (TB.Apś. astu naḥ) AVś.13.1.27c; TB.3.7.7.13c; Apś.11.4.14c.
indraḥ somasya kāṇukā RV.8.77.4c; N.5.11c.
indraḥ somasya pītaye RV.8.12.12b. See next.
indraḥ somasya pītaye vṛṣāyate RV.1.55.2c. Cf. prec.
indraḥ somasya suṣutasya peyāḥ RV.5.29.3b.
indraḥ stuvantaṃ stavitāram indraḥ MS.4.14.7b: 225.5.
indraḥ stomena pañcadaśena madhyam MS.3.16.4c: 188.5. See under indra etc.
indraḥ svadhām anu hi no babhūtha MS.4.11.3d: 168.15. See indra etc.
indraḥ svarṣā (TB. suvarṣā) janayann ahāni RV.3.34.4a; AVś.20.11.4a; TB.2.4.3.6a.
indraḥ svaśvayur upa RV.8.45.7b.
indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya somaḥ RV.3.50.1a; AB.5.20.11. P: indraḥ svāhā Aś.8.7.23.
indraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ pari dadāmi śG.2.3.1.
indrajāḥ somajāḥ (AVP. somajā asi) AVś.4.3.7c; AVP.2.8.6d.
indrajyeṣṭhā abhidyavaḥ RV.6.51.15b; 8.83.9b.
indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṃ avantu devāḥ RV.8.63.12d; VS.33.50d.
indrajyeṣṭhā marudgaṇāḥ RV.1.23.8a; 2.41.15a.
indrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agachanta sarve AVś.7.79.2d; AVP.1.103.4d.
indrajyeṣṭhāṃ uśato yakṣi devān RV.10.70.4d.
indrajyeṣṭhān bṛhadbhyaḥ parvatebhyaḥ RV.4.54.5a.
indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām RV.7.11.5b.
indrajyeṣṭhāso amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ RV.10.66.1d.
indrajyeṣṭhebhyo varuṇarājabhyaḥ TB.3.7.10.4c; Apś.14.32.5c.
indrākutsā vahamānā rathena RV.5.31.9a. P: indrākutsā BṛhPDh.9.312. Cf. BṛhD.1.56; 5.28.
indraṃ ca vasvo varuṇaṃ ca sātaye RV.7.83.6b.
indraṃ citram iha priyam RV.1.142.4b; 5.5.3b.
indraṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe AVP.9.21.11.
indraṃ codāmi pītaye RV.8.68.7b.
indraṃ jātam upāsate RV.10.153.1b; AVś.20.93.4b; SV.1.175b.
indraṃ jinva TS.3.5.2.4; 4.4.1.2; 5.3.6.2; MS.2.8.8: 112.11; KS.17.7; 37.17; PB.1.10.4; Vait.25.13.
indraṃ juṣāṇā vṛṣaṇaṃ (VS. janayo) na patnīḥ VS.20.43b; MS.3.11.1b: 140.10; KS.38.6b; TB.2.6.8.3b.
indraṃ jaitrāya jetave AVP.5.4.9b; TB.2.4.3.2b.
indraṃ jaitrāya harṣayan RV.9.111.3e; SV.2.941e.
indraṃ jaitrāya harṣayā śacīpatim RV.8.15.13c.
indraṃ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇāṇāḥ RV.3.50.3b.
indraṃ taṃ śumbha puruhanmann avase RV.8.70.2a; AVś.20.92.17a; 105.5a; SV.2.284a; JB.3.75a.
indraṃ taṃ hūmahe vayam RV.6.46.3b; 8.51 (Vāl.3).5b; SV.1.286b.
indraṃ taṃ gīrbhir abhy arca ābhiḥ RV.6.22.1b; AVś.20.36.1b.
indraṃ tam achā vada navyasyā matī RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).3c.
indraṃ tam ahve svapasyayā dhiyā RV.1.52.3c.
indraṃ tarpayāmi BDh.2.5.9.8.
indraṃ te marutvantam ṛchantu, ye māghāyava etasyā diśo 'bhidāsān AVś.19.18.8; AVP.7.17.8.
indraṃ te raso madiro mamattu RV.9.96.21d.
indraṃ tvānu pṛchāmi sākṣāt AVP.13.7.5c.
indraṃ tvā veda pratyakṣam AVś.10.7.30c.
indraṃ dakṣāsa ṛbhavo madacyutam RV.1.51.2c.
indraṃ dānāya codaya RV.10.141.5b; AVś.3.20.7b; AVP.3.34.5b; VS.9.27b; TS.1.7.10.2b; MS.1.11.4b: 164.10; KS.14.2b; śB.5.2.2.9b.
indraṃ yaṃ viśvā bhuvanābhi saṃdadhuḥ RV.1.101.6c.
indraṃ dānāya sakṣaṇim RV.8.70.8b.
indraṃ yaja Apś.3.16.17; 19.19.15; Mś.5.1.7.12.
indraṃ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam RV.7.104.20b; AVś.8.4.20b.
indraṃ yajñe prayaty ahvetām (TB. āhve-) VS.28.14b; TB.2.6.10.2b. Cf. devī uṣāsānaktādyāsmin.
indraṃ divo maruto antarikṣāt RV.10.70.11b.
indraṃ yā devī subhagā jajāna (AVP. vavardha) AVś.6.38.1c--4c; AVP.2.18.1c--4c; KS.36.15c (quater); TB.2.7.7.1c (bis),2c (bis).
indraṃ duraḥ kavaṣyo dhāvamānāḥ VS.20.40a; MS.3.11.1a: 140.4; KS.38.6a; TB.2.6.8.2a.
indraṃ yānto 'vasitāsa indram RV.4.25.8b.
indraṃ devaṃ svarvidam (TB. suvar-) VS.28.2c; TB.2.6.7.1c.
indraṃ yāmebhir āśata RV.9.67.7c.
indraṃ devāsaḥ śavasāmadann anu RV.1.102.1d; VS.33.29d; TB.2.7.13.4d.
indraṃ ye vajraṃ yudhaye 'kṛṇvata RV.10.48.6b.
indraṃ devebhyas pari AVś.7.38.2b.
indraṃ rathe vahato haryatā harī RV.10.96.6b; AVś.20.31.1b.
indraṃ daivīr viśo maruto 'nuvartmānaḥ (VS. -tmāno 'bhavan) VS.17.86; TS.4.6.5.6; MS.2.11.1: 140.7; 3.3.10: 44.13; KS.18.6; 21.10. P: indraṃ daivīḥ Kś.18.4.25; PG.2.15.9.
indraṃ rājānaṃ yaja Mś.5.1.10.24.
indraṃ dhanasya sātaye (āṃahānU. add havāmahe) RV.8.3.5d; AVś.20.118.3d; SV.1.249d; 2.937d; ā.4.1.1.7a; MahānU.7a.
indraṃ rājānaṃ savitāram etam TA.3.11.4a.
indraṃ dhenuṃ sudughām anyām iṣam RV.8.1.10c. See indra etc.
indraṃ rāthaṃtaram (sc. yajāmahe) Mś.5.2.3.12.
indraṃ nakṣantīd abhi vardhayantīḥ RV.6.34.3b.
indraṃ rāthaṃtaraṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.12. Cf. indrāya rāthaṃ-.
indraṃ na tvā śavasā devatāḥ RV.6.4.7c; VS.33.13c; N.1.17.
indraṃ rudravantam ā vaha KB.12.7; Aś.5.3.10; śś.6.9.13.
indraṃ namasyann upamebhir arkaiḥ RV.1.33.2c.
indraṃ raivataṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.20. Cf. indrāya rai-.
indraṃ namasyā jarituḥ pananta RV.10.104.7d.
indraṃ vatsaṃ na mātaraḥ RV.3.41.5c; AVś.20.23.5c.
indraṃ na mahnā pṛthivī cana prati RV.1.55.1b. P: indraṃ na mahnā AB.5.19.3.
indraṃ vananvatī matiḥ RV.8.6.34c.
indraṃ na yajñair viśvagūrtam ṛbhvasam RV.8.70.3c; AVś.20.92.18c; SV.1.243c; 2.505c.
indraṃ vayaṃ śunāsīram MS.4.10.6a: 158.6; KS.21.14a; TB.2.5.8.2a.
indraṃ na yajñaiś citayanta āyavaḥ RV.1.131.2f; AVś.20.72.1f.
indraṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe menihanaṃ valagahanam AVP.2.51.2.
indraṃ nara stuvanto brahmakārāḥ RV.6.29.4c.
indraṃ vayaṃ dhanapatim KS.21.14a.
indraṃ naro nemadhitā havante RV.7.27.1a; SV.1.318a; TS.1.6.12.1a; MS.4.12.3a: 184.17; 4.14.5: 221.11; KB.26.15; Aś.3.7.11. P: indraṃ naraḥ TS.2.1.11.1; 3.14.1; 3.1.11.4; 4.3.13.8; TB.2.8.2.5; śś.6.10.7; 10.11.5; Mś.5.1.10.49; Svidh.2.1.5.
indraṃ vayam anūrādhaṃ havāmahe AVś.19.15.2a; AVP.3.35.2a.
indraṃ naro barhiṣadaṃ yajadhvam RV.2.3.3d.
indraṃ vayaṃ mahādhane RV.1.7.5a; AVś.20.70.11a; SV.1.130a; TB.2.7.13.1a; śś.9.26.3.
indraṃ naro bubudhānā aśema RV.5.30.2d.
indraṃ vardhanti karmabhiḥ RV.9.46.3c.
indraṃ naro vājayanto havante RV.4.25.8d.
indraṃ vardhanti kṣitayaḥ RV.8.16.9c.
indraṃ na vṛtraturam ardhadevam RV.4.42.8d.
indraṃ vardhantu no giraḥ RV.8.13.16a. P: indraṃ vardhantu śś.9.18.1.
indraṃ na vṛtratūrye RV.6.61.5c.
indraṃ vardhanto apturaḥ RV.9.63.5a.
indraṃ nāma śrutyaṃ śākinaṃ vaco yathā RV.8.46.14c; SV.1.265c.
indraṃ vasumantam ā vaha KB.12.7; Aś.5.3.10; śś.6.9.13.
indraṃ ni cikyuḥ kavayo manīṣā RV.10.124.9d; ā.2.3.5.5.
indraṃ vājaṃ vi mucyadhvam TS.1.7.8.4; KS.14.1d,7; TB.1.3.6.9. See indrāya vācaṃ vi, and cf. ajījipatendraṃ.
indraṃ ni cikyuḥ parame vyoman TA.3.11.9c.
indraṃ vājaṃ jāpayata VS.9.11; TS.1.7.8.1; MS.1.11.3: 163.9; KS.14.1; śB.5.1.5.9; TB.1.3.6.3.
indraṃ no agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ RV.7.10.4a.
indraṃ vājasya johuvanta sātau RV.7.21.7d.
indraṃ vāṇīr anuttamanyum eva RV.7.31.12a; SV.2.1145a.
indraṃ vāṇīr anūṣata RV.1.7.1c; AVś.20.38.4c; 47.4c; 70.7c; SV.1.198c; 2.146c; TS.1.6.12.2c; MS.2.13.6c: 154.16; KS.8.16c; 39.12c; TB.1.5.8.2c.
indraṃ vāṇīr anūṣatā sam ojase RV.8.12.22c.
indraṃ vātaḥ prahito dūta ā vaha AVP.2.74.5b.
indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhan RV.1.11.1a; SV.1.343a; 2.177a; VS.12.56a; 13.58a; 14.10a,22a,31a; 15.61a; 17.61a; TS.4.6.3.4a; 5.4.6.5; MS.2.10.5a: 137.9; 3.3.8: 41.3; KS.18.3a; 36.15a; 37.9a; AB.5.7.5; JB.3.34; KB.24.8; PB.11.11.4; śB.8.7.3.7; 9.2.3.20; TB.2.7.15.5a; 16.3a; ā.1.5.2.10; 5.3.1.2; Aś.7.8.3; 12.15; śś.18.18.3; Apś.16.21.12; 17.14.9. P: indraṃ viśvāḥ śś.11.11.12; 12.26.1; Kś.17.1.18; 18.3.21.
indraṃ viśvān devān yaja Apś.19.19.18.
indraṃ viśvāsāhaṃ naram RV.6.44.4c; SV.1.357c.
indraṃ viśve sajoṣasaḥ RV.1.131.1d.
indraṃ viṣṇuṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇas patim RV.7.44.1c.
indraṃ vṛṇānaḥ pitaraṃ jahāmi RV.10.124.4b.
indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram AVś.12.1.37d.
indraṃ vṛtrāya hantave RV.3.37.5a; 8.12.22a; 9.61.22b; AVś.20.19.5a; SV.1.494b; śś.18.6.2; 12.3.
indraṃ vṛtro vi bībhayat RV.1.80.12b.
indraṃ vṛdhāso (SV. vṛdhanto) adhvare RV.8.93.23b; SV.1.151b.
indraṃ vepī vakvarī yasya nū gīḥ RV.6.22.5b; AVś.20.36.5b.
indraṃ vairājaṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.14. Cf. indrāya vairā-.
indraṃ vairūpaṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.16. Cf. indrāya vairū-.
indraṃ vo naraḥ sakhyāya sepuḥ RV.6.29.1a.
indraṃ vo viśvatas pari RV.1.7.10a; AVś.20.39.1a; 70.16a; SV.2.970a; TS.1.6.12.1a; 2.1.11.1; 3.14.1; 3.1.11.4; 4.3.13.8; MS.4.11.4a: 170.9; KS.8.17a; AB.6.6.3; GB.2.5.12; Aś.6.5.2; 7.2.10; Apś.9.20.6 (comm.); Mś.5.1.7.2; --8.11.5; Vait.35.10; 39.10. P: indraṃ vo viśvataḥ śś.1.8.14; 9.27.2 (comm.).
indraṃ śaviṣṭha satpatim SV.1.354d; 2.1121d. See indra śaviṣṭha.
indraṃ śākvaraṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.18. Cf. indrāya śākva-.
indraṃ śikṣemendunā sutena AVP.1.96.2d; KS.40.5d; Apś.16.34.4d.
indraṃ śumbhāmy aṣṭaye AVś.6.54.1b.
indraṃ śriyai janayann apsu rājā VS.19.94d; MS.3.11.9d: 155.2; KS.38.3d; TB.2.6.4.6d.
indraṃ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu RV.7.97.3c.
indraṃ sa ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati KS.7.2; Apś.6.18.3. See indraṃ sa diśāṃ, and yo maitasya.
indraṃ sakhāyo (KS. -yam) anu saṃ rabhadhvam (KS. vyayadhvam) RV.10.103.6d; AVś.6.97.3b; 19.13.6b; SV.2.1204d; VS.17.38d; TS.4.6.4.2d; MS.2.10.4d: 136.5; KS.18.5d. See indraṃ satvāno.
indraṃ sacante akṣitā RV.3.40.7b; AVś.20.6.7b.
indraṃ satyair erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ RV.10.111.1c.
indraṃ satrācā manasā RV.8.2.37b.
indraṃ satvāno anu saṃ rabhadhvam AVP.7.4.6b. See indraṃ sakhāyo.
indraṃ sa diśāṃ devaṃ devatānām ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati TB.3.11.5.2. See under indraṃ sa ṛchatu.
indraṃ saniṣyur ūtaye RV.8.6.44c.
indraṃ sabādha iha somapītaye RV.10.101.12d; AVś.20.137.2d.
indraṃ sabādha ūtāyā i bṛhad gāyantas sutasome a (or ā) dhvārā (i) JB.1.154. Udgītha based on RV.8.66.1bc. In the edition the udgītha and the prose of JB. are mixed up.
indraṃ sabādha ūtaye RV.8.66.1b; SV.1.237b; 2.37b.
indraṃ samatsu bhūṣata SV.1.269b; 2.842b. See indraḥ etc.
indraṃ samarye mahayā vasiṣṭha RV.7.23.1b; AVś.20.12.1b; SV.1.330b.
indraṃ samīke vanino havāmahe RV.8.3.5c; AVś.20.118.3c; SV.1.249c; 2.937c.
indraṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi MS.1.11.4: 165.8; 3.4.3: 47.10. P: indraṃ sāmrājyāya Mś.6.2.5.31 (ūha of bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya in devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa ...). Cf. indrasya tvā sām-, and indrasya bṛhaspates.
indraṃ siṣakty uṣasaṃ na sūryaḥ RV.1.56.4b; KB.25.7.
indraṃ sukhatame rathe RV.1.16.2c; TB.2.4.3.10c.
indraṃ sucakre rathyāso aśvāḥ RV.6.37.3b; N.10.3b.
indraṃ sutāsa indavaḥ RV.8.13.16b.
indram agniṃ svastaye 'ti (AVP. ati) dviṣaḥ RV.10.126.5d; AVP.5.39.5d.
indraṃ sutebhir indubhiḥ RV.6.42.2d; SV.2.791d.
indram agniṃ kavichadā RV.3.12.3a; SV.2.21a.
indraṃ sute havāmahe RV.8.92.20c; AVś.20.110.2c; SV.2.73c.
indram agniṃ ca ye viduḥ TA.1.27.5d.
indraṃ soma (RV.9.84.3d, somo) mādayan daivyaṃ janam RV.9.80.5c; 84.3d.
indram agniṃ ca voḍhave RV.6.60.12c. See endram etc.
indraṃ somasya tarpayāt SV.1.190b.
indram agnim upa stuhi RV.1.136.6d.
indraṃ somasya pītaye RV.1.16.3c; 3.42.4a; 8.17.15d; 92.5b; 97.11b; 9.12.2c; AVś.20.24.4a; 54.2b; SV.2.282b,547c. Cf. indra etc.
indram acha sutā ime RV.9.106.1a; SV.1.566a; 2.44a; JB.3.30a,296 (bis); PB.11.10.4.
indraṃ somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ RV.3.46.4c.
indram ajuryaṃ jarayantam ukṣitam RV.2.16.1c.
indraṃ somāso akṣaran RV.9.17.2c.
indram adhirājānaṃ yaja Mś.5.1.10.23.
indraṃ somebhis tad apo vo astu RV.2.14.11d.
indram anvārabhāmahe Aś.1.3.27a; śś.1.6.3a.
indraṃ some sacā sute RV.1.5.2c; 8.45.29c; AVś.20.68.12c; SV.2.91c; JB.1.226c.
indram apasu vakṣataḥ RV.8.4.14b.
indraṃ somair orṇuta jūr na vastraiḥ RV.2.14.3d; MS.4.14.5d: 222.8.
indram abhi jāyamānaṃ sam asvaran RV.9.110.8c; SV.2.844c.
indraṃ somo mādayan see indraṃ soma etc.
indram abhi pra gāyata RV.1.5.1b; 8.92.1b; AVś.20.68.11b; SV.1.155b,164b; 2.63b,90b; JB.1.226b. Cf. vipram abhi etc.
indraṃ stavā nṛtamaṃ yasya mahnā RV.10.89.1a. P: indraṃ stavā Aś.9.7.27; 8.6; śś.12.4.21; 14.24.4; 33.22; Rvidh.3.25.6.
indraṃ stavāma nānṛtam RV.8.62.12b.
indraṃ stuhi vajriṇaṃ somapṛṣṭham (TB. sto-) MS.4.14.12a: 235.13; TB.2.8.4.1a.
indraṃ stotā navyaṃ gīrbhiḥ RV.8.16.1b; AVś.20.44.1b; SV.1.144b.
indram arkebhir arkiṇaḥ RV.1.7.1b; AVś.20.38.4b; 47.4b; 70.7b; SV.1.198b; 2.146b; TS.1.6.12.2b; MS.2.13.6b: 154.15; KS.8.16b; 39.12b; TB.1.5.8.2b.
indraṃ stomebhir āyavaḥ RV.8.3.7b; AVś.20.99.1b; SV.1.256b; 2.923b.
indram arca yathā vide RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).1b; 69.4b; AVś.20.22.4b; 51.1b; 92.1b; SV.1.168b,235b; 2.161b,839b.
indraṃ stomebhir mahayanta āyavaḥ RV.8.3.16c; AVś.20.10.2c; 59.2c; SV.2.713c.
indram arbhe havāmahe RV.1.7.5b; AVś.20.70.11b; SV.1.130b; TB.2.7.13.1b.
indraṃ svapasā vahena VS.25.3; TS.5.7.14.1; 18.1; MS.3.15.3: 178.8; KSA.13.4,8.
indram ahaṃ vaṇijaṃ codayāmi AVś.3.15.1a. P: indram aham Kauś.50.12; 59.6; 140.16.
indraṃ svarājānaṃ yaja Mś.5.1.10.22. Cf. indrāya svarājñe.
indram aham iha huve AVP.3.9.2a.
indraṃ havante taviṣaṃ yatasrucaḥ RV.8.46.12d.
indraṃ huve marutaḥ parvatāṃ apa RV.16.36.1c.
indraṃ huve vṛtrahaṇaṃ puraṃdaram AVP.1.51.2c.
indraṃ hotrāt sajūr diva ā pṛthivyāḥ Apś.11.19.6.
indram ādityavantam ṛbhumantaṃ vibhumantaṃ vājavantaṃ bṛhaspatimantaṃ (Aś. -vantaṃ) viśvadevyāvantam āvaha KB.12.7; Aś.5.3.10; śś.6.9.13.
indram āvaha mahendraṃ vā (TB. mahendram ā vaha) TB.3.5.3.2; śś.1.5.3.
indram āvaha susrajam AVś.20.128.15d; śś.12.16.1.2d.
indram āviśa bṛhatā raveṇa (SV. madena) RV.9.97.36c; SV.2.211c.
indram ā somapītaye RV.1.23.7b.
indram ā haviṣā vayam TS.1.7.13.4b.
indram it keśinā harī RV.8.14.12a; AVś.20.29.2a.
indram itthā giro mama RV.3.42.3a; AVś.20.24.3a.
indram it stotā vṛṣaṇaṃ sacā sute RV.8.1.1c; AVś.20.85.1c; SV.1.242c; 2.710c; JB.3.293c.
indram id gāthino bṛhat RV.1.7.1a; AVś.20.38.4a; 47.4a; 70.7a; SV.1.198a; 2.146a; TS.1.6.12.2a; MS.2.13.6a: 154.15; KS.8.16a; 39.12a; JB.3.22; PB.11.7.3; TB.1.5.8.1a; ā.5.2.1.6; Aś.6.4.10; 7.2.3; śś.9.10.1; 13.7.5; Vait.31.16; 33.3; 42.5; Apś.21.21.16; Svidh.2.7.8; N.7.2. P: indram id gāthinaḥ śś.7.14.1; 12.1.4; 18.2.2; Mś.7.2.6.6. RV.1.7.1--9 are designated as arkavat-stanzas ā.1.4.1.4.
indram id devatātaye RV.8.3.5a; AVś.20.118.3a; SV.1.249a; 2.937a; AB.5.12.17; KB.22.8; Aś.7.3.19; śś.10.5.18; Vait.41.3; Lś.4.6.23; Svidh.3.4.8.
indram id dharī vahataḥ RV.1.84.2a; SV.2.380a; VS.8.35a; TS.1.4.38.1a; MS.1.3.34a: 41.11; KS.4.11a; Mś.2.5.1.18. P: indram id dhaLś.3.1.22.
indram id vimahīnām RV.8.6.44a.
indram indavo madhumanta ūrmayaḥ RV.9.86.2d.
indram indo vṛṣā viśa RV.1.176.1b; 9.2.1c; SV.2.387c; JB.3.137c.
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu VS.13.25d; 14.6d; TS.4.4.11.2d (bis); MS.2.8.12d (bis): 116.7,15; KS.17.10d (bis); śB.8.7.1.6d; TB.1.2.1.18d.
indram iva vi mṛdho hanat AVP.1.79.2c.
indram ived ubhaye vi hvayante RV.4.39.5a.
indram īśānam ojasā RV.1.11.8a; 8.76.1b; SV.2.602a; śś.12.26.1.
indram ukthāni vāvṛdhuḥ RV.8.6.35a; 95.6b; SV.2.235b.
indram ukthyeṣu nāmahūtamaṃ huvema TB.2.7.15.6d.
indraṃ ka u svid ā cake RV.8.64.8c.
indram ugraṃ surādhasam RV.8.68.6b.
indraṃ karmasv avatu MS.3.11.4d: 146.8. See under indraḥ karmasu.
indram utsaṃ na vasunaḥ sicāmahe RV.2.16.7d.
indraṃ karmasv āvatam (MS.VS.20.76d, āvata) RV.10.131.4d; AVś.20.125.4d; VS.10.33d; MS.3.11.4d: 145.14; KS.17.19d; 38.9d; śB.5.5.4.25d; TB.1.4.2.1d; Apś.19.2.19d.
indram upa praśastaye RV.5.39.4c.
indraṃ kāmā vasūyanto agman RV.4.16.15a.
indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatim RV.1.106.6a; AVP.4.28.6a.
indraṃ ko vīryā paraḥ RV.1.80.15b.
indraṃ krīṇāti dhenubhiḥ RV.4.24.10b.
indram eva dhiṣaṇā sātaye dhāt RV.6.19.2a. P: indram eva dhiṣaṇā VHDh.8.45.
indraṃ krośanto 'vidann anā madhu RV.10.94.4b.
indraṃ pare 'vare madhyamāsaḥ RV.3.25.8a.
indraṃ kṣiyanta uta yudhyamānāḥ RV.4.25.8c.
indraṃ pṛchā vipaścitam RV.1.4.4b; AVś.20.68.4b.
indraṃ kṣoṇīr avardhayan vayā iva RV.8.13.17c.
indraṃ prakrīḍena (VSK. -krīlena) VS.39.9; VSK.39.8.
indraṃ gachatu te madaḥ RV.9.63.22b; SV.1.483b; 2.585b; JB.3.222b; PB.14.11.1.
indraṃ pratnena manmanā RV.8.76.6a.
indraṃ gachatu haviḥ svāhā AVś.7.98.1d.
indraṃ prayaty adhvare RV.1.16.3b; 8.3.5b; AVś.20.118.3b; SV.1.249b; 2.937b. Cf. agne prayaty.
indraṃ gachan kavikratuḥ RV.9.25.5c.
indraṃ prātar havāmahe RV.1.16.3a.
indraṃ gachanta indavaḥ RV.9.63.6c.
indraṃ balena vardhayan VS.21.32c; MS.3.11.2c: 141.10; TB.2.6.11.3c.
indraṃ gachann āyudhā saṃśiśānaḥ RV.9.90.1c; SV.1.536c.
indraṃ bārhataṃ yaja Mś.5.2.3.9. Cf. indrāya bārhatāyā-.
indraṃ gacha svāhā MS.1.9.1: 131.3; 1.9.3: 132.20; KS.9.11; Apś.14.13.4; Mś.5.2.14.1,15,16.
indraṃ bārhatam (sc. yajāmahe) Mś.5.2.3.9.
indraṃ gāyanto 'vase RV.8.61.8d; SV.2.932d.
indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ sūryam AVś.11.6.1c; AVP.15.13.1c.
indraṃ giro bṛhatīr abhy anūṣata RV.3.51.1b; SV.1.374b; MS.4.12.3b: 185.7.
indraṃ brahmaṇā jaritar navena RV.6.50.6b.
indraṃ giro varuṇaṃ me manīṣāḥ RV.4.41.8d.
indraṃ bharāya śuṣmiṇam RV.8.13.3b; SV.2.98b.
indraṃ gīrbhir girvaṇasam SV.2.1008c. See gīrbhiḥ śrutaṃ.
indraṃ matir hṛda ā vacyamānā RV.3.39.1a.
indraṃ gīrbhir navāmahe RV.8.88.1d; AVś.20.9.1d; 49.4d; SV.1.236d; 2.35d; VS.26.11d. See next but one.
indraṃ madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ RV.3.34.8d; AVś.20.11.8d.
indraṃ gīrbhir madatā vasvo arṇavam RV.1.51.1b; SV.1.376b.
indraṃ madāya johuvat RV.9.66.29c.
indraṃ gīrbhir havāmahe RV.8.76.5c; PB.11.4.4d. See prec. but one.
indraṃ madāya vāvṛdhuḥ RV.9.106.8b; SV.2.677b; JB.3.266.
indraṃ gīrbhis taviṣam ā vivāsata RV.8.15.1c; AVś.20.61.4c; 62.8c; SV.1.382c.
indraṃ mado gachatu te bharāya RV.9.97.6b.
indraṃ manīṣā abhy arcati śrutam RV.1.101.7c.
indraṃ manye pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca MS.4.14.7d (sexies): 225.4,6,8,10,12,14.
indraṃ maruto rodasī anaktana RV.10.76.1b.
indraṃ maho vā rajasaḥ RV.1.6.10c; AVś.20.70.6c.
indraṃ mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam RV.4.18.5b.
indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagam RV.10.35.10c.
indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim āhuḥ RV.1.164.46a; AVś.9.10.28a; N.7.18a; 14.1. Cf. Rvidh.1.25.7; BṛhD.4.42 (B).
indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye RV.1.106.1a; AVP.4.28.1a. P: indram MDh.11.256; Rvidh.1.23.4.
indram-indraṃ gṛṇīṣaṇi RV.8.12.19b.
indramarudbhyo 'nubrūhi Mś.5.1.7.21.
indramaruto yaja Mś.5.1.7.22.
indrāmavadāt (?) tamo vaḥ parastāt SMB.2.6.12a. P: indrāmavadāt GG.4.8.24; KhG.4.3.9.
indramedī satvano ni (AVP. satvanaḥ saṃ) hvayasva AVś.5.20.8c; AVP.9.27.7c.
indrāmitrā indrahatāḥ AVP.9.6.3a.
indrāmitrebhyas tvam AVP.3.6.5b. Cf. AVś.3.1.5a.
indrāmitro jighāṃsati AVP.5.4.13b.
indrānamitraṃ (KS. ms. -trān) naḥ paścāt (VSK. -traṃ paścān me) AVś.6.40.3c; VSK.3.2.6c; KS.37.10c. Cf. indrāsapatnaṃ.
indranāsatyā gatam RV.8.26.8b.
indrāṇī cakre kaṅkataṃ sa sīmantaṃ visarpatu VārG.16.8.
indrāṇī devī prāsahā dadānā TB.2.4.2.7c.
indrāṇī devī subhagā supatnī TB.2.4.2.7a.
indrāṇī patyā sujitaṃ jigāya MS.3.8.4a: 97.1; 4.12.1a: 179.9; KS.8.17a.
indrāṇī prāsahā saṃjayantī MS.4.12.1d: 179.11; KS.8.17c.
indrāṇī rakṣitrī AVP.10.16.3.
indrāṇī varuṇānī AVP.5.11.5a.
indrāṇīm avase huve AVP.11.1.6d.
indrāṇīm ahva ūtaye RV.2.32.8c.
indrāṇīm āsu nāriṣu RV.10.86.11a; AVś.20.126.11a; TS.1.7.13.1a; KS.8.17a; N.11.38a.
indrāṇīṃ plīhnā TS.5.7.16.1; KSA.13.6. Cf. upalān.
indrāṇīva subudhā budhyamānā AVś.14.2.31c.
indrāṇīvāvidhavā bhūyāsam TB.3.7.5.10a; Apś.2.5.9a. P: indrāṇīvāvidhavā TB.3.5.13.3.
indrānuvinda (Aś. -viddhi) nas tāni TB.2.5.3.1c; Aś.2.10.16c.
indrāṇy agnāyy aśvinī rāṭ RV.5.46.8b; AVś.7.49.2b; MS.4.13.10b: 213.10; TB.3.5.12.1b; VārG.13.2c; N.12.46b.
indrāṇy agra ābharan AVP.6.6.4c.
indrāṇy etu prathamā AVś.1.27.4c.
indrāṇyā uṣṇīṣaḥ VS.38.3; śB.14.2.1.8. Cf. adityā uṣṇīṣam.
indrāṇyā ekādaśī TS.5.7.22.1; KSA.13.12. Cf. indrasyaikā-.
indrāṇyāḥ etc. see indrāṇyai etc.
indrāṇyai kīrśā (KSA. kīrṣā) TS.5.5.20.1; KSA.7.10.
indrāṇyai trayaḥ kṛṣṇaitāḥ TS.5.6.18.1; KSA.9.8.
indrāṇyai (MS. indrāṇyāḥ) ṣaṣṭhī VS.25.4; MS.3.15.5: 179.4.
indrāṇyai (MSṃśṃG. indrāṇyāḥ; KS. -ṇyās) saṃnahanam VSK.1.10.2; TS.1.1.2.2; MS.1.1.2: 2.2; 4.1.2: 3.15; KS.1.2; 31.1; TB.3.2.2.7; Apś.1.4.12; Mś.1.1.1.44; MG.1.11.5.
indrapānam ūrmim akṛṇvateḍaḥ RV.7.47.1b.
indrāparvatā bṛhatā rathena RV.3.53.1a; SV.1.338a; KS.23.11a. P: indrāparvatā Rvidh.2.2.5.
indrapāśena sitvā PG.3.7.3c. See indraḥ pāśena.
indrāpāsya phaligam ApMB.2.22.3c. See indrāyayāsya.
indrāpatighnīṃ putriṇīm AVś.14.1.62c. See indrāputraghnīṃ.
indrapatnī marutsakhā RV.10.86.9d; AVś.20.126.9d.
indrapatnī mahīyate RV.10.86.10d; AVś.20.126.10d.
indrapatnīm upahvaye sītām PG.2.17.9c.
indrapatnīr haviṣmatīḥ VS.28.8d; TB.2.6.7.5d.
indrapītaṃ svarvidam RV.9.8.9b; SV.2.535b.
indrapītasya Apś.12.24.9. Fragment of ādityavadgaṇasya TS.3.2.5.3.
indrapītasya prajāpatibhakṣitasya madhumata upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi VS.38.28.
indrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva PB.1.5.5.
indrapīto vicakṣaṇaḥ KS.29.2c; Apś.19.3.7c.
indrapraṇayīr upa no vastum (read vāstum) ehi VārG.14.3d.
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtāḥ AVP.6.3.13c; Kauś.3.3a,3c. See next.
indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭāḥ RV.10.66.2a. See prec.
indrapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) MG.2.12.12. See indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ.
indrāpūṣṇoḥ priyam apy eti (MS.KSA. etu) pāthaḥ RV.1.162.2d; VS.25.25d; TS.4.6.8.1d; MS.3.16.1d: 181.10; KSA.6.4d; śś.16.3.32.
indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyam ApMB.1.1.3c. See indrāpatighnīṃ.
indraputre somaputre AVś.3.10.13a. P: indraputre Kauś.138.7.
indrarāśau tad āhitam AVP.11.11.1d.
indrarāśiḥ khale śaye AVP.11.10.3d.
indrarāśiṃ so aśnute AVP.11.10.10d.
indrarāśiṃ madhumantaṃ kṛṇotu AVP.11.11.2d.
indrarāśiṃ mahodaram AVP.11.10.1d.
indrarāśiṃ mitrāvaruṇau AVP.11.10.2a.
indrarāśir (text, erroneously, indraśir) ajāyata AVP.11.10.9d.
indrarāśir anirmitaḥ AVP.11.11.6c.
indrarāśir mahodaraḥ AVP.11.10.4d,5b.
indraṛṣabhā (MS. incorrectly, indra ṛṣabhā) draviṇe (MS. -ṇaṃ) no dadhātu AVś.12.1.6d; MS.4.14.11d: 234.2.
indrartubhir brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ TB.2.5.8.3c; Apś.8.20.5c. See indra ṛbhubhir brahmaṇā.
indraś cakāra prathamam AVś.6.65.3a.
indraś cakāra vīryam AVP.9.9.3d.
indraś cakraṃ sahasā sadya indo RV.4.28.2b.
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca AVP.10.11.4c,7c--10c; 10.12.1c.
indraś ca tasminn agniś ca AVP.10.11.3c.
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca AVP.10.11.1c,2c,5c,6c; 10.12.2c--4c.
indraś cana tyajasā vi hruṇāti tat RV.1.166.12c.
indraś ca naḥ śunāsīrau TB.2.4.5.7a; śś.3.18.14a. See indra vayaṃ.
indraś ca prati haryatam AVś.1.7.3d; AVP.4.4.3d.
indraś ca marutaś ca krayāyopotthitaḥ VS.8.55.
indraś ca mṛḍayāti (AVś.śG. mṛl-) naḥ RV.2.41.11a; AVś.20.20.6a; 57.9a; śG.6.5.6.
indraś ca yat kṣayathaḥ saubhagāya RV.9.95.5c.
indraś ca yad yuyudhāte ahiś ca RV.1.32.13c; AVP.12.13.3c.
indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni (JB. soma ca tāni) RV.1.164.19c; AVś.9.9.19c; JB.1.279c.
indraś ca yātho adhvaram RV.1.135.7f.
indraś ca rādhasā gatam RV.1.135.4g.
indraś carmeva rodasī RV.8.6.5c; AVś.20.107.2c; SV.1.182c; 2.1003c; MS.1.3.32c: 41.5; KS.4.11c.
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ (sutānām) RV.5.51.6a. P: indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām AB.5.1.12; Aś.7.10.5; śś.10.4.5.
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ (somānām) RV.4.47.2a; SV.2.979a. P: indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām AB.5.4.10; Aś.7.11.22; śś.10.5.4. Cf. BṛhD.5.4.
indraś ca vivasvāṃś ca TA.1.13.3d.
indraś ca viśve ca devāḥ RV.10.157.1b; AVś.20.63.1b; 124.4b; SV.1.452b; 2.460b; VS.25.46b; JB.3.171; KB.26.13; TA.1.27.1b; Apś.21.22.1b; Mś.7.2.6.6b.
indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethām RV.6.69.8c; AVś.7.44.1c; TS.3.2.11.2c; 7.1.6.7c; MS.2.4.4c: 42.1; KS.12.14c; AB.6.15.10; JB.2.243c.
indraś ca sāmnā varuṇaś ca rājā AVP.2.36.3c.
indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā VS.8.37a; JB.1.205a; TB.3.7.9.7a; śś.9.6.21a; Lś.3.1.21a; Apś.14.3.5a. P: indraś ca samrāṭ Kś.12.6.2.
indraś ca soma gopatī RV.9.19.2b; SV.2.351b; JB.1.95.
indraś ca soma jāgṛtam RV.7.104.25b; AVś.8.4.25b.
indraś ca somaṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate RV.4.50.10a; AVś.20.13.1a; AB.6.12.8; GB.2.2.22; 4.16a; Aś.5.5.19; Vait.22.21. P: indraś ca somam śś.8.2.7.
indraś ca somorvam aśvyaṃ goḥ RV.4.28.5b.
indraś cākṣujālābhyām AVś.8.8.18c.
indraś cāgniś ca taṃ hatām AVP.10.12.5d.
indraś cikāya na sakhāyam īṣe RV.10.89.3d.
indraś cid ghā tad abravīt RV.8.33.17a.
indraś cetaḥ sadānvāḥ AVś.2.14.4b; AVP.5.1.4b.
indras taṃ yoktre adhime yunaktu AVP.2.65.2c.
indras taṃ hantu mahatā vadhena RV.7.104.16c; AVś.5.31.12c; 8.4.16c.
indras taṃ kar vibhuṃ prabhum RVKh.7.34.3a.
indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ RV.3.57.1d.
indras tad veda yena PG.2.10.22c.
indras taṃ nidadhe vanaspatau HG.1.25.1b.
indras tarasvān abhimātihograḥ MS.4.14.12a: 235.9; TB.2.8.4.1a.
indras tān agre pra mumukta devaḥ AVP.3.32.5c. Cf. under agniṣ ṭān.
indras tān paryahār dāmnā AVś.6.103.2c,3c.
indras tān hantu mahatā vadhena AVP.2.15.5d.
indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa RV.3.34.5a; AVś.20.11.5a.
indras turāṣāṭ AVP.2.7.4a. See next.
indras turāṣāṇ mitro na (AVś. turāṣāṇ mitraḥ) AVś.2.5.3a; SV.2.304a; Aś.6.3.1a; śś.9.5.2a. See prec.
indras tu sarvāṃs tān hantu AVP.1.47.4c.
indras te vīrudhāṃ pate AVś.4.19.8c; AVP.5.25.8c.
indras te soma sutasya peyāḥ (SV. -yāt) RV.9.109.2a; SV.2.719.
indras te hastam agrabhīt JG.1.12.
indras trasarapūtaḥ JB.2.403c.
indras tvaṣṭā bṛhaspatiḥ AVP.1.85.3b.
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ AVP.11.5.12b.
indras trātota vṛtrahā AVś.19.15.3a; AVP.3.35.3a.
indras tvaṣṭā prati haryantu (AVP. gṛhṇantu) me vacaḥ AVś.3.8.2b; AVP.1.18.2b.
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ AVP.1.19.1b; 1.27.3b. See indraḥ pūṣā varuṇo etc.
indras tvākhanat prathamaḥ AVP.1.67.2a.
indras tvā cakre bāhvoḥ AVP.2.16.2c. See indro ha cakre.
indras tvā dhūpayatu (TSṃS. -yatv aṅgirasvat) VS.11.60; TS.4.1.6.1; MS.2.7.6: 81.8; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.3.10.
indras tvā pātv indriyaiḥ AVś.19.27.1d; AVP.10.7.1d.
indras tvāyaṃ hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ AVP.2.74.3c. See next but one.
indras tvā rudrair dakṣiṇato rocayatu traiṣṭubhena chandasā TA.4.6.1; 5.5.1.
indras tvā hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ AVś.3.3.3c. See prec. but one.
indras patis etc. see indraḥ patis etc.
indrasakhā svāyudhaḥ TB.2.5.7.1b.
indrāsapatnaṃ naḥ paścāt AVś.8.5.17c. Cf. indrānamitraṃ.
indraśatrur vardhasva svāhā JB.2.155 (bis). See indrasya śatrur, and svāhendraśatrur vardhasva.
indrāsi sunvato vṛdhaḥ patir divaḥ RV.8.98.5c; AVś.20.64.2c; SV.2.598c; JB.3.232.
indraśir ajāyata error for indrarāśir etc., q.v.
indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjatam RV.7.104.1a; AVś.8.4.1a; KS.23.11a. P: indrāsomā Rvidh.2.30.4.
indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugaṃ bhūt RV.7.104.7c; AVś.8.4.7c.
indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antaḥ RV.7.104.3a; AVś.8.4.3a.
indrāsomā pakvam āmāsv antaḥ RV.6.72.4a.
indrāsomā pari vāṃ bhūtu viśvataḥ RV.7.104.6a; AVś.8.4.6a.
indrāsomā mahi tad vāṃ mahitvam RV.6.72.1a. Cf. agnāviṣṇū mahi etc.
indrāsomā yuvam aṅga tarutram RV.6.72.5a.
indrāsomā yuvam asmāṃ aviṣṭam RV.2.30.6c.
indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pari RV.7.104.5a; AVś.8.4.5a.
indrāsomā vartayataṃ divo vadham RV.7.104.4a; AVś.8.4.4a.
indrāsomā vāsayatha uṣāsam RV.6.72.2a.
indrāsomā sam aghaśaṃsam abhy agham RV.7.104.2a; AVś.8.4.2a; KS.23.11a; N.6.11a.
indrāsomāv ahim apaḥ pariṣṭhām RV.6.72.3a.
indrāsūrā janayan viśvakarmā TB.2.4.6.12a. See indraḥ sūraḥ.
indrāsuteṣu someṣu hoyehūho JB.2.400. Variation of indra suteṣu someṣu, q.v.
indrasvantaṃ havāmahe RV.4.37.5c.
indrāśvinā madhunaḥ sāraghasya VS.38.6a; MS.4.9.7a: 128.1; śB.14.2.1.19a; TA.4.8.4a; 5.7.5; KA.2.122a; Apś.15.10.1. P: indrāśvinā Kś.26.5.16.
indrāsy ukthavardhanaḥ RV.8.14.11b; AVś.20.29.1b.
indrasya dūtīr iṣitā carāmi RV.10.108.2a.
indrasya dhṛṣitaṃ sahaḥ ā.5.2.1.3d. See next but one.
indrasya dhruvo 'si (TS.Apś. dhruvam asi) VS.5.30; TS.1.3.1.2; 6.2.10.7; MS.1.2.11: 21.6; KS.2.12; 25.10; śB.3.6.1.25; Apś.11.10.15; Mś.2.2.3.29.
indrasya nādhṛṣe śavaḥ AVś.6.33.2d. See prec. but one.
indrasya nāma gṛhṇantaḥ AVś.19.35.1a; AVP.11.4.1a.
indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ MS.1.10.1: 140.15. See niṣkāṣo.
indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam (AVś. nu prā vocaṃ vīryāṇi) RV.1.32.1a; AVś.2.5.5a; AVP.12.12.1a; ArS.3.2a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.7; AB.3.24.10; 5.17.1; KB.15.4; 20.4; 24.2; TB.2.5.4.1a; ā.5.2.2.3; N.7.2,3. P: indrasya nu vīryāṇi TB.2.8.4.3; Aś.5.15.22; 8.6.12; 9.8.21 (comm.); śś.7.20.8; 10.13.14; 18.19.2 (comm.); Svidh.3.6.5. Cf. BṛhD.3.104. Designated as hairaṇyastūpīya (sc. sūkta) śś.10.13.14,15; 18.19.2; Rvidh.1.18.1. Cf. indrasya vocaṃ.
indrasya nu sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ sahaḥ RV.10.100.6a.
indrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha AVś.10.5.1--6.
indrasya pariṣūtam asi KS.1.2; 31.1.
indrasya pātha upehi KS.1.12. See indrasya priyaṃ.
indrasya prathamo rathaḥ AVś.10.4.1a; Kauś.139.8. P: indrasya prathamaḥ Kauś.32.20.
indrasya prāṇas sa te prāṇaṃ dadātu yasya prāṇas tasmai te svāhā KS.11.7. P: indrasya prāṇaḥ KS.11.8. See next.
indrasya prāṇo 'si TS.2.3.10.1; 11.3; MS.2.3.4: 30.18; Mś.5.2.2.5. See prec.
indrasya priyam amṛtam apāyi RV.6.44.16b.
indrasya priyaṃ pātha upehi (and pātho apīhi) TS.3.3.3.1,3. See indrasya pātha.
indrasya balaṃ stha AVś.10.5.1--6.
indrasya balāya svāhā TS.1.8.15.2; KS.15.8. See indrasyendriyāya, and indrasyaujase.
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ VS.1.24; TS.1.1.9.1; MS.1.1.10: 5.12; KS.1.9; 31.8; śB.1.2.4.6; TB.3.2.9.1. Ps: indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ TS.1.1.11.1; MS.1.1.12: 7.11; TB.3.3.6.9; Apś.2.1.1; indrasya bāhur asi Mś.1.2.4.7; 1.2.6.8; indrasya bāhuḥ Kś.2.6.13. Fragment: sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ MS.4.1.10: 12.14.
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇo viśvasyāriṣṭyai (KS. dakṣiṇo yajamānasya paridhiḥ) VS.2.3; KS.1.11; śB.1.3.4.3.
indrasya bāhū sthavirau vṛṣāṇau (SV. yuvānau) AVś.19.13.1a; AVP.7.4.1a; SV.2.1219a; GB.2.1.18. First stanza of the apratiratha-hymn in the Atharvan version: see under apratiratha, and āśuḥ śiśāno.
indrasya bāhvor bhūyiṣṭham ojaḥ RV.8.96.3b.
indrasya bṛhaspates tvā sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmi TS.1.7.10.3. Cf. under indraṃ sām-, and bṛhaspateṣ ṭvā.
indrasya brahmacāry asi śB.11.5.4.2; PG.2.2.20.
indrasya bhadrikā vīrut AVP.8.7.11c.
indrasya bhāga ṛtayuḥ śatāyuḥ TB.2.4.5.1b.
indrasya bhāgam ṛtviyam RV.10.179.1b; AVś.7.72.1b.
indrasya bhāga stha AVś.10.5.8. Cf. next but one.
indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātana Apś.7.17.2a. See indrāya bhāgaṃ pari.
indrasya bhāgo 'si VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.2; MS.2.8.5: 109.9; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.4; Mś.6.2.1.24. P: indrasya bhāgaḥ Kś.17.10.14. Cf. prec. but one.
indrasya manmahe śaśvad id asya manmahe AVś.4.24.1a. See indrasya manve prathamasya, and indrasya manve śaśvad.
indrasya manyave jālmāḥ AVś.12.4.51c.
indrasya manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.10; KS.22.15a. See next, and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire AVP.4.39.1a. See prec., and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya muṣṭir asi vīḍayasva RV.6.47.30d; AVś.6.126.2d; AVP.15.11.10d; VS.29.56d; TS.4.6.6.7d; MS.3.16.3d: 187.11; KSA.6.1d.
indrasya muṣṭir marutām anīkam AVP.15.12.4b. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya yanti jaṭharaṃ supeśasaḥ RV.9.81.1b.
indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ RV.8.100.12d.
indrasya yasya sumakhaṃ saho mahi RV.10.50.1c; VS.33.23c; N.11.9c.
indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ RV.10.111.8b.
indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat AVś.2.31.1a; AVP.2.15.1a. P: indrasya yā mahī Kauś.27.14.
indrasya yāhi niṣkṛtam RV.9.64.15b; SV.2.193b.
indrasya yāhi prasave manojavāḥ AVś.6.92.1b. See indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ.
indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā RV.1.22.19c; AVś.6.51.1c; 7.26.6c; SV.2.1021c; VS.6.4c; 10.31c; 13.33c; 19.3c (bis); TS.1.3.6.2c; 8.21.1c; MS.1.2.14c: 23.19; 2.3.8c: 36.2; 3.11.7c (bis): 150.7,9; KS.3.3c; 12.9c; 16.16c; TB.2.6.1.2c,3c; śB.3.7.1.17c; 5.5.4.22c; 7.5.1.25c; 12.7.3.9c,10c.
indrasya yuñjate dhiyaḥ TB.2.5.3.2c.
indrasya yonir asi VS.4.10; TS.1.2.2.2; 6.1.3.7; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; 2.6.11: 70.11; 4.4.5: 55.5; KS.2.3; 15.7; 23.4; śB.3.2.1.29; Apś.10.9.17; Mś.2.1.2.10; 9.1.3.24. P: indrasya yoniḥ Kś.7.3.31.
indrasya yonir asi janadhāḥ Apś.18.16.9. Cf. MS.2.6.11: 70.11; 4.4.5: 55.5.
indrasya rantyaṃ bṛhat AVś.6.33.1c; ArS.1.3c; ā.5.2.1.2; śś.18.3.2c.
indrasya rādhaḥ prayataṃ puru tmanā TB.2.5.8.12a.
indrasya rūpaṃ varuṇo bhiṣajyan VS.19.80d; MS.3.11.9d: 153.2; KS.38.3d; TB.2.6.4.1d.
indrasya rūpaṃ śatamānam āyuḥ VS.19.93c; MS.3.11.9c: 154.14; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.6c.
indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho balāya VS.19.91a; MS.3.11.9a: 154.8; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.5a.
indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ AVś.9.4.7c.
indrasya va indriyāvato devatābhir gṛhṇāmi KS.39.1; Apś.16.32.7.
indrasya va indriyeṇābhi ṣiñcet AVś.16.1.9.
indrasya vacasā vayam AVś.6.85.2a; Kauś.6.17a.
indrasya vacasā hata AVś.5.8.4b. Cf. indrasyaujasā.
indrasya vajra āyaso nimiślaḥ RV.8.96.3a.
indrasya vajraṃ haviṣā rathaṃ yaja RV.6.47.27d; AVś.6.125.2d; AVP.15.11.6d; VS.29.53d; TS.4.6.6.6d; MS.3.16.3d: 186.10; KSA.6.1d.
indrasya vajraḥ śnathitā hiraṇyayaḥ RV.1.57.2d; AVś.20.15.2d.
indrasya vajrāt tīkṣṇīyāṃsaḥ (AVP. tekṣṇī-) AVś.3.19.4c; AVP.3.19.3c.
indrasya vajrād abibhed abhiśnathaḥ RV.10.138.5c.
indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasaḥ AVś.2.3.6b; AVP.1.3.4a.
indrasya vajro marutām anīkam RV.6.47.28a; AVP.15.11.7a; VS.29.54a; TS.4.6.6.6a; MS.3.16.3a: 186.11; KSA.6.1a. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya vajro vapuṣo vapuṣṭaraḥ (SV. -ṭamaḥ) RV.9.77.1b; SV.1.556b.
indrasya vajro vṛṣabho vibhūvasuḥ RV.9.72.7c.
indrasya vajro 'si VS.10.21,28; śB.5.4.3.4; 4.15--19; Apś.17.9.5; 18.3.1; 14.10; 17.1,10; 18.14; HG.1.11.7. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.15.7.11.
indrasya vajro 'si vājasāḥ (MSṃś. vājasaniḥ) VS.9.5; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.11; KS.15.8; śB.5.1.4.3; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.14.3.1.
indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ TS.1.7.7.1; 8.12.2; 15.1; 16.2; MS.2.6.9: 69.8; 4.4.3: 53.9; KS.15.7; TB.1.3.5.2; 7.6.8; 9.1; 10.5; Mś.9.1.3.12; ApMB.2.9.5. Cf. indrasya vārtraghnam.
indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnas tanūpā naḥ pratispaśaḥ TS.5.7.3.1; Apś.17.9.6.
indrasya varūtham asi AVś.5.6.14; AVP.6.11.6; 6.12.2; KS.38.14; Apś.16.18.8.
indrasya vardhata priyaḥ RV.10.25.10b.
indrasya varmāsi AVś.5.6.13; AVP.6.11.6; 6.12.2; KS.38.14; Apś.16.18.8.
indrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmi (VSK. vāṃ bāhū vīryakṛtā upā-) VS.10.25; VSK.11.7.5; śB.5.4.3.27. P: indrasya vām Kś.15.6.34. See indrasya te.
indrasya vāyuṃ sakhyāya vardhayan SV.2.172d. See next but one.
indrasya vāyor abhi vītim arṣa RV.9.97.25b.
indrasya vāyoḥ sakhyāya kartave RV.9.86.20d. See prec. but one.
indrasya vārtraghnam asi VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.27. P: indrasya vārtraghnam Kś.15.5.17. Cf. indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ.
indrasya vīryaṃ stha AVś.10.5.1--6.
indrasya vṛtraghno vanve AVś.6.82.1c.
indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājñaḥ RV.10.103.9a; AVś.19.13.10a; AVP.7.4.10a; SV.2.1207a; VS.17.41a; TS.4.6.4.3a; MS.2.10.4a: 136.8; KS.18.5a. P: indrasya vṛṣṇaḥ MS.4.14.13: 237.1.
indrasya vaimṛdhasyāhaṃ devayajyayāsapatno (Apś. adds vīryavān) bhūyāsam Apś.4.10.1; Mś.1.4.2.6. See indrasyāhaṃ vi-.
indrasya vocaṃ pra kṛtāni vīryā RV.2.21.3d. Cf. indrasya nu vīryāṇi.
indrasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi AVP.2.68.2.
indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāhā JB.2.155. See under indraśatrur vardhasva svāhā.
indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan RV.3.32.4b.
indrasya śarmāsi AVś.5.6.12; AVP.6.11.6; 6.12.2; KS.38.14; Apś.16.18.8.
indrasya śuco varuṇasya yāḥ śucaḥ AVP.2.36.4c.
indrasya śuṣmam īrayann apasyubhiḥ RV.9.76.2c; SV.2.579c. Cf. aindraḥ śuṣmo.
indrasya sakhyam amṛtatvam aśyām (RV. ānaśa) RV.10.62.1b; TB.3.7.6.14d; Apś.4.8.4d.
indrasya sakhyam āviśan RV.9.56.2c.
indrasya sakhyam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśuḥ RV.3.60.3a.
indrasya sakhyaṃ pavate vivevidat RV.9.86.9c.
indrasya sado 'si TS.1.3.1.2; Apś.11.10.9.
indrasya samiṣo mahīḥ RV.8.50 (Vāl.2).2b; AVś.20.51.4b.
indrasya saha stha AVś.10.5.1--6.
indrasya sūno śavaso napātaḥ RV.4.37.4c.
indrasya soma jaṭhare sam akṣaraḥ RV.9.85.5d.
indrasya somaṃ jaṭhare yad āduhuḥ RV.9.72.2b.
indrasya soma pavamāna ūrmiṇā RV.9.76.3a; SV.2.580a.
indrasya soma rādhase RV.9.8.3a; 60.4a; SV.2.530a.
indrasya syūr asi VS.5.30; TS.1.3.1.2; 6.2.10.7; MS.1.2.11: 21.6; KS.2.12; 25.10; śB.3.6.1.25; Apś.11.10.15; Mś.2.2.3.28.
indrasya havyair jaṭharaṃ pṛṇānaḥ VS.20.45c; MS.3.11.1c: 140.15; KS.38.6c; TB.2.6.8.4c.
indrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa RV.9.70.9b; 108.16a.
indrasya hārdy āviśan RV.9.60.3c.
indrasya hārdy (AVś. hārdim) āviśan manīṣibhiḥ (AVś. manīṣayā) RV.9.86.19d; AVś.18.4.58d; SV.1.559d; 2.171d.
indrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā RV.4.33.9d.
indrasya kartā svapastamo bhūt RV.4.17.4b.
indrasya karma yad ahiṃ vivṛścat RV.3.33.7b.
indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi RV.3.30.13d; 32.8a; 34.6b; AVś.20.11.6b.
indrasya kāmadughā stha Aś.6.12.4.
indrasya kāmam akṣaran RV.9.8.1b; SV.2.528b; JB.3.206.
indrasya kukṣir asi somadhānaḥ AVś.7.111.1a. P: indrasya kukṣiḥ Vait.17.9; Kauś.24.19.
indrasya kroḍaḥ (VSK. krolaḥ) VS.25.8; VSK.27.11; TS.5.7.16.1; MS.3.15.7: 179.11; KSA.13.6.
indrasya gṛhā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ sumanasaḥ pra padye ApMB.2.15.13 (ApG.7.17.7). See next, next but two, and next but three.
indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto (PG. gṛhā vasumanto) varūthinas tān ahaṃ pra padye saha jāyayā saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyas poṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃ cāsti tena (PG. pra padye saha prajayā paśubhiḥ saha) śG.3.4.10; PG.3.4.18. See prec., next but one, and next but two.
indrasya gṛho 'si AVP.6.11.6; 6.12.2. See trayodaśo māsa.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena AVś.5.6.11. See next, indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye saguḥ sāśvaḥ saha yan me asti tena TB.2.4.2.4; TA.4.42.2. See prec., indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya goṣṭham api dhāva vidvān AVP.5.28.3b; Vait.10.17b.
indrasya gaur amṛgaḥ VS.24.32; MS.3.14.13: 175.4.
indrasya graho 'sy agṛhīto grāhyaḥ (Apś. grāhyo devānām) KS.35.10; Apś.14.26.1.
indrasya gharmo atithiḥ TS.1.6.12.2d; MS.4.12.2d: 181.16; KS.8.16d; TA.1.8.8d; Aś.4.7.4d; śś.5.10.32d.
indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomy ojodām MS.4.7.3: 96.7. P: indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomi Mś.7.2.2.21.
indrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ (MS. -ṇīsahaḥ) RV.3.37.4c; AVś.20.19.4c; MS.4.12.3c: 184.6. Cf. mitrasya etc.
indrasya caṣālam asi MS.1.2.14: 23.13; 3.9.3: 117.13; Mś.1.8.2.13.
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat VSK.3.9.5b; MG.1.21.6b. See under agner indrasya etc.
indrasya cā rabhāmahe RV.6.57.5c.
indrasya cāvapac chiraḥ śG.1.28.15d.
indrasya chadir asi viśvajanasya chāyā VS.5.28; śB.3.6.1.22. P: indrasya chadiḥ Kś.8.6.10.
indrasya jaṭharam asi Apś.12.19.5; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: indrasya TS.3.2.3.2; Apś.12.18.20.
indrasya jātasya pra papāta nābhiḥ AVP.3.39.6a.
indrasya tatra bāhū AVś.6.99.2c.
indrasya tanvaṃ (TS. tanuvaṃ) priyām TS.7.4.20.1b; KSA.4.9b. See priyām indrasya.
indrasya tigmam āyudham AVP.7.11.8c.
indrasya tu yathendrāṇī RVKh.10.85.4a.
indrasya tṛtīyā VS.25.4; MS.3.15.5: 179.3.
indrasya te adhaspadam AVP.7.18.7c. Cf. indra sa te.
indrasya te vīryakṛto bāhū upāvaharāmi TB.2.7.15.6. P: indrasya te vīryakṛtaḥ Apś.22.28.14. See indrasya vāṃ.
indrasya trātur ahaṃ devayajyayā trāto bhūyāsam Apś.4.10.1.
indrasya triṣṭub iha bhāgo ahnaḥ RV.10.130.5b.
indrasya tvaṃ tava vayaṃ sakhāyaḥ RV.9.97.43d.
indrasya tvā (sc. vratapate vratenādadhe) Kś.4.9.3. Vikāra of amuṣya tvā etc. See indrasya tvā marutvato, and indrasya tvendriyeṇa.
indrasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi AVP.9.21.11.
indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi (Aś. dadhāmi; GB.Kauś. sādayāmi varuṇasyodare) VSK.2.3.7; KB.6.14; GB.2.1.2; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.14; Lś.4.11.14; Apś.3.19.7; 20.1; Kauś.65.14. See brahmaṇendrasya, and cf. next.
indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmīti AVP.9.21.11. Cf. prec.
indrasya tvā bāhubhyām udyache TS.1.1.2.2; MS.1.1.2: 2.3; 4.1.2: 4.1; KS.1.2; 31.1; TB.3.2.2.8; Apś.1.4.15; Mś.1.1.1.47.
indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ somenā tanacmi (VSK. tanakmi) VS.1.4; VSK.1.2.4; KS.1.3; 31.2; śB.1.7.1.19. P: indrasya tvā Kś.4.2.33. See indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ, and somena tvātanacmī-.
indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe MS.1.6.1: 86.8; 1.6.2: 87.4; 1.6.5: 94.15; KS.8.4. P: indrasya tvā Mś.1.5.3.14. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvā vajreṇābhi tiṣṭhāmi (ApMB. vajreṇa ni dadhāmy asau) PG.3.15.3; ApMB.2.21.31 (ApG.8.22.1). See next.
indrasya tvā vajreṇābhy upa viśāmi HG.1.12.4. See prec.
indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmaḥ AVś.19.46.4a; AVP.4.23.4a.
indrasya tvā sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmi VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; TB.1.3.8.3. P: indrasya Apś.17.19.8. Cf. under indraṃ sām-, and next but three.
indrasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi AVP.9.21.11.
indrasya tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe AVP.9.21.11.
indrasya tvendriyeṇa vratapate vratenādadhāmi TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvendriyeṇaujase balāyābhi ṣiñcāmi MS.3.11.8: 151.14. Cf. prec. but three.
indrasya tvaujasā sādayāmi VS.13.14; MS.2.7.15: 98.4; KS.16.15; śB.7.4.1.42; Apś.16.22.5; Mś.6.1.7.6. P: indrasya tvā Kś.17.4.13.
indrasyābhy eti niṣkṛtam RV.9.101.16d.
indrasyādhipatye kṣatraṃ me dāḥ TS.3.3.5.1.
indrasyāhaṃ vimṛdhasya devayajyayāsapatno bhūyāsam KS.5.1; 32.1. See indrasya vai-.
indrasyāhaṃ devayajyayānnādo bhūyāsam Apś.4.9.13. Text, indrasya: the rest understood. See next.
indrasyāhaṃ devayajyayendriyāvī (KS. -yāvān; Mś. -yavān) bhūyāsam TS.1.6.2.4; 11.7; KS.5.1; 32.1; Mś.1.4.2.6. See prec.
indrasyāham indriyāvato devayajyayā paśumān bhūyāsam KS.5.1; 32.1.
indrasyāham ujjitim anūj jeṣam TS.1.6.4.1.
indrasyaikādaśī VS.25.4,5; TS.5.7.21.1; MS.3.15.4: 179.2; 3.15.5: 179.5; KSA.13.11. Cf. indrāṇyā ekā-.
indrasyāṅgirasāṃ ceṣṭau RV.1.62.3a.
indrasyāpūpaḥ MS.3.10.6: 138.1; KS.29.1; AB.2.24.5.
indrasyāsti pauṃsyam RV.8.66.9b; AVś.20.97.3b.
indrasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhā AVP.5.38.5a. See vātasyāśvo etc.
indrasyātmā nihitaḥ pañcahotā TA.3.11.3c.
indrasyātmānaṃ śatadhā carantam TA.3.11.5d.
indrasyātmānaṃ daśadhā carantam TA.3.11.1b.
indrasyātra taviṣībhyo virapśinaḥ RV.10.113.6a.
indrasyauja stha AVś.10.5.1--6; VS.37.6; śB.14.1.2.12; Kś.26.1.8. P: indrasyaujaḥ Kauś.49.3.
indrasyaujasā hata AVP.7.18.5b. Cf. indrasya vacasā hata.
indrasyaujase svāhā MS.2.6.12: 71.13; 4.4.6: 57.2. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāti RV.5.32.9d.
indrasyaujo marutām anīkam AVś.6.125.3a; GB.1.2.21; Vait.6.8. See indrasya muṣṭir marutām, and indrasya vajro marutām.
indrasyaujo varuṇasya bāhū AVś.9.4.8a.
indrasyaujo 'si KA.1.12; 2.12. See next.
indrasyaujo 'si prajāpate retaḥ MS.4.9.1: 121.5. P: indrasyaujo 'si Apś.15.2.1; Mś.4.1.11. See prec.
indrasyāvadyaṃ didhiṣanta āpaḥ RV.4.18.7b.
indrasyāyaṃ vrajaḥ kṛtaḥ śB.14.9.4.22a; BṛhU.6.4.22a.
indrasyendo jaṭharam ā pavasva RV.9.70.10b.
indrasyendo śivaḥ sakhā RV.10.25.9b.
indrasyendriyam VS.19.72--79; MS.3.11.6 (octies): 148.11,14,17; 149.3,7,11,14,17; KS.38.1 (octies); TB.2.6.2.1,3.
indrasyendriyāvato 'haṃ devayajyayendriyāvy annādo bhūyāsam Apś.4.10.1.
indrasyendriyāya svāhā VS.10.23; śB.5.4.3.18. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyendriyeṇa balāya śriyai yaśase 'bhi (TB. -yeṇa śriyai yaśase balāyābhi) ṣiñcāmi VS.20.3; TB.2.6.5.3. Ps: indrasyendriyeṇa TB.1.7.8.4; indrasya Kś.19.4.14.
indrasyendriyeṇa bṛhaspatis tvā (sc. yunaktu) Lś.2.1.2. Cf. PB.1.3.5.
indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam AVP.10.10.3d; KS.5.5; 32.5.
indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhi VS.9.8b; śB.5.1.4.9. See indrasya yāhi prasave.
indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni RV.7.6.1c; SV.1.78c.
indrasyeva rātim ājohuvānāḥ RV.10.178.2a; AB.4.20.27.
indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau RV.9.97.13c; SV.2.156c.
indrasyorum ā viśa dakṣiṇam uśann uśantaṃ syonaḥ syonam VS.4.27; TS.1.2.7.1; MS.1.2.6: 15.2; KS.2.6; śB.3.3.3.10. Ps: indrasyorum ā viśa dakṣiṇam TS.6.1.11.1; MS.3.78: 86.1; KS.24.6; indrasyorum ā viśa Apś.10.27.3; Mś.2.1.4.18; indrasyorum Kś.7.8.23.
indrāt pari tanvaṃ mame RV.8.76.12c; AVś.20.42.1c; SV.2.340c; JB.3.89c; ā.2.3.6.6.
indrāt somād bṛhaspateḥ AVP.11.1.13b.
indratamā hi dhiṣṇyā maruttamā RV.1.182.2a.
indratvotā vidhemahi RV.8.19.16d.
indratvotāḥ sāsahyāma pṛtanyataḥ RV.1.132.1b.
indraujām indrabhrātaram AVP.4.22.1b.
indraujasāṃ pate TB.3.11.4.2. Cf. indra jyeṣṭhānām.
indraujaskāraujasvāṃs tvaṃ sahasvān deveṣv edhi MS.4.7.3: 96.11. P: indraujaskāra Mś.7.2.2.21. See next two, and indra ṣoḍaśinn.
indraujasvinn ojasvī tvaṃ deveṣv asi TS.3.3.1.1; śś.10.3.10. P: indraujasvin Apś.13.8.9. See under prec.
indraujiṣṭhaujiṣṭhas (VSK. indraujasvann ojasvāṃs) tvaṃ deveṣv asi VS.8.39; VSK.8.14.1; śB.4.5.4.12. P: indraujiṣṭha Kś.12.3.6. See under prec. but one.
indravāhā vacoyujā RV.8.98.9c; AVś.20.100.3c. See next but one.
indravāhā svarvidā SV.2.62c. See prec. but one.
indravāhāv (KS. -hā) ṛbhavo vājaratnāḥ RV.4.35.5d; KS.23.11d.
indravān bṛhad bhās svāhā KS.1.12; 31.11. See next, and indrāvān.
indravān svavān bṛhad bhāḥ MS.1.1.13c: 8.11. P: indravān svavān MS.4.1.14: 19.8. See under prec.
indrāvān svāhā TS.1.1.12.1; TB.3.3.7.8. See under indravān bṛhad.
indravanta (AB. -taḥ) stuta (AB. studhvam) AB.5.34.5 (bis),6; GB.2.2.14; Vait.17.4. See under om indravantaḥ.
indravantā havir idaṃ juṣethām śś.3.18.14d. See indravantau, and cf. indravanto havir.
indravantaḥ pracarata KA.2.57. See under om indravantaḥ.
indravantaḥ studhvam see prec. but one.
indravantas te marutaḥ AVP.12.10.8a.
indravantau havir idaṃ juṣethām TB.2.4.5.7d. See under indravantā.
indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ RV.10.128.2b; AVś.5.3.3b; AVP.5.4.3b; KS.40.10b. See indrāvanto.
indravanto vanemahi (TS. vanāmahe; MS.KS. havāmahe) TS.1.6.4.2b; MS.1.4.1b: 47.10; KS.5.3b; PB.1.3.8b; 5.12b,15b; 6.3b. See indriyāvanto.
indravanto havir idaṃ juṣantām TB.2.6.16.2d; Apś.8.15.17d. Cf. under indravantā.
indrāvanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ TS.4.7.14.1b. See indravanto etc.
indrāvaruṇa nū nu vām RV.1.17.8a.
indrāvaruṇa yāṃ huve RV.1.17.9b.
indrāvaruṇa rāya ā RV.1.17.3b.
indrāvaruṇa vām aham RV.1.17.7a.
indrāvaruṇā algābhyām MS.3.15.6: 179.9. See mitrāvaruṇāv etc.
indrāvaruṇā divi ghoṣa āruhat RV.7.83.3b.
indrāvaruṇā na tapaḥ kutaś cana RV.7.82.7b.
indrāvaruṇā pra mahe suteṣu vām RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).1b.
indrāvaruṇā made asya māyinaḥ RV.7.82.3c.
indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya RV.6.68.11a; AVś.7.58.2a; GB.2.4.15; Aś.6.1.2; śś.9.2.6.
indrāvaruṇā mahimānam āśata RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).2b.
indrāvaruṇā yad imāni cakrathuḥ RV.7.82.5a.
indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣām RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).6a.
indrāvaruṇā yuvam adhvarāya naḥ RV.7.82.1a; TS.2.5.12.2a; MS.4.12.4a: 187.1; GB.2.4.15; śś.9.2.4; 14.35.2. Ps: indrāvaruṇā yuvam adhvarāya śś.12.10.8,12; 11.15; indrāvaruṇā yuvam Aś.6.1.2; indrāvaruṇā Mś.5.2.1.6. Cf. BṛhD.6.10. See viṣṇūvaruṇā etc.
indrāvaruṇā vadhanābhir aprati RV.7.83.4a.
indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutam RV.6.68.10a; AVś.7.58.1a; AB.6.12.7; GB.2.2.22; 4.15; Aś.5.5.19. P: indrāvaruṇā sutapau śś.8.2.6; Vait.25.2.
indrāvaruṇā suhavā havāmahe RV.7.82.4d.
indrāvaruṇā saumanasam adṛptam RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).7a.
indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā MS.4.6.5: 86.14; KS.4.6 (bis); Apś.14.1.9; Mś.2.5.3.1.
indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrāvaruṇābhyam Kś.10.7.11.
indrāvaruṇāv abhy ā tapanti RV.7.83.5a.
indrāvaruṇayor aham RV.1.17.1a; TS.2.5.12.2a; KS.12.14a; 23.11.
indrāvataṃ karmaṇā (KS. kāvyair) daṃsanābhiḥ KS.17.19b; 40.10d; TB.1.4.2.1b; Apś.19.2.19b. See indrāvathuḥ.
indrāvathuḥ (VSK. -vadhuḥ) kāvyair daṃsanābhiḥ RV.10.131.5b; AVś.20.125.5b; VS.10.34b; 20.77b; VSK.11.47b; MS.3.11.4b: 146.3; KS.38.9b; śB.5.5.4.26b. See indrāvataṃ.
indravatīm upacitim ihā vaha AVP.1.53.1b. See indrāvatīm apacitīm.
indrāvatīm apacitīm ihāvaha TS.5.7.4.3b. See indravatīm upacitim.
indrāvato 'vase ni hvaye vaḥ RV.10.101.1d.
indravāyū abhi prayaḥ RV.4.46.3b.
indravāyū ayaṃ sutaḥ RV.4.46.6a.
indravāyū ime sutāḥ RV.1.2.4a; VS.7.8a; 33.56a; TS.1.4.4.1a; MS.1.3.6a: 32.12; KS.4.2a; śB.4.1.3.19a; ā.1.1.4.3; Aś.5.5.2; Apś.12.14.9; Mś.2.3.5.4. Ps: indravāyū ime śś.7.2.2; 10.10; indravāyū Kś.9.6.7.
indravāyū ihā gatam RV.4.46.5c.
indravāyū ubhāv iha AVś.3.20.6a. P: indravāyū Vait.19.2. See indravāyū bṛ-, and indravāyū susaṃdṛśā.
indravāyū ni yachatam RV.4.47.4d.
indravāyū niyutvataḥ RV.2.41.3b.
indravāyū bṛhaspatim (AVP. -patiḥ) RV.1.14.3a; 10.141.4a; AVP.3.34.7a; VS.33.45a. See under indravāyū ubhāv.
indravāyū manojuvā RV.1.23.3a.
indravāyū varuṇo mitro aryamā RV.10.65.9b.
indravāyū vimuñcatām TS.1.1.7.2d; 5.10.4d; MS.1.1.8d: 4.15; 4.1.8d: 10.14; KS.1.7d; 31.6; Kś.2.8.16d.
indravāyū vimocanam RV.4.46.7b.
indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante RV.7.91.6b.
indravāyū vīravāhaṃ rathaṃ vām RV.7.90.5c.
indravāyū vṛṇīmahe RV.1.139.1c; SV.1.461c.
indravāyū sadataṃ barhir edam RV.7.91.4d.
indravāyū sarathaṃ yātam arvāk RV.7.91.5b.
indravāyū sutānām adribhir yuvam RV.1.135.5f.
indravāyū suṣṭutibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ RV.7.90.7b; 91.7b.
indravāyū suṣṭutir vām iyānā RV.7.91.2c.
indravāyū susaṃdṛśā VS.33.86a; MS.1.11.4a: 164.14; 2.2.6a: 20.6; KS.10.12a; 14.2a. See under indravāyū ubhāv.
indravāyū sūrayo viśvam āyuḥ RV.7.90.6c.
indravāyū svadhvaram RV.4.46.4b.
indravāyū havāmahe RV.1.23.2b.
indravāyubhyāṃ tvā TS.1.4.4.1; Apś.12.14.9. See vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvā.
indrāviṣṇū apasas pāre asya RV.6.69.1b; TS.3.2.11.2b; MS.4.12.5b: 192.1; KS.12.14b.
indrāviṣṇū aśvināv āśuheṣasā RV.8.10.2d.
indrāviṣṇū aṣṭhīvadbhyām TS.5.7.15.1; KSA.13.5.
indrāviṣṇū kalaśā somadhānā RV.6.69.2b.
indrāviṣṇū tat panayāyyaṃ vām RV.6.69.5a.
indrāviṣṇū dṛṃhitāḥ śambarasya RV.7.99.5a; TS.3.2.11.3a; MS.4.12.5a: 192.4; Mś.5.2.5.17.
indrāviṣṇū nṛvad u ṣu stavānā RV.4.55.4c.
indrāviṣṇū pibataṃ madhvo asya RV.6.69.7a; AB.6.12.11; GB.2.2.22; 4.17; Aś.5.5.19. P: indrāviṣṇū pibatam śś.8.2.10.
indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām RV.6.69.3a; GB.2.4.17a; Aś.6.1.2; śś.9.4.7.
indrāviṣṇū marutaḥ svar bṛhat RV.10.66.4b.
indrāviṣṇū maruto aśvinota RV.4.2.4b.
indrāviṣṇū sadhamādo vahantu RV.6.69.4b.
indrāviṣṇū sutapā vām uruṣyati RV.1.155.2b; N.11.8b.
indrāviṣṇū haviṣā vāvṛdhānā RV.6.69.6a.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ tvā MS.4.6.5: 86.16; KS.4.6 (bis); Apś.14.1.9; Mś.2.5.3.1.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) VS.7.23; VSK.7.25. P: indrāviṣṇubhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ pītasya Apś.14.18.8 (iti bhakṣamantraṃ saṃnamati). Cf. schol. to 14.3.5.
indrāya vṛtraghne caruḥ MS.1.10.1: 141.2.
indrāya vṛtraghne 'badhnāt śB.13.5.4.9c.
indrāya vṛṣaṇaṃ madam RV.9.106.5a.
indrāya vṛṣṇa induṃ madāya RV.9.109.20b.
indrāya vṛṣṇe sam akāri somaḥ RV.6.41.3b.
indrāya vṛṣṇe sumakhāya mahyam RV.1.165.11c; MS.4.11.3c: 169.13; KS.9.18c.
indrāya vairājāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 35.4; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.15. Cf. indraṃ vairā-.
indrāya vairūpāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 35.2; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.13. See indraṃ vairū-.
indrāya śarma saprathaḥ RV.1.142.5d.
indrāya śākvarāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 35.6; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.19. Cf. indraṃ śākva-.
indrāya śunāsīrāya TB.2.5.8.2a; śś.3.18.15a; Apś.8.20.5a.
indrāya śunāsīrāya dvādaśakapālaḥ MS.1.10.1: 141.4.
indrāya śūṣaṃ harivantam arcata RV.10.96.2d; AVś.20.30.2d.
indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ RV.10.120.8b; AVś.5.2.8b; 20.107.11b; AVP.6.1.8b.
indrāya śūṣam arcata RV.10.133.1b; AVś.20.95.2b; SV.2.1151b; TS.1.7.13.5b; MS.4.12.4b: 189.7; TB.2.5.8.1b.
indrāya śūṣam arcati RV.1.9.10c; AVś.20.71.16c.
indrāya śṛtaṃ dadhi TB.3.7.4.13d; Apś.1.12.2d.
indrāya satyaṃ yadi satyam asti RV.8.100.3b.
indrāya sam anaman tasmai vīryeṇa sam anaman AVP.5.35.9.
indrāya sahīyase svāhā AVP.1.35.4; Kauś.78.10.
indrāya sāma gāyata RV.8.98.1a; AVś.20.62.5a; SV.1.388a; 2.375a; PB.13.6.3; ā.5.2.5.2; Aś.7.8.2; śś.9.5.9; 12.12.12; 18.13.10; Vait.41.17; N.7.2.
indrāya sicyate madhu RV.9.39.5c; SV.2.252c.
indrāya sutrāmṇe juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi MS.2.3.8: 36.7. Cf. Apś.19.2.9.
indrāya sutrāmṇe pacyasva VS.10.31; 19.1; TS.1.8.21.1; MS.2.3.8: 35.16; 3.11.7: 150.2; KS.12.9 (bis); 37.18; TB.1.8.5.4; 2.6.1.1; śB.5.5.4.20; 12.7.3.6.
indrāya sunavai (AVP. sunomi) tvā RV.8.91.1d; AVP.4.26.1d; JB.1.220d.
indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat RV.10.27.22d.
indrāya su madintamam RV.8.1.19a.
indrāya suṣuttamam see next but one.
indrāya suṣuvur madam VS.20.63d; TB.2.6.12.4d. See indrāyāsuṣuvur.
indrāya suṣūtamam (KS. suṣuttamam) VS.6.30b; KS.3.10a; śB.3.9.4.5. See under indrāya tvā suṣuttamam.
indrāya sūkaraḥ VS.24.40; MS.3.14.21: 177.4.
indrāya sūrir andhasā RV.9.67.2c.
indrāya somaṃ yajatāya haryatam RV.2.21.1d; KB.25.7.
indrāya somaṃ yajyavo juhota RV.2.14.8d.
indrāya somaṃ suṣutaṃ bharantaḥ (RV.10.30.13d, bharantīḥ) RV.3.36.7b; 10.30.13d.
indrāya soma kratuvittamo (JB.3.29b, ṛtuvittamo) madaḥ RV.9.108.1b; SV.1.578b; 2.42b; JB.3.29,296b.
indrāya soma pariṣicyamānaḥ RV.9.97.14d; SV.2.157d.
indrāya soma pariṣicyase nṛbhiḥ RV.9.78.2a.
indrāya soma pavase RV.9.23.6a.
indrāya soma pavase vṛṣā madaḥ RV.9.80.2d.
indrāya soma pātave RV.9.11.8a; 98.10a; 108.15a; SV.2.681a,798a,1029a; JB.3.268.
indrāya somapītaye RV.1.8.10c; AVś.20.60.6c; 71.6c.
indrāya somam VS.4.20; TS.1.2.4.2; 6.1.7.7; MS.1.2.4: 13.7; 3.7.6: 82.10; KS.2.5; 24.3; śB.3.2.4.20.
indrāya somam uśate sunoti RV.4.24.6b.
indrāya somam ṛtvijaḥ AVś.6.2.1a; Vait.16.13.
indrāya somaṃ madiraṃ juhota RV.2.14.9d.
indrāya soma viṣṇave RV.9.100.6c; SV.2.366c; JB.3.129c.
indrāya soma vṛtrahā pavasva RV.9.89.7b.
indrāya soma suṣutaḥ pari srava RV.9.85.1a; SV.1.561a.
indrāya somaḥ sahasradhāraḥ RV.9.109.19b.
indrāya somāḥ pra divo vidānāḥ RV.3.36.2a; AB.6.11.12; GB.2.2.21; TB.2.4.3.12a; Aś.5.5.19; śś.7.17.10.
indrāya somā harayo dadhanvire RV.10.96.6d; AVś.20.31.1d.
indrāya somo raṇyo madāya RV.9.96.9b.
indrāya stotraṃ matibhir avāci RV.6.34.5b.
indrāya svapasyāya vehat VS.24.1; MS.3.13.12: 168.13.
indrāya svarājñe trayaḥ śitibhasadaḥ TS.5.6.17.1; KSA.9.7.
indrāya svarājñe 'nubrūhi Mś.5.1.10.23. Cf. MS.2.2.8: 22.1, and indraṃ svarājānaṃ.
indrāya svāhā AVś.19.43.6; VS.10.5; 22.6,27; TS.1.4.28.1; 8.13.3; 7.1.14.1; MS.2.6.11: 70.8; 3.12.2: 160.10; 3.12.7: 162.12; KS.15.7; ṣB.5.3; AdB.3; TB.3.1.5.2; śB.5.3.5.9; 12.6.1.17; 13.1.3.3; Tā.10.67.2; Kś.15.5.34; 18.5.15; Apś.18.16.11; Mś.7.1.3.25; 9.1.3.23; Kauś.104.2; 113.2; 135.9; HG.1.2.14; JG.1.3; MahānU.19.2; Svidh.1.8.10. P: indrāya GDh.26.16; Svidh.1.2.5; 3.3.5. Cf. svāhendrāya.
indrāya harivate 'nubrūhi (Mś. harivate dhānāsomānām anubrūhi) Apś.13.17.2; Mś.2.5.4.4.
indrāya harivate (Mś. harivate dhānāsomān prasthitān) preṣya Apś.13.17.2; Mś.2.5.4.5.
indrāya haviḥ kṛṇvantaḥ TB.3.7.4.13c; Apś.1.6.7c.
indrāya havir indriyam TB.3.7.4.16b; Apś.1.13.3b.
indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata RV.1.131.1a; ā.5.1.1.7; Aś.7.11.40; 8.1.4. P: indrāya hi dyauḥ śś.10.7.11; 12.3.12.
indrāya hṛdā manasā manīṣā RV.1.61.2c; AVś.20.35.2c.
indrāya (sc. namaḥ or svāhā) GG.4.7.41; MG.2.12.12. Cf. indrāya namaḥ.
indrāya ṛṣabheṇa VS.21.60. See indrāyarṣabheṇā-.
indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam AB.5.27.4c; 7.3.2c; JB.1.58c; TB.1.4.3.1c,2c; śB.12.4.1.9c; Aś.3.11.2c; śś.3.20.2c; Kś.25.1.14c; Apś.9.5.2c; Mś.3.2.1c.
indrāya gātur uśatīva yeme RV.5.32.10b.
indrāya gāva āśiram RV.8.69.6a; AVś.20.22.6a; 92.3a; SV.2.841a; TB.2.7.13.4a; N.6.8.
indrāya giro aniśitasargāḥ RV.10.89.4a; SV.1.339a; TB.2.4.5.2a.
indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā RV.4.33.10b.
indrāya ca marudbhyaś ca svāhā śB.12.6.1.9.
indrāya jyeṣṭhā madhumad duhānā TB.3.1.2.2c.
indrāya traiṣṭubhāya pañcadaśāya bārhatāyaikādaśakapālaḥ (TS.KSA. bārhatāya graiṣmāyaikādaśakapālaḥ; MS. bārhatāya graiṣmāya puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālam) VS.29.60; TS.7.5.14.1; MS.3.15.10: 180.8; KSA.5.10.
indrāya tvaṣṭā dadhad indriyāṇi VS.21.55e; 28.9d; MS.3.11.5e: 147.14; TB.2.6.7.5d; 14.4e.
indrāya tvā TS.1.3.1.2; 7.12.1 (ter),2 (bis); 3.2.1.3; 5.2.4; 4.4.1.2; 5.3.6.2; 6.4.4.1 (bis); MS.1.2.3: 12.15; 1.2.11: 21.6 (bis); 1.3.14: 35.15; 1.11.4 (quinq.): 165.10,12,13,17; 166.2; 3.6.10: 74.1; 4.6.5 (ter): 86.11,13 (bis); KS.2.12; 4.5,6 (quinq.); 14.3 (quinq.); 17.7; 25.10; 37.17; PB.1.10.4; śB.4.2.3.16,17; 11.1.3.2; Vait.25.13; Apś.11.10.15; 12.16.11; 29.4; 13.8.12 (bis); 19.2.9; Mś.2.2.3.27,32; 2.3.5.10,16; 2.4.3.13 (bis); 2.4.6.19 (bis); VārG.1.7.
indrāya tvā gomate VS.26.4 (bis),5 (bis).
indrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi VS.9.2 (bis),3,4; MS.1.11.4 (bis): 165.17; 166.2; śB.5.1.2.4,5,6,7. P: indrāya tvā juṣṭam śB.5.1.2.8. Cf. apsuṣadaṃ.
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamam VS.9.2 (bis),3,4; śB.5.1.2.4,5,6,7,8.
indrāya tvā tejasvate tejasvantaṃ śrīṇāmi TB.2.7.7.2; Apś.22.26.2.
indrāya tvā triṣṭupchandasaṃ gṛhṇāmi VS.8.47; śB.11.5.9.7.
indrāya tvādityavate VS.6.32; 38.8; TS.1.4.1.1; MS.1.3.3: 30.15; 4.5.4: 68.14; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.9; 14.2.2.7.
indrāya tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2 (bis); śB.4.2.3.13. P: indrāya tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāya tvā payasvate payasvantaṃ śrīṇāmi KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.3.
indrāya tvāpiśarvarāya Apś.14.3.11. See indrāya tvābhiśarvarāya, and cf. anuṣṭupchandaso 'gnihuta indrābhi-.
indrāya tvā pravṛhāmi traiṣṭubhena chandasā MS.1.3.36: 42.10; KS.30.6.
indrāya tvā prasahvane Apś.10.19.3.
indrāya tvā bṛhadvate vayasvata ukthāyuve (MS.KS. ukthāyuvam; VSK. ukthāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi; VS.śB. ukthāvyaṃ gṛhṇāmi) VS.7.22; VSK.7.9.1; TS.1.4.12.1; MS.1.3.14: 35.13; KS.4.5; śB.4.2.3.10. Ps: indrāya tvā bṛhadvate vayasvate TS.6.5.1.3; Apś.12.15.11; indrāya tvā bṛhadvate KS.27.10; Mś.2.3.5.10; indrāya tvā Kś.10.3.20. Treated metrically in MS.
indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi MS.1.1.3: 2.10; 4.1.3: 5.10; Mś.1.1.3.34. See under indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ, and cf. viśvebhyas tvā devebhyo bhāgaṃ.
indrāya tvābhimātighne VS.6.32; 38.8; TS.1.4.1.1; MS.1.3.3: 30.15; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.9; 14.2.2.8; Mś.2.3.3.4.
indrāya tvābhiśarvarāya juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi Mś.2.5.3.14. See indrāya tvāpiśa-.
indrāya tvā madhumate madhumantaṃ śrīṇāmi KS.36.15.
indrāya tvā marutvate VS.7.35--38 (bis); TS.1.4.17.1 (bis); 18.1 (bis); 19.1 (bis); MS.1.3.19: 37.7 (bis); 1.3.20: 37.11 (bis); 1.3.21: 37.15 (bis); 1.3.22: 38.3 (bis); 1.3.23: 38.7 (bis); KS.4.8 (octies); śB.4.3.3.13,14 (bis); Mś.2.4.4.11; 2.4.6.7. Cf. indrāya marut-.
indrāya tvāyuṣmata āyuṣmantaṃ śrīṇāmi KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.3.
indrāya tvā rudravate KS.3.10.
indrāya tvārkavate Apś.21.21.16; Mś.7.2.6.6 (bis).
indrāya tvārkavate juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi Apś.21.21.16.
indrāya tvā vasumate rudravate (KS. omits rudra-) VS.6.32; 38.8; MS.1.3.3d: 30.15; 4.5.4: 68.13; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.9; 14.2.2.6.
indrāya tvā vibhūvase juhomi MS.1.3.36: 43.2.
indrāya tvā vimṛdhe VS.8.44 (bis); VSK.8.18.1 (bis); śB.4.6.4.4 (bis).
indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇe VS.8.45 (bis),46 (bis); VSK.8.19.1 (bis); 20.1 (bis); KS.30.5 (bis); śB.4.6.4.5 (bis),6 (bis).
indrāya tvā viśvadevyāvate TS.1.4.1.1.
indrāya tvā vṛtraghne (TS. once, vṛtrature) TS.1.4.1.1 (bis); Apś.12.9.4.
indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśine (VSK. ṣolaśine) VS.8.33 (bis),34 (bis),35 (bis); VSK.8.8.1 (bis); 9.1 (bis); 10.1 (bis); 11--1 (bis); 28.11 (bis); TS.1.4.37.1 (bis); 38.1 (bis); 39.1 (bis); 40.1 (bis); 41.1 (bis); 42.1 (bis); śB.4.5.3.9 (bis),10 (bis). See indrāya tvā hari-.
indrāya tvā sahode KS.3.10.
indrāya tvā sutrāmṇe VS.10.32; 19.6; 20.33 (bis); MS.2.3.8: 36.8; KS.12.9; śB.5.5.4.24.
indrāya tvā sutrāmṇe juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi Apś.19.7.1,6. Cf. KS.37.18; TB.2.6.1.4.
indrāya tvā suṣuttamam MS.1.3.3a: 30.14; 4.5.4a: 68.12; Mś.2.3.3.3. See indrāya suṣūtamam, and uttamena pavinendrāya.
indrāya tvā sṛmo 'dadāt (śG. śramo dadat) MS.4.2.9b: 31.2; Mś.9.5.6.8; śG.3.10.2b; SMB.1.8.5b.
indrāya tvā harivate MS.1.3.34: 41.13 (bis); KS.4.11 (bis). See indrāya tvā ṣoḍa-.
indrāya tvokthāyuve TS.1.4.12.1.
indrāya tvaujase VS.8.39 (bis); śB.4.5.4.10 (bis). See indrāya tvaujasvate.
indrāya tvaujasvata ojasvantaṃ śrīṇāmi KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.2.
indrāya tvaujasvate TS.1.4.30.1 (bis); MS.1.3.32: 41.6 (bis); KS.4.11 (bis). See indrāya tvaujase.
indrāya dadhur indriyam VS.20.75d,80d; 21.37g,54d; KS.38.9d; MS.3.11.4d: 146.10; 3.11.5d: 147.11; TB.2.6.11.7e; 13.3d; 14.4d.
indrāya duha indriyam VS.21.37f,39f; MS.3.11.2e: 141.14; 3.11.2f (bis): 142.10,16. See duha indrāya bheṣajam.
indrāya devebhir arṇasātau RV.2.20.8b.
indrāya devebhyo juhutā (Apś. juṣatāṃ; Mś. juhutāṃ) haviḥ svāhā PB.21.10.11--22; Kś.23.3.1 (undecies); Apś.22.19.1 (tredecies: see 22.19.2); Mś.9.4.2.7,9 (decies).
indrāya devebhyo havir bahu dugdhi MS.4.1.3: 5.2. See bahu dugdhīndrāya.
indrāya dyāva oṣadhīr utāpaḥ RV.3.51.5c.
indrāya dhatta indriyam VS.28.7d; TB.2.6.7.4d.
indrāya naktam ūrmyāḥ suvācaḥ RV.8.96.1b.
indrāya namaḥ KSA.11.1; GopālU.2. Cf. indrāya, and nama indrāya.
indrāya nūnam arcata RV.1.84.5a; SV.2.301a.
indrāya pacyate madhu VS.21.56d; MS.3.11.5d: 147.16; TB.2.6.14.5d.
indrāya pathibhir vahān (MS. vaha) VS.20.56d; MS.3.11.3d: 143.12; KS.38.8d; TB.2.6.12.1d.
indrāya pariṇīyate AVP.6.9.4b; TB.2.4.7.3b.
indrāya pavate madaḥ RV.9.62.14c; 107.17a; SV.1.520a; Svidh.1.3.4.
indrāya pavate sutaḥ RV.9.6.7b; 106.2b; SV.2.45b.
indrāya pātave sutaḥ RV.9.1.1c; 100.5c; SV.1.468c; 2.39c; VS.26.25c; AB.8.8.9c; 20.3c; PB.8.4.5; N.11.3c.
indrāya pinvasva VS.38.4; MS.4.9.7: 127.10 (bis); śB.14.2.1.13; TA.4.8.3 (bis); 5.7.4 (bis); Apś.15.9.8 (bis).
indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ RV.10.29.7b; AVś.20.76.7b.
indrāya pūrvīr uṣaso duhānāḥ RV.6.28.1d; AVś.4.21.1d; TB.2.8.8.11d.
indrāya bārhatāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 35.1; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.11. Cf. indraṃ bārhataṃ.
indrāya brahma janayanta viprāḥ RV.7.31.11b; SV.2.1144b.
indrāya brahma jamadagnir arcan TS.2.2.12.4b.
indrāya brahma vardhanaṃ yathāsat RV.6.23.5d.
indrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā RV.1.61.1d; AVś.20.35.1d; AB.6.18.5.
indrāya brahmodyatam RV.1.80.9d; 8.69.9d; AVś.20.92.6d.
indrāya bhara sa hy asya rājā RV.6.44.13b.
indrāya bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ kevalo hi MS.2.5.6b: 55.10; KS.13.2b.
indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāmi (AVP. nayāmaḥ) AVś.9.5.2a; AVP.6.9.10c. P: indrāya bhāgam Vait.10.15; Kauś.64.7. See indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite.
indrāya matsaraṃ madam RV.9.46.6c.
indrāya matsarintamaḥ RV.9.63.2b; 99.8c.
indrāya madvane sutam RV.8.92.19a; AVś.20.110.1a; SV.1.158a; 2.72a; AB.4.6.9; GB.2.5.3; JB.1.216; PB.9.2.7; Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.10.1; 18.6.2; Vait.40.1.
indrāya madvā madyo madaḥ sutaḥ RV.9.86.35c.
indrāya madhumattamaḥ RV.9.12.1c; 67.16b; SV.2.546c,1160b.
indrāya madhumattamam RV.9.63.19c.
indrāya madhumat sutam RV.1.28.8c.
indrāya marutvate śś.7.19.1. Cf. indrāya tvā marut-.
indrāya marutvate 'nubrūhi śB.4.3.4.23; Apś.13.8.2; Mś.2.4.6.2.
indrāya marutvate preṣya Apś.13.8.2; Mś.2.4.6.3.
indrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhiḥ RV.1.131.1b.
indrāya medhyātithe RV.8.33.4b; SV.1.289b.
indrāya yajñam AVś.5.27.12. Incorrect division: see jātaveda indrāya.
indrāya yajvano gṛhe RV.1.13.12b.
indrāya yatra savanāni sunve RV.7.97.1c.
indrāya yuvaṃ varuṇā didyum asmin RV.4.41.4a.
indrāya yuvaṃ varuṇā bhūtam asyāḥ RV.4.41.5a.
indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ RV.6.23.5b.
indrāya rājñe trayaḥ śitipṛṣṭhāḥ TS.5.6.17.1; KSA.9.7.
indrāya rājñe 'nubrūhi Mś.5.1.10.22.
indrāya rājñe sūkaraḥ TS.5.5.11.1; KSA.7.1; Apś.20.14.4.
indrāya rāthaṃtarāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 34.21; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.8. P: indrāya rāthaṃtarāya Apś.19.22.8. Cf. indraṃ rāthaṃ-.
indrāya raivatāyānu brūhi MS.2.3.7: 35.5; KS.12.5; Mś.5.2.3.17. Cf. indraṃ rai-.
indrāya vajraṃ nighanighnate vadham RV.1.55.5d.
indrāya vasumate rudravata ādityavate viśvadevyāvate JB.2.140.
indrāya vācaṃ vadata VS.9.11; TS.1.7.8.1; MS.1.11.3: 163.9; KS.14.1; TB.1.3.6.3; śB.5.1.5.9; Apś.18.4.7; Mś.7.1.3.10.
indrāya vācaṃ vi mucyadhvam MS.1.11.3: 163.11; 1.11.7: 169.6; Mś.7.1.3.11. See indraṃ vājaṃ etc., and cf. ajījapatendraṃ.
indrāya vācaṃ saṃ vadata MS.1.11.3: 163.9; KS.14.1.
indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso akran RV.3.30.20d; TB.2.5.4.1d.
indrāya vāhaḥ kṛṇavāva juṣṭam RV.3.53.3b; N.4.16.
indrāya viśvaminvaṃ medhirāya RV.1.61.4d; AVś.20.35.4d.
indrāya viśvā savanāni mānuṣā RV.1.131.1f.
indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo 'nubrūhi Apś.19.19.18.
indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ RV.1.156.5b.
indrāyādhirājāya trayaḥ śitikakudaḥ TS.5.6.17.1; KSA.9.7.
indrāyādhirājāyānubrūhi Mś.5.1.10.24. Cf. MS.2.2.8: 22.1.
indrāyādhyakṣāya VS.4.19; TS.1.2.4.2; 6.1.7.6; MS.1.2.4: 13.5; 3.7.6: 82.7; KS.2.5; 24.3; śB.3.2.4.20.
indrāyāgnaye pūṣṇe TS.4.2.5.6; MS.2.7.14c: 95.11. See indrāyāśvibhyāṃ.
indrāyāhighne na ramanta āpaḥ RV.2.30.1b.
indrāyaikādaśākṣarāya chandase svāhā MS.1.11.10: 173.7.
indrāyaikadhanavide (KS. -dhane) VS.5.7b; TS.1.2.11.1b; MS.1.2.7b: 16.17; KS.2.8b; AB.1.26.4b; GB.2.2.4b; śB.3.4.3.18; Aś.4.5.6b; śś.5.8.3b; Vait.13.23b; Lś.5.6.8b.
indrāyaindraṃ sadas kṛtam VS.19.18c.
indrāyaindraṃ sarasvatyā VS.19.15d.
indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālaḥ TS.7.5.22.1; KSA.5.19. See next.
indrāyāṃhomuce puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālam MS.3.15.11: 181.1. See prec.
indrāyānubrūhi Apś.3.16.17; 19.19.15; Mś.1.3.2.19; 5.1.7.6.
indrāyārkaṃ juhvā sam añje RV.1.61.5b; AVś.20.35.5b.
indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ RV.1.61.8b; AVś.20.35.8b.
indrāyarṣabheṇāśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyai TB.2.6.15.2. See indrāya ṛṣabheṇa.
indrāyāśiraṃ saha kumbhyādāt TS.3.2.8.5d.
indrāyāsuṣuvur madam MS.3.11.3d: 144.8; KS.38.8d. See indrāya suṣuvur.
indrāyāśvibhyāṃ pūṣṇe VS.12.72c; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.2.12c. See indrāyāgnaye.
indrāyayāsya śepham alīkam anyebhyaḥ puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mat HG.1.14.7. See indrāpāsya.
indrāyendo pari srava RV.8.91.3d; 9.106.4b; 112.1e--4e; 113.1e--11e; 114.1e--4e; AVP.4.26.4d; SV.1.567b; JB.1.220d; N.6.6e; 9.2e.
indrāyendo pavamāno manīṣī RV.9.96.8c.
indrāyendo marutvate RV.9.64.22a; SV.1.472a; 2.426a; JB.1.95; 3.143; ṣB.5.1,3; AdB.1.3; PB.13.9.1; śś.7.15.16.
indrāyendrāṇyā aśvibhyām āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai śarade ca PG.2.16.2.
indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) ViDh.67.15. See indrapuruṣebhyaḥ.
indrāyendriyāṇi dadhataḥ VS.19.12d.
indrāyendriyāṇi vīryam VS.20.58b; MS.3.11.3b: 143.15; KS.38.8b; TB.2.6.12.2b.
indrāyenduḥ pavate kāmyaṃ madhu RV.9.85.4b.
indrāyenduḥ pavate svādur ūrmiḥ RV.9.110.11b.
indrāyenduṃ sarasvatī VS.20.57a; MS.3.11.3a: 143.13; TB.2.6.12.1a.
indrāyenduṃ havāmahe TB.3.1.3.3b.
indrāyenduṃ punītana RV.9.62.29a.
indrāyetthā tavase atavyān RV.5.33.1b.
indrāyopastṛṇīṣaṇi RV.6.44.6b.
indre saṃ tiṣṭha janayāyudhāni RV.9.96.12d.
indre santu tuvivājāḥ RV.1.30.13b; AVś.20.122.1b; SV.1.153b; 2.434b; TS.1.7.13.5b; 2.2.12.8b; 4.14.4b; MS.4.12.4b: 189.5; KS.8.17b.
indre sarvaṃ samāhitam AVś.10.7.29d.
indre saho devajūtam iyānāḥ RV.7.25.5b.
indre suvānāsa (SV. svānāsa) indavaḥ RV.8.3.6d; AVś.20.118.4d; SV.2.938d.
indre somaḥ saha invan madāya RV.9.97.10b; SV.1.540b; 2.369b.
indre ha viśvā bhuvanāni yemire RV.8.3.6c; AVś.20.118.4c; SV.2.938c.
indre ha viśvā bhuvanā śritāni MS.4.14.7c: 225.4. Cf. kāle ha etc.
indre haviṣmatīr viśo arāṇiṣuḥ RV.8.13.16c.
indre hinvānā draviṇāny āśata RV.2.21.5d.
indre agnā namaḥ svaḥ RV.8.72.15c; SV.2.832c.
indre agnā namo bṛhat RV.7.94.4a; SV.2.150a; JB.3.22; PB.11.7.3; 14.8.7; Aś.7.2.4; 12.1.5. P: indre agnā śś.7.14.1.
indre kāmaṃ jaritāro vasūyavaḥ RV.7.32.2c; SV.2.1026c.
indre kāmā ayaṃsata (Durga in Roth's edition, Erl"auterungen, p. 100, continues, divyāsaḥ pārthivā uta, tyam ū ṣu gṛṇatā naraḥ) N.7.2a.
indre ghoṣā asṛkṣata RV.8.63.7b.
indre tvaṣṭā yaśaḥ śriyam VS.20.64c; MS.3.11.3c: 144.10; TB.2.6.12.4c.
indre 'dhy ṛtam āhitam AVś.10.7.30b. Cf. skambhe 'dhy.
indre ni rūpā haritā mimikṣire RV.10.96.3d; AVś.20.30.3d.
indre bhujaṃ śaśamānāsa āśata RV.10.92.7a.
indre bhūtāni bhuvanānīndre MS.4.14.7b: 225.13.
indre lokā indre tapaḥ AVś.10.7.30a.
indre viśvāni vīryā RV.8.63.6a.
indre śuṣmam adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ RV.7.33.4d; TB.2.4.3.1d.
indredam adya savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ RV.10.160.2c; AVś.20.96.2c.
indreha tata (MS. tatā) ā gahi RV.3.37.11d; 40.9c; AVś.20.6.9c; 20.4d; 57.7d; MS.4.12.3c: 184.12.
indreha vasor īśānaḥ AVP.8.11.8c.
indrehaiva dhruvas tiṣṭha AVś.6.87.2c. See indra iveha.
indrehi matsy andhasaḥ RV.1.9.1a; AVś.20.71.7a; SV.1.180a; VS.33.25a; Aś.6.4.10; Svidh.3.1.7. P: indrehi matsi śś.9.14.1,2.
indremaṃ somaṃ śrīṇīhi RV.8.2.11b.
indremaṃ prataraṃ (VSṭS.śB. pratarāṃ) kṛdhi (VSṃS.śB. naya) AVś.6.5.2a; VS.17.51a; TS.4.6.3.1a; KS.18.3a; MS.2.10.4a: 135.5; śB.9.2.2.7. P: indremam Vait.2.14; 3.3.
indreṇa gupto (AVP. kḷpto) vidathā nicikyat AVś.5.20.12c; AVP.9.27.12c. Cf. āvirṛjīko.
indreṇa ca marutvatā RV.1.20.5b; KB.26.13.
indreṇa jinvito (AVP. jinvato) maṇiḥ AVś.19.31.7c; AVP.10.5.7c.
indreṇa dattaṃ prayataṃ (TS. dattāṃ prayatāṃ) marudbhiḥ TS.2.3.10.2b; MS.2.3.4b: 31.3; KS.11.7b.
indreṇa dattāḥ MG.2.14.26.
indreṇa dattā prathamā śataudanā AVś.10.9.1c.
indreṇa dattāṃ pra see indreṇa dattaṃ pra-.
indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭaḥ (AVP.3.13.4b, -ṇena sakhyā) AVś.2.29.4a; 3.5.4b; AVP.1.13.1a; 3.13.4b.
indreṇa dasyuṃ darayanta indubhiḥ RV.1.53.4c; AVś.20.21.4c.
indreṇa devān (KS. devāḥ) TS.7.3.14.1; KS.35.15.
indreṇa devīr (Mś. mss. devair) vīrudhaḥ saṃvidānāḥ TS.3.1.8.2c; Mś.2.3.3.7c. See indreṇa devair.
indreṇa devena devatayā traiṣṭubhena chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi MS.2.8.11: 115.11. See traiṣṭubhena chandase-.
indreṇa devena pṛtanā jayāmi traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnā vaṣatkāreṇa vajreṇa sahajān TS.3.5.3.1. Cf. under agninā devena pṛtanā.
indreṇa devair vīrudhaḥ saṃvyayantām VārG.16.1c. See indreṇa devīr.
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ sa barhiṣi RV.5.11.2c; SV.2.259c; TS.4.4.4.3c; KS.39.14c; JB.3.63.
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ (AVś. tureṇa) RV.3.4.11b; 7.2.11b; AVś.18.3.48b. See next.
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ dadhānāḥ RV.10.15.10b. See prec.
indreṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ AVP.1.77.4d. See under next but one.
indreṇa preṣitā upa TB.3.7.9.1b; Apś.12.10.2b.
indreṇa ma indriyaṃ dattam ojaḥ AVś.19.42.4d. See prec. but one, and asmin nara.
indreṇa manyunā vayam (MS.KS.Apś. yujā) AVś.7.93.1a; MS.1.3.12a: 34.12; 4.6.3: 82.9; KS.4.4a; Apś.12.22.5a. P: indreṇa manyunā Mś.2.4.1.15. See indreṇa sayujo vayam.
indreṇa mitraṃ didhiṣema gīrbhiḥ RV.8.96.6c.
indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya AVP.5.17.2d.
indreṇa yātha sarathaṃ sute sacā RV.3.60.4a.
indreṇa yāhi saratham RV.9.103.5b.
indreṇa yujā tamasā parīvṛtam RV.2.23.18c; KS.40.11c; Apś.17.21.7c.
indreṇa yujā taruṣema vṛtram RV.7.48.2d; KS.23.11d; N.5.2.
indreṇa yujā niḥ sṛjanta vāghataḥ RV.10.62.7a.
indreṇa yujā paṇim astabhāyat RV.6.44.22b.
indreṇa yujā pra mṛṇīta śatrūn AVś.5.21.11b; 13.1.3b. See indreṇa sayujā praṇītha.
indreṇa rādhena saha puṣṭyā na ā gahi Kauś.106.7b.
indreṇa rocanā divaḥ RV.8.14.9a; AVś.20.28.3a; 39.4a; AB.6.7.7; GB.2.5.13a.
indreṇa varuṇena candreṇa sūryeṇa ca AVP.1.4.2a. Probably not a verse, but a gloss listing four ūhas to be applied to the word parjanyaṃ in pāda b of the preceding stanza (see Zehnder's edition of kāṇḍa 2, p. 253).
indreṇa vi cṛtāmasi AVś.9.3.3d.
indreṇa vi bhajemahi (AVś. bhajāmahai) RV.8.40.6e; AVś.7.90.2b.
indreṇa vṛtraghnā medī (AVP. mehy a-) AVś.3.6.2c; AVP.3.3.2c.
indreṇa śūśuve nṛbhiḥ RV.7.32.6b.
indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣase RV.1.6.7a; AVś.20.40.1a; 70.3a; SV.2.200a; JB.3.38; PB.12.2.6; Aś.7.2.3; Vait.33.3; 42.2; N.4.12a. P: indreṇa saṃ hi śś.12.1.4; 18.2.2.
indreṇa sakhyā śiva ā jagamyāt AVś.7.41.1d.
indreṇa saṃgamāmahai RV.8.91.4d; AVP.4.26.3d.
indreṇa sayujā praṇītha śatrūn TB.2.5.2.3b. See indreṇa yujā pra.
indreṇa sayujā yujā VS.21.18b; MS.3.11.11b: 158.10; KS.38.10b; TB.2.6.18.3b.
indreṇa sayujo (AVś. sayujā) vayam AVś.5.14.7d; TS.3.5.3.2a; Apś.13.18.10. See indreṇa manyunā.
indreṇa saha devatāḥ TB.3.7.4.3b; Apś.4.1.8b.
indreṇa saha medinā AVP.7.18.4d.
indreṇa sahasā yujā RV.1.23.9b.
indreṇa somapītaye RV.8.76.4c.
indreṇa soma sarathaṃ punānaḥ RV.9.87.9b.
indreṇaindraṃ mādhyaṃdinam VS.19.26b.
indreṇaite tṛtsavo veviṣāṇāḥ RV.7.18.15a; N.7.2.
indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi AVś.3.4.6a. See next.
indrendraṃ manuṣyaḥ parehi AVP.3.1.6a. See prec.
indreṣita āptyo abhy ayudhyat RV.10.8.8b.
indreṣitā abhy avartanta dasyūn RV.5.31.5d; TS.1.6.12.6d; MS.4.12.2d: 182.10; KS.8.16d.
indreṣitā devā ājyam (TB. indreṣitā ājyam) asya mathnantu AVś.7.70.2c; TB.2.4.2.2c.
indreṣitāṃ dhamaniṃ paprathan ni RV.2.11.8d.
indreṣite prasavaṃ bhikṣamāṇe RV.3.33.2a.
indriyahā ati tān sṛjāmi SMB.1.7.1d; PG.2.6.10d.
indriyāj jyaiṣṭhyāc chraiṣṭhyān mā yoṣam JB.2.67.
indriyaṃ somaṃ dhanasā u īmahe RV.10.65.10d.
indriyaṃ bhūtivardhanam Apś.5.18.2b.
indriyaṃ me vīryaṃ mā nir vadhīḥ (Mś. vadhiṣṭa) TS.3.1.8.3; 2.4.2; Mś.2.3.3.10.
indriyāṇi śatakrato RV.3.37.9a; AVś.20.20.2a; 57.5a; TS.1.6.12.1a; 2.5.12.5; MS.4.12.2a: 182.3; KS.8.16a; TA.1.19.1.
indriyāvanto vanāmahe (Vait. havāmahe) TS.3.2.7.2a; Vait.17.8a; Apś.12.17.18. See indravanto va-.
indriyāvat puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu KS.37.9b; TB.2.7.15.3b; TA.1.7.1b. See yat saṃhitaṃ.
indriyāvatīm adyāhaṃ vācam udyāsaṃ dīrghaprāṇo 'chinno 'dabdho gopāḥ Apś.6.20.2. See madhumatīṃ vācam udeyam.
indriyāvī priya indrasya bhavati ya evaṃ veda AVP.9.21.11.
indriyāya tvā TA.4.10.2; 5.8.6; KA.2.141; Apś.15.11.1; Mś.4.3.30.
indriyāya tvā karmaṇe vīryāya AVś.19.37.2c; AVP.1.54.3c.
indriyeṇa te yaśasā yaśa ādade śB.14.9.4.7; BṛhU.6.4.7.
indriyeṇa te retasā reta ādade (śB.14.9.4.10; BṛhU.6.4.10, ādadhāmi) śB.14.9.4.9,10; BṛhU.6.4.9,10.
indriyeṇa yathāmṛtām AVP.2.62.3b.
indro hanti vṛṣabhaṃ śaṇḍikānām RV.2.30.8d.
indro hantu varaṃ-varam RVKh.10.103.2d; AVś.6.67.2d; 11.9.20b; SV.2.1221d.
indro ha brahmacaryeṇa AVś.11.5.19c.
indro ha bhūtvāsurāṃs tatarha AVś.11.5.7d.
indro harī yuyuje aśvinā ratham RV.1.161.6a.
indro harī yuyojate RV.8.70.7d; SV.1.268d.
indro haryantam arjunam RV.3.44.5a.
indro havir ajuṣata śś.1.14.13. See indra idaṃ havir etc.
indro havirdhāne VS.8.56; TS.4.4.9.1.
indro haviṣmān sagaṇo marudbhiḥ MS.4.14.13c: 237.5; TB.2.8.3.8c.
indro hetīnāṃ pratidhartā VS.15.11; TS.4.4.2.1; MS.2.8.9: 113.10; KS.17.8; śB.8.6.1.6.
indro agnir aśvinā tuṣṭuvānāḥ RV.7.51.3c.
indro aṅga mahad bhayam RV.2.41.10a; AVś.20.20.5a; 57.8a; SV.1.200a; Aś.6.4.10.
indro apām indra it parvatānām RV.10.89.10b.
indro api kṛtac chiraḥ AVP.1.89.2d; AVP.7.13.1d--14d.
indro apo manave sasrutas kaḥ RV.4.28.1b; MS.4.11.2b: 164.7; KS.9.19b.
indro apsaraso hanat AVP.1.89.3d; 15.18.4d.
indro arvāg idaṃ vacaḥ RV.8.61.1b; AVś.20.113.1b; SV.1.290b; 2.583b.
indro aśrāyi sudhyo nireke RV.1.51.14a.
indro asmabhyaṃ śikṣatu RV.1.81.6c.
indro asmāṃ abhi pātu (text yātu) viśvataḥ VSK.3.2.7b.
indro asmāṃ aradad vajrabāhuḥ RV.3.33.6a; N.2.26a.
indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā RV.10.100.4a.
indro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra RV.1.32.9b; AVP.12.12.9b.
indro asyābhiśastipāḥ AVś.5.18.6d; AVP.9.17.8d.
indro gavyasya vṛtrahā RV.8.66.3d.
indro gā avṛṇod apa RV.8.63.3b.
indro gādhāny akṛṇot supārā RV.7.18.5b.
indro gīrbhir vardhatāṃ vṛddhamahāḥ RV.6.37.5b.
indro go rūpam āviśat Kauś.113.2b.
indro jaghāna prathamam AVś.10.4.18a.
indro jayāti (MS. jayati) na parā jayātai (MS. jayate) AVś.6.98.1a; TS.2.4.14.2a; MS.4.12.3a: 185.16. P: indro jayāti Vait.34.13; Kauś.14.7; 16.4.
indro jāto manuṣyeṣv antaḥ AVś.4.11.3a. See indra eṣa manu-.
indro jāto vi puro ruroja TB.2.4.7.6c.
indro jigāya pṛtanāni viśvā TB.2.4.7.5b.
indro jigāya pṛthivīm TB.2.4.7.5a.
indro jigāya sahasā sahāṃsi TB.2.4.7.5a.
indro jighāṃsatāṃ manāṃsi VSK.3.2.7c.
indro jetā hitaṃ dhanam RV.6.45.2c.
indro jyeṣṭha indriyāya ṛṣibhyaḥ TA.10.6.1d; MahānU.7.5d.
indro jyeṣṭhānām (MS.KS. jyaiṣṭhyānām; VS.śB. jyaiṣṭhyāya) VS.9.39; TS.1.8.10.2; 3.4.5.1; MS.2.6.6: 67.11; KS.15.5; śB.5.3.3.11; PG.1.5.10.
indro jyeṣṭhām anu nakṣatram eti TB.3.1.2.1a.
indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ AVP.1.75.3c; 2.80.2c.
indro jyotir (AB.Aś. jyotir bhuvo) jyotir indraḥ (Aś. indrom) SV.2.1181; KS.40.6; AB.2.31.4; 32.1; 37.17; KB.14.1; ṣB.1.4.9 (comm.); Aś.5.9.11; Lś.1.8.14.
indro dakṣaṃ pari jānād ahīnām RV.10.139.6d; TA.4.11.8d. See induṃ dakṣaṃ.
indro dadhīco asthabhiḥ RV.1.84.13a; AVś.20.41.1c; SV.1.179a; 2.263a; TS.5.6.6.3; MS.2.13.6a: 154.9; KS.39.12a; JB.3.63,65a; PB.12.8.5; TB.1.5.8.1a; Aś.7.2.3; Vait.40.14; Apś.17.8.2a; Mś.6.2.2.20. P: indro dadhīcaḥ śś.9.6.11; 12.1.4; 18.2.2.
indro dasyūn ivābhuvam AVP.1.60.1b.
indro dasyūn ivāsurān AVś.10.3.11d.
indro dādhāra pṛthivīm utemām MS.4.14.7b: 225.3. Cf. under anaḍvān dādhāra.
indro dāśad dāśuṣe hanti vṛtram RV.2.19.4b.
indro diva indra īśe pṛthivyāḥ RV.10.89.10a; N.7.2.
indro divaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyāḥ RV.10.111.5a.
indro divo 'dhipatiḥ sa māvatu AVś.5.24.11. P: indro divaḥ Vait.19.11. Cf. indraḥ karmaṇām.
indro dīrghāya cakṣase RV.1.7.3a; AVś.20.38.6a; 47.6a; 70.9a; SV.2.149a; MS.2.13.6a: 155.1; TB.1.5.8.2a.
indro dṛḍhā cid ārujaḥ RV.3.45.2d; SV.2.1069d.
indro deva iha śravad iha somaṃ pibatu śś.8.17.1.
indro devatā VS.14.20; TS.1.8.13.1; 3.1.6.2,3; 4.3.3.1; 7.2; 4.10.2,3; MS.1.5.4: 71.10; 2.6.10: 69.15; 2.7.20: 105.3; 2.8.3: 108.18; 2.13.14: 163.10; 2.13.20 (bis): 166.1,7; KS.7.2; 15.7; 17.3; 39.4,7,13; TB.3.11.5.1; Apś.6.18.3; 12.1.11,14; 16.28.1. See indro 'dhipatiḥ.
indro devaḥ somaṃ pibatu śś.8.17.1.
indro devāñ chambarahatya (MS. devāñ śa-) āvat MS.4.14.13a: 236.13; TB.2.8.3.8a.
indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ AVP.1.74.1a.
indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu AVP.4.11.3c.
indro devānām adhipāḥ purohitaḥ MS.4.14.12a: 235.17; TB.2.8.4.2a.
indro devānām abhavat purogāḥ MS.4.14.13b: 236.13; TB.2.8.3.8b.
indro devebhir arvaśebhir arvaśaḥ RV.10.92.6d.
indro deveṣu cetati RV.8.32.28c.
indro deveṣu vṛtrahā AVP.12.5.7b.
indro dyāvāpṛthivī sindhur adbhiḥ RV.4.54.6c.
indro dyaur urvy uta bhūmir indraḥ MS.4.14.7a: 225.7.
indro dhartā gṛheṣu naḥ AVP.1.39.1c; TS.2.4.5.1c.
indro 'dhipatiḥ AVś.3.27.2; AVP.3.24.2. See indro devatā.
indro 'dhipatir āsīt VS.14.29; TS.4.3.10.2; MS.2.8.6: 110.12; KS.17.5; śB.8.4.3.10.
indro dhuniṃ ca cumuriṃ ca dambhayan RV.10.113.9c.
indro naḥ pātu madhyataḥ AVP.2.31.1d.
indro na tasthau samare pathīnām (RV.AVś. dhanānām) RV.10.139.3d; AVś.10.8.42c; VS.12.66d; TS.4.2.5.5d; MS.2.7.12d: 91.8; KS.16.12d; śB.7.2.1.20.
indro nayatu vṛtrahā TB.3.3.11.4b; Apś.3.14.2b. See indro nudatu, and cf. indro nas tatra.
indro na yo mahā karmāṇi cakriḥ RV.9.88.4a.
indro na rodasī ubhe (KSṭB.VS.21.34d, dughe) VS.20.60c; 21.34d; MS.3.11.2d: 142.1; 3.11.3c: 144.2; KS.38.8c; TB.2.6.11.4d; 12.3c.
indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ RV.7.34.4b. Cf. indro vajrī.
indro 'navartiḥ AVP.2.75.2a. Cf. AVP.7.14.9.
indro na śaktiṃ paritakmyāyām RV.4.43.3b.
indro nas tatra vṛtrahā TS.4.6.4.5c. Cf. under indro nayatu.
indro nāma ghṛtaṃ na yaḥ (TB.3.7.9.6c, ghṛtaṃ payaḥ; but comm. ghṛtaṃ na yaḥ) TB.2.4.3.10c; 3.7.9.6c; Apś.14.2.13c.
indro nāma śruto gṛṇe (TB.Apś. gaṇe) SV.1.438b; 2.1118b; TB.3.7.9.5b; Aś.6.2.6b; śś.9.6.6b; Apś.14.2.13b.
indro nidhanam TS.3.3.2.1.
indro nudatu vṛtrahā AVś.6.75.2b. See under indro nayatu.
indro nṛbhir ajanad dīdyānaḥ RV.3.31.15c; TB.2.7.13.3c.
indro nediṣṭham avasāgamiṣṭhaḥ RV.6.52.6a.
indro neṣad ati duritāni viśvā TS.5.7.2.3d; SMB.2.1.9d; PG.3.1.2d. See under ati viśvasya duritasya.
indro no astu purogavaḥ Kauś.104.2a.
indro no asya pūrvyaḥ papīyāt RV.6.37.2c.
indro no rādhasā gamat RV.4.55.10c.
indro badhnātu te maṇim AVś.8.5.22c.
indro babhūva brahmaṇā gabhīraḥ MS.4.14.7a: 225.11.
indro balaṃ rakṣitāraṃ dughānām MS.4.14.5a: 222.5. See indro valaṃ.
indro balaṃ balapatir balam asmin yajñe mayi dadhātu (TB. yajñe yajamānāya dadātu) svāhā śB.11.4.3.12; TB.2.5.7.4; Kś.5.13.1.
indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī AVP.3.25.14.
indro bāhubhyām abharac cikitvān AVP.14.1.1a.
indro bījasyābhyāvoḍhā AVP.8.11.2c.
indro bundaṃ svātatam RV.8.77.6c; N.6.34c.
indro brahmabhya id vṛdhe RV.8.77.5c.
indro brahmā dakṣiṇatas te astu AVś.18.4.15b.
indro brahmā brāhmaṇāt śB.4.6.6.5; Kś.9.8.11; Apś.11.19.8; Mś.2.3.6.17. See next.
indro brahmā brāhmaṇāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu AVś.20.2.3. See prec.
indro brahmendra ṛṣiḥ RV.8.16.7a. P: indro brahmā KB.6.14.
indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ RV.3.36.5c.
indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu AVP.2.31.2a.
indro bhaviṣyad uta bhūtam indraḥ MS.4.14.7c: 228.12.
indro bhinattv āṇḍyau AVP.1.68.3d. See ubhe bhinattv etc.
indro bhūtasya bhuvanasya rājā MS.4.14.7a: 225.3. P: indro bhūtasya VārG.2.12.
indro maghāni dayate viṣahya RV.7.21.7c.
indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat RV.10.23.2b.
indro maghonāṃ tuvikūrmitamaḥ RV.6.37.4b.
indro madāya gachati RV.1.16.8b.
indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai RV.4.27.5d.
indro madāya vāvṛdhe RV.1.81.1a; AVś.20.56.1a; SV.1.411a; 2.352a; MS.4.12.4a: 189.13; AB.5.8.2; KB.23.2; PB.13.4.14; śB.13.5.1.10; ā.5.2.2.6; Aś.7.4.3; 9.5.16; Vait.41.17. P: indro madāya Aś.7.12.16; śś.10.6.16; 12.4.12; 7.6.
indro madhu saṃbhṛtam usriyāyām RV.3.39.6a.
indro manthatu manthitā AVś.8.8.1a. P: indro manthatu Kauś.16.9.
indro manyuṃ manyumyo mimāya RV.7.18.16c.
indro marutvāṃ adhi etc. see indro marutvān adhi etc.
indro marutvāṃ iha śravad iha somasya pibatu śś.8.16.1.
indro marutvāṃ uta vā mahobhiḥ RV.3.4.6d.
indro marutvān (2.65.5c, -āṃ in Zehnder's edition) adhi te bravītu AVP.2.65.5c; 15.5.4c.
indro marutvān ādānam AVś.6.104.3c.
indro marutvān sa dadātu tan me (AVś.11.1.27d, dadād idaṃ me) AVś.6.122.5d; 11.1.27d. Cf. indro marudbhir.
indro marutvān suhutaṃ kṛṇotu AVP.5.28.7c.
indro marutvān somasya pibatu śś.8.16.1.
indro marudbhir aśvinā te bhiṣajyatām AVP.2.80.4c.
indro marudbhir iha te dadhātu HG.1.7.11c. See next, and cf. indro marutvān sa.
indro marudbhir ṛtuthā (TS.ApMB. ṛtudhā) kṛṇotu TS.2.1.11.2c; MS.4.12.2c: 180.2; KS.10.12c; Aś.2.11.12c; śś.3.6.2c; ApMB.2.4.4c. See prec.
indro marudbhiḥ sakhibhiḥ saha TB.1.5.5.3e,4e; Apś.8.8.21e; 19.9e.
indro mahāṃ sindhum āśayānam RV.2.11.9a.
indro mahnā pūrvahūtāv apatyata RV.10.113.7d.
indro mahnā mahato arṇavasya RV.10.67.12a; 111.4a; AVś.20.91.12a.
indro mahnā rodasī paprathac chavaḥ RV.8.3.6a; AVś.20.118.4a; SV.2.938a.
indro mā tatra nayatu AVś.19.43.6c.
indro mā marutvān prācyā (AVP.AVś.19.17.8a, etasyā) diśaḥ pātu AVś.18.3.25a; 19.17.8a; AVP.7.16.8. Ps: indro mā marutvān Vait.22.3; Kauś.81.39; indro mā Kauś.85.26.
indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate RV.6.47.18c; śB.14.5.5.19c; BṛhU.2.5.19c; JUB.1.44.1c,4.
indro māyābhiḥ puruhūta īḍe VaradapU.2.3a.
indro māvatu ojase balāya AVP.2.86.2. Vikāra of agnir māvatv etc.
indro mitro varuṇaḥ saṃ cikitrire RV.10.92.4c; KB.19.9.
indro munīnāṃ sakhā RV.8.17.14d; SV.1.275d.
indro mendriyeṇāvatu (AVP. mendryeṇāvatu) prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā AVś.19.45.7; AVP.15.4.7.
indro me bale śrito balaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayy aham amṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi TB.3.10.8.8.
indro me śarma yachatu AVś.19.9.12d. Cf. indro vaḥ etc.
indro me 'him aghāyantam AVś.10.4.10c.
indro me 'him arandhayat AVś.10.4.16a,17a.
indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ RV.8.33.5d.
indro yac cakre varma AVś.19.20.3c; AVP.1.108.3c.
indro yajñaṃ vardhayan viśvavedāḥ MS.4.14.13a: 236.8; TB.2.8.3.7a.
indro yajñe haviṣā vāvṛdhānaḥ MS.4.14.13c: 236.14; TB.2.8.3.8c.
indro yajvane pṛṇate ca śikṣati (AVś. gṛṇate ca śikṣate) RV.6.28.2a; AVś.4.21.2a; TB.2.8.8.11a.
indro yathainaṃ śarado (AVP. jarase) nayāti AVś.3.11.3c; AVP.1.62.3c. See śataṃ yathemaṃ.
indro yad abhinad valam (GB. balam) RV.8.14.7c; AVś.20.28.1c; 39.2c; SV.2.990c; AB.6.7.4c; GB.2.5.13c.
indro yad vajrī dhṛṣamāṇo andhasā RV.1.52.5c; MS.4.12.3c: 185.5.
indro yad vṛtram avadhīn nadīvṛtam RV.1.52.2c.
indro yad vṛtrahā veda RVKh.10.128.7c; AVś.19.26.4c; AVP.1.82.4c; 12.4.6c. See yad indro vṛtra-.
indro yavaḥ AVś.9.2.13.
indro yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ ny āvṛṇak RV.1.101.2c.
indro yasyāvitā yasya marutaḥ RV.7.32.10c.
indro yāṃ cakra ātmane AVś.12.1.10c.
indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaraḥ RV.7.104.21a; AVś.8.4.21a; N.6.30.
indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā RV.1.32.15a; AVP.12.13.5a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.11; TB.2.8.4.3a.
indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda RV.7.49.1c.
indro yunaktu bahudhā vīryāṇi AVś.5.26.11a; AVP.9.2.6a.
indro yo dasyūṃr adharāṃ avātirat RV.1.101.5c.
indro yo yajvano vṛdhaḥ RV.8.32.18c.
indro yo vṛtrahā mahān AVś.20.128.14c.
indro rakṣatu dakṣiṇato marutvān AVś.12.3.24b.
indro rakṣitā AVP.10.15.2.
indro rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅgaḥ AVP.4.8.2a.
indro rathāya pravataṃ kṛṇoti (AVP. prapadaṃ kṛṇotu) RV.5.31.1a; AVP.15.12.2a; KB.20.2; 26.16. P: indro rathāya śś.10.11.6; 11.4.8.
indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām RV.7.27.3a; AVś.19.5.1a; ArS.1.2a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.3; TB.2.8.5.8a. P: indro rājā śś.6.10.7.
indro rājā jagato ya īśe TA.3.11.6a.
indro rājā divas patiḥ AVP.9.12.12a.
indro rādhāṃsi aśvyāni gavyā RV.6.44.12b.
indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā RV.6.23.10d.
indro rudraś ca cetatuḥ (AVP. vedhatu) AVś.3.22.2b; AVP.3.18.2b.
indro rūpeṇāgnir vahena AVś.4.11.7a.
indro vaṅkū vaṅkutarādhi tiṣṭhati RV.1.51.11b.
indro vajram ahinā spardhamānaḥ AVP.13.7.9b.
indro vajrī hiraṇyayaḥ RV.1.7.2c; AVś.20.38.5c; 47.5c; 70.8c; SV.1.289d; 2.147c; ArS.2.3c; MS.2.13.6c: 155.4; KS.39.12c; TB.1.5.8.2c. See vajrī ratho hiraṇyayaḥ, and cf. indro na vajrī.
indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena RV.1.32.5b; AVP.12.12.5b; MS.4.12.3b: 185.9; TB.2.5.4.3b.
indro vajreṇa hantu tam AVś.4.3.5d.
indro 'vatu dhṛṣṇuyā RV.10.102.1b.
indro vartayate ratham AVP.13.3.1b; 13.4.1b.
indro vardhate prathate vṛṣāyate RV.10.94.9d.
indro valaṃ rakṣitāraṃ dughānām RV.10.67.6a; AVś.20.91.6a. See indro balaṃ etc.
indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīḥ AVś.3.13.3c; AVP.3.4.3c; TS.5.6.1.3c; MS.2.13.1c: 152.12; KS.39.2c.
indro vaḥ śarma yachatu RV.10.103.13b; AVP.1.56.1c; SV.2.1212b; VS.17.46b; TS.4.6.4.4c. Cf. indro me śarma.
indro vasu dayamānaḥ RV.1.10.6d.
indro vasubhiḥ pari pātu no gayam RV.10.66.3a.
indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākam AVP.9.6.3c; Kauś.116.7c. P: indro vaḥ Kauś.116.8.
indro vākasya vakṣaṇiḥ RV.8.63.4b.
indro vā ghed iyan magham RV.8.21.17a. Cf. BṛhD.6.59 (B).
indro vājam ajayit TS.1.7.8.1; TB.1.3.6.3. See indra vājaṃ jaya.
indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ RV.10.23.3d; AVś.20.73.4d.
indro vājasya sthavirasya dātā RV.6.37.5a.
indro vāmena viśpatiḥ AVP.1.71.3c.
indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ AVP.1.71.1b; 5.26.7b.
indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ RV.10.108.10b.
indro vide tam u stuṣe (Mahānāmnyaḥ, stuhi) ā.4.5c; Mahānāmnyaḥ 5d.
indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ (AVP.KS. saharṣibhiḥ) RV.1.23.24d; AVś.7.89.2d; 9.1.15d; 10.5.47d; AVP.1.33.2d; KS.4.13d; ApMB.2.6.8.
indro vidvāṃ anu hi tvā cacakṣa RV.5.2.8c; 10.32.6c.
indro vidvāṃ apārayat RV.4.30.17c.
indro vibhvāṃ ṛbhukṣā vājo aryaḥ RV.7.48.3c.
indro vi vṛtram airayat RV.8.76.3b.
indro viśvaṃ virājati ā.5.3.1.2. Cf. indro viśvasya rājati.
indro viśvasya karmaṇaḥ RV.1.11.4c; SV.1.359c; 2.600c; JB.3.238c.
indro viśvasya gopatiḥ Aś.8.2.21; 12.20. Designated as ekapadāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) AB.6.24.6.
indro viśvasya cetati Aś.8.2.21.
indro viśvasya damitā vibhīṣaṇaḥ RV.5.34.6c.
indro viśvasya duritasya pāram RV.10.161.3d; AVś.20.96.8d; KS.13.15d; Mś.1.6.4.21d. See under ati viśvasya etc.
indro viśvasya bhūpatiḥ Aś.8.2.21.
indro viśvasya rājati SV.1.456; VS.36.8a; Aś.8.2.21; Svidh.2.6.7. Cf. indro viśvaṃ.
indro viśvā ati dviṣaḥ RV.8.16.11c; 69.14b; AVś.20.46.2c; 92.11b.
indro viśvān bekanātāṃ ahardṛśe RV.8.66.10c; N.6.26.
indro viśvāny ati durgahāṇi RV.6.22.7d; AVś.20.36.7d.
indro viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ RV.8.32.12c. Cf. indra etc.
indro viśvāyur avitā vṛdhaś ca RV.6.34.5d.
indro viśvā yo 'ti śṛṇve RV.8.2.34b.
indro viśvair vīryaiḥ patyamānaḥ RV.3.54.15a.
indro viṣṇur mīḍhvāṃsaḥ sajoṣasaḥ RV.8.25.14c.
indro viṣṇur varuṇo mitro agniḥ RV.5.49.3c.
indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro agniḥ AVś.8.5.10b.
indro vīryeṇod akrāmat AVś.19.19.9; AVP.8.17.9a.
indro vṛtraṃ vajreṇāvadhīd dhi MS.4.14.7a: 225.9.
indro vṛtraṃ haniṣṭho astu satvā RV.6.37.5c.
indro vṛtram atarad vṛtratūrye MS.4.14.13a: 236.4; TB.2.8.3.6a.
indro vṛtram avṛṇoc chardhanītiḥ RV.3.34.3a; AVś.20.11.3a; VS.33.26a.
indro vṛtrasya taviṣīm RV.1.80.10a.
indro vṛtrasya dodhataḥ RV.1.80.5a.
indro vṛtrasya saṃjito dhanānām RV.5.42.5b.
indro vṛtrahendro 'bhimātihendro vṛtratūr unmīyamānāḥ KS.34.15.
indro vṛtrāṇi jighnate (śś. jaṅghanat) RV.6.56.2c; 8.17.8c; AVś.20.5.2c; śś.6.7.10b.
indro vṛtrāṇy aprati RV.9.23.7b.
indro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghanvān RV.7.23.3d; AVś.20.12.3d; MS.4.10.5d: 155.15; TB.2.4.1.3d.
indro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghāna RV.6.44.14b.
indro vṛdhām indra in medhirāṇām RV.10.89.10c.
indro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya PB.1.3.9.
indro vo 'dya parāśarait AVś.6.66.2d. Cf. indra enaṃ.
indro vyaṃsam uta śuṣṇam indraḥ MS.4.14.7b: 225.9.
indro vy āsyac cakṛvāṃ ṛjiśvanā RV.10.138.3d.
indro 'si satyaujāḥ (VS.śB.śś. viśvaujāḥ) VS.10.28; TS.1.8.16.1; KS.15.8; MS.2.6.12: 72.1; śB.5.4.4.11; TB.1.7.10.3; śś.16.18.4; Mś.9.1.4.18. P: indraḥ Kś.15.7.8.
indro 'smaṃ avatu vajrabāhuḥ MS.4.14.7a: 225.13.
indro ha cakre tvā bāhau AVś.2.27.3a. See indras tvā cakre.
indro haniṣyatāṃ vadham AVP.2.31.3a.
indropānasyakehamanaso (Mś. aindro-) veśān kuru sumanasaḥ sajātān svāhā Apś.3.10.2; Mś.1.3.5.14.
indrota tubhyaṃ tad dive RV.1.129.3d.
indrote vadhūmataḥ RV.8.68.17b.
indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya RV.3.53.21a; AVś.7.31.1a. P: indrotibhiḥ Kauś.48.37. Designated as vasiṣṭhadveṣiṇyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) Rvidh.2.4.2; as vāsiṣṭhaṃ tṛcam LAtDh.2.4; VAtDh.2.4.
induḥ paviṣṭa cārur madāya RV.9.109.13a; SV.1.431a.
induḥ paviṣṭa cetanaḥ RV.9.64.10a; SV.1.481a.
induḥ punānaḥ prajām urāṇaḥ RV.9.109.9a.
induḥ punāno ati gāhate mṛdhaḥ RV.9.86.26a.
induḥ satrācā manasā puruṣṭutaḥ RV.9.77.4b.
induḥ satrājid astṛtaḥ RV.9.27.4c; SV.2.639c,674c.
induḥ samudram ud iyarti vāyubhiḥ RV.9.84.4c.
induḥ samudram urviyā vibhāti JB.2.85,86.
induḥ siṣakty uṣasaṃ na sūryaḥ RV.9.84.2d.
induṃ rihanti mahiṣā adabdhāḥ RV.9.97.57a.
induṃ sa dhatta ānuṣak RV.5.18.2c.
induṃ sam ahyan pītaye sam asmai RV.6.40.2d.
induṃ sahasracakṣasam RV.9.60.1c.
induṃ dakṣaṃ paridadād ahīnām MS.4.9.11d: 132.5. See indro dakṣaṃ.
induṃ devā ayāsiṣuḥ RV.9.61.13c; SV.1.487c; 2.112c,685c; JB.1.90; 3.273c.
induṃ dhartāram ā divaḥ RV.9.26.2c.
induṃ nāvā anūṣata RV.9.45.5c.
indum indra tava vrate RV.9.9.5c.
indum indrāya pītaye RV.9.32.2c; 38.2c; 43.2c; 65.8c; SV.2.121c,253c,625c. Cf. indav etc.
indum indrāya matsaram RV.9.53.4c; 63.17c; SV.2.1067c. Cf. indav etc.
indum indre dadhātana RV.9.11.6c; SV.2.796c.
induṃ prothantaṃ pravapantam arṇavam RV.10.115.3b.
induṃ madāya yujyāya somam RV.9.88.1d; SV.2.821d.
indur atyo na patyate RV.10.144.1b.
indur atyo na vājasṛt RV.9.43.5a.
indur atyo vicakṣaṇaḥ RV.9.66.23c.
indur abhi druṇā hitaḥ RV.9.98.2c.
indur amuṣṇād aśivasya māyāḥ RV.6.44.22d.
indur avye madacyutaḥ RV.9.98.3b; SV.2.590b; JB.3.227.
indur aśvo na kṛtvyaḥ (JB. kṛtviyaḥ) RV.9.101.2c; SV.2.48c; JB.1.163c.
indur indum avāgāt (KS. avāgan; Mś. upāgāt) KS.35.11; JB.1.351; PB.9.9.10; TB.3.7.10.6; śś.13.12.10; Kś.25.12.6; Apś.14.29.2; Mś.3.6.15.
indur indra iti bruvan RV.9.63.9c; SV.2.568c. Cf. indra iti.
indur indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ RV.9.97.11c; SV.2.370c.
indur indrāya tośate ni tośate RV.9.109.22a.
indur indrāya dhīyate RV.9.62.15b; SV.1.489c.
indur indrāya pavate RV.9.101.5a; AVś.20.137.5a; SV.2.223a; JB.3.53a.
indur indrāya pūrvyaḥ RV.9.67.8b.
indur indrāya maṃhanā (SV. maṃhayan) RV.9.37.6c; SV.2.647c.
indur indro vṛṣā hariḥ RV.9.5.9c.
indur janiṣṭa rodasī RV.9.98.9b.
indur dakṣaḥ śyena ṛtāvā VS.18.53a; TS.4.7.13.1b; MS.2.12.3a: 146.12; 4.9.11a: 132.7; KS.18.15a; śB.9.4.4.5a; TB.3.10.4.3b; TA.4.11.6b; KA.3.195. P: indur dakṣaḥ Mś.6.2.6.10.
indur devānām upa sakhyam āyan RV.9.97.5a.
indur deveṣu patyate RV.9.45.4c.
indur dharmāṇy ṛtuthā vasānaḥ RV.9.97.12c; SV.2.371c.
indur dhārābhiḥ sacate sumedhāḥ RV.9.93.3b; SV.2.770b.
indur na pūṣā vṛṣā RV.10.26.3b.
indur yebhir āṣṭa sveduhavyaiḥ RV.1.121.6c.
indur vājī pavate gonyoghāḥ RV.9.97.10a; SV.1.540a; 2.369a; JB.3.131; PB.13.5.6.
indur hinvāno ajyate RV.9.105.2b; SV.2.449b; JB.3.162.
indur hinvāno ajyate manīṣibhiḥ RV.9.76.2d; SV.2.579d.
indur hinvāno arṣati RV.9.34.1b; 67.4a.
indur hiyānaḥ sotṛbhiḥ RV.9.30.2a; 107.26b.
anindyo vṛjane soma jāgṛhi # RV.9.82.4d.
anvavindan ṛtāyavaḥ # AVP.9.11.13b.
avinda usriyā anu # RV.1.6.5c; AVś.20.70.1c; SV.2.202c; JB.3.38c.
avindaḥ ketuṃ vayuneṣv ahnām # RV.6.7.5d.
avindac citrabarhiṣam # RV.1.23.14c.
avindac charyaṇāvati # see avindañ.
avindaj jyotir bṛhate raṇāya # RV.3.34.4d; AVś.20.11.4d; TB.2.4.3.7d.
avindaj jyotir manave haviṣmate # RV.10.43.8d; AVś.20.17.8d.
avind chakraṃ rajasi praviṣṭam # AVP.4.11.4c.
avind śaryaṇāvati (KS. -dac cha-) # MS.2.13.6c: 154.14; KS.39.12c. See tad vidac charyaṇāvati.
avindataṃ jyotir ekaṃ bahubhyaḥ # RV.1.93.4d; TB.2.8.7.10d.
avindad gā apaḥ svaḥ # RV.5.14.4c; MS.4.10.2c: 146.6.
avindad divo nihitaṃ guhā nidhim # RV.1.130.3a.
avindan te atihitaṃ yad āsīt # RV.10.181.2a.
avindann u darśatam apsv antaḥ # RV.3.1.3c.
avindethām apacitiṃ vadhatraiḥ # RV.4.28.4d.
avaindha saptavadhraye # AVP.9.7.3d.
udbhindatīṃ saṃjayantīm # AVś.4.38.1a; Kauś.41.13.
ṛtenābhindan parivatsare valam # RV.10.62.2b.
aindra udāno aṅge-aṅge nidhītaḥ (VSK. nidīdhe) # VS.6.20; VSK.6.4.4; śB.3.8.3.37. See aindro 'pāno, and aindro vyāno.
aindraḥ parikrośo vaḥ # ApMB.2.22.9c. See aindro vaḥ.
aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge-aṅge nidīdhyat (TS. ni dedhyat; VSK. nidhītaḥ) # VS.6.20; VSK.6.4.4; TS.1.3.10.1; 6.3.11.2; MS.1.2.17: 27.6; KS.3.7; śB.3.8.3.37. Ps: aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge-aṅge Apś.7.25.7; aindraḥ prāṇaḥ Kś.6.9.1; Mś.1.8.5.34.
aindraṃ saho 'sarji # PB.1.6.1; Apś.12.17.9; Mś.2.5.3.7. P: aindraṃ sahaḥ Lś.3.1.18,23.
aindram acucyavuḥ etc. # see endram etc.
aindram asi # VS.5.30,33; TS.1.3.1.2; 6.2.10.5; MS.1.2.11: 21.6; KS.2.12; 25.10; śB.3.6.1.25; Lś.2.3.7; Apś.7.10.3; 11.10.8,15; Mś.2.2.3.32. Cf. aindrāgnam asi.
aindram idaṃ saho mahat # AVP.15.23.12c.
aindraṃ balam # VS.19.8; KS.37.18; TB.2.6.1.5; Apś.19.7.6.
aindraṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam # KS.34.16.
aindravāyavaś ca me maitrāvaruṇaś ca me # VS.18.19; TS.4.7.7.1; MS.2.11.5: 143.3; KS.18.11.
aindravāyavas te vācaṃ pātv asau # Aś.6.9.3. See vācaṃ ta aindra-.
aindravāruṇavāyavyāḥ # AG.1.2.6a (crit. notes).
aindraś caruḥ # KS.9.5.
aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan # AVś.9.4.22b. Cf. indrasya śuṣmam.
aindraḥ ṣoḍaśī # KS.34.16.
aindras te śuṣmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ # AVś.5.20.2d; AVP.9.27.2d.
aindrāḥ kṛṣṇalalāmās tūparāḥ # KSA.9.6.
aindrāgna unnītaḥ # KS.34.16.
aindrāgna ekādaśakapālaḥ # KS.9.5.
aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ yad ugram # AVś.8.5.19a; KS.38.14a; Apś.16.19.1a.
aindrāgnam asi # Lś.2.3.7. Cf. aindram asi.
aindrāgnaṃ pavamānam # AVś.11.7.6a.
aindrāgnaś ca me vaiśvadevaś (VS. mahāvaiśvadevaś; MS. kṣullakavaiśvadevaś) ca me # VS.18.20; TS.4.7.7.2; MS.2.11.5: 143.5; KS.18.11.
aindrāgnaḥ saṃhitaḥ # VS.29.58; TS.5.5.22.1; KSA.8.1.
aindrāgno agnau prahriyamāṇe # KS.34.14.
aindrāgno agnau mathyamāne # KS.34.14.
aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ # MS.1.10.1 (bis): 140.11; 141.2; KS.9.4.
aind graiṣmāḥ # Apś.20.23.11.
aindrāṇi pṛṣṭhāni # KS.34.16.
aindrābārhaspatyā aruṇalalāmās tūparāḥ # TS.5.6.12.1; KSA.9.2.
aindrābārhaspatyā haimantikāḥ # Apś.20.23.11.
aindrāvaruṇaṃ maitrāvaruṇasya stotram aindrābārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsina aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākasya # KS.34.16.
aindrāvāruṇāḥ śāradāḥ # Apś.20.23.11.
aindrāvaiṣṇavā gauralalāmās tūparāḥ # TS.5.6.16.1; KSA.9.7.
aindrāvaiṣṇavāḥ śaiśirāḥ # Apś.20.23.11.
aindrāsūrāḥ śyetalalāmās tūparāḥ # TS.5.6.20.1. See next.
aindrāsaurāḥ śyāmalalāmās tūparāḥ # KSA.9.10. See prec.
aindrīṃ vācaṃ bṛhatīṃ viśvarūpām # JB.2.45,418; Lś.4.1.5. In JB. part of sugantuḥ karma.
aindrīm āvṛtam anvāvarte (KBU.śG. āvarte) # TS.1.6.6.2; 7.6.3; śś.1.6.5; 4.12.10; Apś.4.15.2; KBU.2.9; śG.2.3.2.
aindreṇa śarmaṇā daivyena # Apś.4.7.2e.
aindropānasyakehamanaso etc. # see indro-.
aindro 'pāno aṅge-aṅge vibobhuvat (MS. ni bo-; KS. nidīdhyat) # TS.1.3.10.1; MS.1.2.17: 27.7; KS.3.7. See aindra udāno.
aindro 'ruṇaḥ # VS.29.58; TS.5.5.22.1; KSA.8.1.
aindro vaḥ parikrośaḥ # HG.1.14.4c. See aindraḥ pari-.
aindro vyāno aṅge-aṅge vibobhuvat (KS. nidīdhyat) # MS.1.2.17: 27.7; KS.3.7. See aindra udāno.
kusindhe adhy ā dadhau # AVś.10.2.5d.
govindaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.10.
govindur drapsa āyudhāni bibhrat # RV.9.96.19b; SV.2.527b; JB.3.205.
chindhi darbha sapatnān me # AVś.19.28.6a; AVP.12.21.6a.
chindhi me dviṣato maṇe # AVś.19.28.6d; AVP.12.21.6d.
chindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ # AVś.19.28.6b; AVP.12.21.6b.
chindhi me sarvān durhārdaḥ # AVś.19.28.6c; AVP.12.21.6c.
chindhi vaṭūriṇā padā # RV.1.133.2c.
nārkavindān nārvidālān # AVP.12.2.3a.
nindati tvo anu tvo vavanda (KS. gṛṇāti) # MS.2.7.10c: 88.16; KS.16.10c. See pīyati.
nindā ca me 'nindā ca me tan ma ubhayaṃ vratam # ApMB.2.5.3 (ApG.4.10.18).
nindād yo asmān dipsāc (VS.śB. dhipsāc) ca # VS.11.80c; TS.4.1.10.3c; MS.2.7.7c: 84.3; KS.16.7c; 19.10; śB.6.6.3.10; TA.2.5.2c.
nindāś ca vā anindāś ca # AVś.11.8.22a.
ninditāro nindyāso bhavantu # RV.5.2.6d.
ninditāśvaḥ prapathī paramajyāḥ # RV.8.1.30c.
nirindriyā arasāḥ santu sarve # AVś.9.2.10c.
bhindat sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvat # AVś.5.28.14c. See under ṛṇak.
bhindhi darbha sapatnānām (AVś.19.28.5a and AVP.12.21.5a, sapatnān me) # AVś.19.28.4a,5a; AVP.12.21.4a,5a.
bhindhi dveṣaḥ sahaskṛta # RV.8.44.11c.
bhindhi me dviṣato maṇe # AVś.19.28.5d; AVP.12.21.5d.
bhindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ # AVś.19.28.5b; AVP.12.21.5b.
bhindhi me sarvān durhārdaḥ # AVś.19.28.5c; AVP.12.21.5c.
bhindhi viśvā apa dviṣaḥ # RV.8.45.40a; AVś.20.43.1a; SV.1.134a; 2.420a; JB.3.141a; PB.13.8.4; Aś.7.2.3; Vait.27.20. P: bhindhi viśvāḥ śś.12.1.4.
bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyāṃ nyasya (the edition puts nyasya at the beginning of pāda d) # AVP.1.87.1c.
bhindhīdaṃ (MS. bhindhy ado) divyaṃ nabhaḥ # AVś.7.18.1b; TS.2.4.8.2b; 3.5.5.2; MS.1.3.26b: 39.11; KS.11.9b. See divo dhārāṃ.
maindryaṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ śraiṣṭhyam agnir dadhātu svāhā # Kś.10.9.9. Cf. mā maindryaṃ.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"ind" has 380 results
indirāpatiauthor of 'परीक्षा' a commentary on the ParibhāṣenduŚekhara of Nāgeśabhaṭṭa.
indumitraauthor of अनुन्यास, a commentary on Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa., the well-known commentary on the Kāśikavṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi. Many quotations from the Anunyāsa are found in the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva. The word इन्दु is often used for इन्दुमित्र; confer, compare एतस्मिन् वाक्ये इन्दुमैत्रेययोः शाश्वतिको विरोध: Sīra. Pari. 36.
induprakāśaauthor of a commentary on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
indraname of a great grammarian who is believed to have written an exhaustive treatise on grammar before Pāṇini; confer, compare the famous verse of Bopadeva at the commencement of his Dhātupāṭha इन्द्रश्चन्द्र: काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः । पाणिन्यमरजैनेन्द्रा जयन्त्यष्टादिशाब्दिका: ॥ No work of Indra is available at present. He is nowhere quoted by Pāṇini. Many quotations believed to have been taken from his work are found scattered in grammar works, from which it appears that there was an ancient system prevalent in the eastern part of India at the time of Pāṇini which could be named ऐन्द्रव्याकरणपद्धति, to which Pāṇini possibly refers by the word प्राचाम्. From references,it appears that the grammar was of the type of प्रक्रिया, discussing various topics of grammar such as alphabet, coalescence, declension, context, compounds, derivatives from nouns and roots, conjugation, and changes in the base. The treatment was later on followed by Śākaṭāyana and writers of the Kātantra school.For details see Mahābhāṣya edition by D. E. Society, Poona, Vol. VII pages 124-127.
indradattaauthor of the ' Gūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa', a gloss on the difficult passages in the Mahābhāṣya.
aindraname of an ancient school of grammar and of the treatise also, belonging to that school, believed to have been written under instructions of Indra. The work is not available. Patañjali mentions that Bṛhaspati instructed Indra for one thousand celestial years and still did not finish his instructions in words': (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1 ). The Taittirīya Saṁhitā mentions the same. Pāṇini has referred to some ancient grammarians of the East by the word प्राचाम् without mentioning their names, and scholars like Burnell think that the grammar assigned to Indra is to be referred to by the word प्राचाम्. The Bṛhatkathāmañjarī remarks that Pāṇini's grammar threw into the background the Aindra Grammar. Some scholars believe that Kalāpa grammar which is available today is based upon Aindra,just as Cāndra is based upon Pāṇini's grammar. References to Aindra Grammar are found in the commentary on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa, in the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva as also in the commentary upon the Mahābhārata by Devabodha.Quotations, although very few, are given by some writers from the work. All these facts prove that there was an ancient pre-Pāṇinian treatise on Grammar assigned to इन्द्र which was called Aindra-Vyākaraṇa.For details see Dr.Burnell's 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' as also Vol. VII pages 124-126 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya, edited by the D.E.Society, Poona.
govindawriter of a commentary known as अम्बाकर्त्री by reason of that work beginning with the stanza अम्बा कर्त्रींó, on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa.
gotrinda( चक्रवर्तिन् )writer of Samasavada, a short treatise on the sense conveyed by compound words.
govindarāmawriter of 'Sabdadipika,' a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva.
binduanusvara, letter pronounced only through the nose; a dot to indicate the nasal phonetic element shown in writing a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. or sometimes after that letter or vowel, after which it is uttered; confer, compare अं इत्यनुस्वारः । अकार इह उच्चारणार्थः इति बिन्दुमात्रो वर्णोनुस्वारसंज्ञो भवति ।। Kat. I.1.19.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
akacaffix prescribed before the last syllable of pronouns and indeclinables without any specific sense for it (P.V.3.71) e. g. सर्वकः, उच्चकैः et cetera, and others
akathitanot mentioned by any other case-relation such as अपादान, संप्रदान and अधिकरण; stated with respect to the indirect object, governed by roots possessing two objects such as दुह्, याच् and others, which in the passive woice is put in the nominative case. The in-direct object is called akathita because in some cases there exists no other case-relation as, for example, in पौरवं गां याचते or भिक्षते, or माणवकं पन्थानं पृच्छति; while, in the other cases, the other case-relations (with the activity expressed by the verb) are wilfully suppressed or ignored although they exist, as for instance in गां दोग्धि पयः, अन्ववरुणद्धि गां व्रजम्; see अकथितं च P.1.4.51 and the Mahābhāṣya thereon.
akarmakaintransitive, without any object, (said with regard to roots which cannot possess an object or whose object is suppressed or ignored). The reasons for suppression are briefly given in the well-known stanza ; धातोरर्थान्तरे वृत्तेर्धात्वर्थेनोपसंग्रहात् । प्रसिद्धेरविवक्षातः कर्मणोऽकर्मिकाक्रिया ॥ In the case of intransitive roots, the verbal activity and its fruit are centred in one and the same individual viz. the agent or कर्ता confer, compare फलव्यापारयोरेकनिष्ठतायामकर्मकः Vāk. Pad.
akārathe letter a, (अ) inclusive of all its eighteen kinds caused by shortness, length, protraction, accentuation and nasalization in Pānini's grammar, in cases where a(अ) is not actually prescribed as a termination or an augment or a substitute. confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्ययः P. I.1.73. The letter is generally given as the first letter of the alphabet ( वर्णसमाम्नाय ) in all Prātiśākhya and grammar works except in the alphabet termed Varṇopadeśa, as mentioned in the Ṛk Tantra confer, compare ए ओ ऐ औ अा ॠ लॄ ई ऊ ऋ लृ इ उ अाः । रयवलाः । ङञणनमाः । अः ೱ क ೱ पाः । हुं कुं खुं गुं घुं अं अां एवमुपदेशे et cetera, and others Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.I. 4.
akṣarasamāmnāyaalphabet: traditional enumeration of phonetically independent letters generally beginning with the vowel a (अ). Although the number of letters and the order in which they are stated differ in different treatises, still, qualitatively they are much the same. The Śivasūtras, on which Pāṇini's grammar is based, enumerate 9 vowels, 4 semi-vowels, twenty five class-consonants and 4 | sibilants. The nine vowels are five simple vowels or monothongs (समानाक्षर) as they are called in ancient treatises, and the four diphthongs, (सन्ध्यक्षर ). The four semi-vowels y, v, r, l, ( य् व् र् ल् ) or antasthāvarṇa, the twenty five class-consonants or mutes called sparśa, and the four ūṣman letters ś, ṣ, s and h ( श् ष् स् ह् ) are the same in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works although in the Prātiśākhya works the semi-vowels are mentioned after the class consonants.The difference in numbers, as noticed, for example in the maximum number which reaches 65 in the VājasaneyiPrātiśākhya, is due to the separate mention of the long and protracted vowels as also to the inclusion of the Ayogavāha letters, and their number. The Ayogavāha letters are anusvāra, visarjanīya,jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya, nāsikya, four yamas and svarabhaktī. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya does not mention l (लृ), but adding long ā (अा) i (ई) ,ū (ऊ) and ṛ (ऋ) to the short vowels, mentions 12 vowels, and mentioning 3 Ayogavāhas (< क्, = प् and अं) lays down 48 letters. The Ṛk Tantra Prātiśākhya adds the vowel l (लृ) (short as also long) and mentions 14 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 mutes, 4 sibilants and by adding 10 ayogavāhas viz. 4 yamas, nāsikya, visarjanīya, jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya and two kinds of anusvāra, and thus brings the total number to 57. The Ṛk Tantra makes a separate enumeration by putting diphthongs first, long vowles afterwards and short vowels still afterwards, and puts semi-vowels first before mutes, for purposes of framing brief terms or pratyāhāras. This enumeration is called varṇopadeśa in contrast with the other one which is called varṇoddeśa. The Taittirīya prātiśākhya adds protracted vowels and lays down 60 letters : The Ṣikṣā of Pāṇini lays down 63 or 64 letters, while the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya gives 65 letters. confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 1-25. The alphabet of the modern Indian Languages is based on the Varṇasamāmnāya given in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya. The Prātiśākhyas call this enumeration by the name Varṇa-samāmnāya. The Ṛk tantra uses the terms Akṣara samāmnāya and Brahmarāśi which are picked up later on by Patañjali.confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्समाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः । सर्ववेदपुण्यफलावाप्तिश्चास्य ज्ञाने भवति । मातापितरौ चास्य स्वर्गे लोके महीयेते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika.2-end.
adantaending with the short vowel अ; confer, compare P. VIII.4.7: a term applied to nouns of that kind, and roots of the tenth conjugation which are given with the letter अ at their end which is not looked upon as mute (इत्) c.g. कथ,गण. et cetera, and others Mark also the root पिच described by पतञ्जलि as अदन्त confer, compare पिबिरदन्तः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56., Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 4.43.
adṛṣṭanot seen properly; doubtful; indistinct;said with respect to a letter which is not distinctly deciphered in the Saṁhitāpātha: exempli gratia, for example तन्नः ( R. Saṁh. I. 107. 3 ): the last letter त् of तत् is deciphered in the Pada-pātha which is given as तत्न: confer, compare अदृष्टवर्णे प्रथमे चोदकः स्यात् प्रदर्शकः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) X. 15.
adhikāragoverning rule consisting of a word (exempli gratia, for example प्रत्ययः, धातोः, समासान्ताः et cetera, and others) or words (exempli gratia, for example ङ्याप्प्रातिपदिकात्, सर्वस्य द्वे et cetera, and others) which follows or is taken as understood in every following rule upto a particular limit. The meaning of the word अधिकार is discussed at length by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on II.1.1, where he has given the difference between अधिकार and परिभाषा; confer, compare अधिकार: प्रतियोगं तस्यानिर्देशार्थ इति योगे योगे उपतिष्ठते। परिभाषा पुनरेकदेशस्था सती सर्वं शास्त्रमभिज्वलयति प्रदीपवत् । See also Mahābhāṣya on I.3.11, I. 4.49 and IV. I.83. The word or wording which is to repeat in.the subsequent rules is believed to be shown by Pāṇini by characterizing it with a peculiarity of utterance known as स्वरितोच्चार or स्वरितत्वेन उच्चारणम्. The word which is repeated in the following Sūtras is stated to be अधिकृत. The Śabda Kaustubha defines adhikāra as एकंत्रोपात्तस्यान्यत्र व्यापार: अधिकारः Śab. Kaus. on P.1.2.65. Sometimes the whole rule is repeated e. g. प्रत्यय: P.III.1.1, अङ्गस्य P.VI.4.1 समासान्ताः P.V.4.68 while on some occasions a part only of it is seen repeatedition The repetition goes on upto a particular limit which is stated as in असिद्धवदत्राभात् P.VI.4.22, प्राग्रीश्वरान्निपाताः P.I.4.56. Many times the limit is not stated by the author of the Sūtras but it is understood by virtue of a counteracting word occurring later on. On still other occasions, the limit is defined by the ancient traditional interpreters by means of a sort of convention which is called स्वरितत्वप्रतिज्ञा. This अधिकार or governance has its influence of three kinds: ( 1 ) by being valid or present in all the rules which come under its sphere of influence, e. g. स्त्रियाम् or अङ्गस्य; (2) by showing additional properties e. g. the word अपादान being applied to cases where there is no actual separation as in सांकाश्यकेभ्यः पाटलिपुत्रका अभिरूपतराः: (3) by showing additional force such as setting aside even subsequent rules if opposingular. These three types of the influence which a word marked with स्वरित and hence termed अधिकार possesses are called respectively अधिकारगति, अधिक क्रार्य and अधिक कार. For details see M.Bh. on I.3.11. This अधिकार or governing rule exerts its influence in three ways: (1) generally by proceeding ahead in subsequent rules like the stream of a river, (2)sometimes by jumps like a frog omitting a rule or more, and (3)rarely by proceeding backward with a lion's glance; confer, compare सिंहावलोकितं चैव मण्डूकप्लुतमेव च ।; गड्गाप्रवाहवच्चापि अधिकारास्त्रिधा मताः ॥
anabhihitanot conveyed or expressed by another id est, that is by any one of the four factors viz.verbal affix, kṛt affix,taddhita affix and compound. The rule अनभिहिते (P. II.3.I) and the following rules lay down the different case affixes in the sense of the different Kārakas or auxiliaries of the verbal activity, provided they are not shown or indicated in any one of the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned four ways; e. g. see the acc. case in कटं करोति, the inst, case in दात्रेण लुनाति, the dative case case in देवदत्ताय गां ददाति, the ablative case. case in ग्रामादा गच्छति, or the locative casecase in स्थाल्यां पचति.
anarthaka(1)without any signification;literally having no meaning of themselves, id est, that ispossessing a meaning only when used in company with other words or parts of words which bear an independent sense;(the word is used generally in connection with prepositions); exempli gratia, for example अधिपरी अनर्थकौ P.1.4.93, confer, compare अनर्थान्तरवाचिनावनर्थकौ । धातुनोक्तां क्रियामाहतुः । तदविशिष्टं भवति यथा शङ्के पय: ॥ Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4.93; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1.3: confer, compare also अनर्थकौ अनर्थान्तरवाचिनौ Kāś. on I.4.93, explained as अनर्थान्तरवाचित्वादनर्थकावित्युक्तम् न त्वर्थाभावादिति दर्शयति by न्यासकार; (2) meaningless, purposeless: confer, compare प्रमाणभूत आचार्यो दर्भपवित्रपाणिः महता यत्नेन सूत्रं प्रणयति स्म । तत्राशक्यं वर्णेनाप्यनर्थकेन भवितुं किं पुनरियता सूत्रेण M.Bh. on I.1.1, as also सामर्थ्ययोगान्न हि किंचिदस्मिन् पश्यामि शास्त्रे यदनर्थकं स्यात् M.Bh. on P. VI.I.77. See for details M.Bh. on I.2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 12: III.1.77 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2 and Kaiyaṭa and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon; (3) possessed of no sense absolutely as some nipātas केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः केचन च निरर्थकाः U1. varia lectio, another reading, on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII.9; निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P. I. 2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).12 confer, compare also जन्या इति निपातनानर्थक्यं P. IV. 4.82. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, एकागारान्निपातनानर्थक्यं P. V.1.113 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, also 114 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).1.
anavayavaliterally having no parts; impartite; without any concern with the individual component parts; application in totality; confer, compare सिद्धं तु धर्मोपदेशने अनवयवविज्ञानाद्यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु P. VI. 1.84 Vārt 5 and the Bhāṣya thereon; अस्मिञ् शास्त्रे अनवयवेन शास्त्रार्थसंप्रत्ययः स्यात् । a rule in grammar applies to all cases where its application is possible; it cannot be said to have its purpose served by applying to a few cases only.
anavasthānaindefiniteness; confer, compare उच्चनीचस्यानवस्थानात्संज्ञाया अप्रसिद्धिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 2.30 Vārt 1.
anavasthitaundetermined, indefinite; See M.Bh. quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on अनवस्थान; cf also आर्धधातुकीयाः सामान्येन भवन्ति अनवस्थितेषु प्रत्ययेषु । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56; III.1.4, VII.2.10, VII.4.9. The substitutes caused by an ārdhadhātuka affix are, in fact, effected by virtue of the prospective application of the ārdhadhātuka affix before its actual application.
anitya(1)not nitya or obligatory optional; said of a rule or paribhāṣā whose application is voluntary). Regarding the case and con= jugational affixes it can be said that those affixes can, in a way: be looked upon as nitya or obligatory, as they have to be affixed to a crude nominal base or a root; there being a dictum that no crude base without an affix can be used as also, no affix alone without a base can be usedition On the other hand, the taddhita and kṛt affixes as also compounds are voluntary as, instead of them an independent word or a phrase can be used to convey the sense. For a list of such nitya affixes see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 4.7; (2) the word अनित्य is also used in the sense of not-nitya, the word नित्य being taken to mean कृताकृतप्रसङ्गि occurring before as well as after another rule has been applied, the latter being looked upon as अनित्य which does not do so. This 'nityatva' has got a number of exceptions and limitations which are mentioned in Paribhāṣās 43-49 in the Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
anudāttetliterally one whose mute significatory letter is uttered with a grave accent: a term applied to a root characterized by an indicatory mute vowel accented grave, the chief feature of such a root being that it takes only the Ātmanepada affixes c. g. आस्ते, वस्ते, et cetera, and others; confer, compare अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; such a root, in forming a derivative word in the sense of habit, takes the affix युच् e. g. वर्त्तनः, वर्धन: et cetera, and others provided the root begins with a consonant; confer, compare अनुदात्तेतश्र हलादेः P. III.2.149.
anulomasaṃdhicombination according to the alphabetical order; a kind of euphonic alteration ( संधि ) where the vowel comes first. e.gहव्यवाट् + अग्निः where ट् is changed to द्; एषः देवः= एष देवः confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 8. (Sce अनुलोम ).
anusaṃhāraindependent mention, a second time, of a thing already mentioned,for another purpose; confer, compare 'अलोन्त्यस्य' इति स्थाने विज्ञातस्यानुसंहारः P.I.1.53 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
anaikāntikaundetermined, indefinite एतद्प्यनैकान्तिकं यदल्पप्राणस्य सर्वोच्चैस्तन्महाप्राणस्य सर्वनीचै: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I.2.30, also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 1.37; not invariable, confer, compare अनैकान्तिकं ज्ञापकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VII.2.102, VIII.3.34
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
aprayoginnot-found in actual use among the people although mentioned in the śāstra-texts; a mute indicatory letter or letters. confer, compare अप्रयोगी इत् Sāk. I.1.5 Hem I.1.37 Jain.I.2.3 and M.Bh. Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on III.8.31.
aprāptavikalpasame as अप्राप्तविभाषा one of the three kinds of optional application of a rule; confer, compare त्रिसंशयास्तु भवन्ति प्राप्ते अप्राप्ते उभयत्र चेति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 20; optional application of a rule prescribing an operation; eg; ऊर्णोतेर्विभाषा अनुपसर्गाद्वा I.3.43. हृक्रोरन्यतरस्याम् । अभिवादयति गुरुं माणवकेन पिता । अप्राप्तविकल्पत्वातृतीयैव Kāś. on I.1.53. विभाषा सपूर्वस्य । स्थूलपतिः स्थूलपत्नी । अप्राप्तविभाषेयमयरुसंयोगत्वात् ।
abhaktanot-forming an integral part of another; quite independent (used in connection with augments). confer, compare किं पुनरयं पूर्वान्त आहोस्वित् परादिराहोस्विद् अभक्ताः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1. 47, 1.1.51. एवं तर्ह्यभक्तः करिष्यते M. Bh on VI.1.71, VI.1.135, and VII.2.82.
abhiprāya(1)अभिप्रायसंधि a kind of euphonic combination where the nasal letter न् is dropped and the preceding vowel ( अ ) is nasalised e. g, दधन्याँ यः । स्ववाँ यातु : (2) view, purpose, intention; confer, compare तद् व्यक्तमाचार्यस्याभिप्रायो गम्येत, इदं न भवतीति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.27; confer, compare also स्वरितञितः कर्त्रभिप्राये क्रियाफले P.1.3.72.
abhivyādānaabsorption of a vowel when two long vowels of the same kind come together exempli gratia, for example ता आपः = तापः, अवसा आ = अवसा, the resultant vowel being pronounced specially long consisting of some more mātrā, which is evidently, a fault of pronunciation. confer, compare आदानं आरम्भः; विपुलं विशालं वा आदानं व्यादानम् । अभिव्याप्तं अभिभूतं व्यादानं अभिव्यादानम् Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 27.
amutaddhita affix. affix अम् applied in Vedic Literature to किम्, words ending in ए, indeclinables and the affixes तर and तम: e. g. प्रतरं नयामः प्रतरं वस्यः confer, compare अमु च च्छन्दसि P. V. 4. 12.
ayogavāhathe letters or phonetic elements अनुस्वार,विसर्ग,जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय and यम called so,as they are always uttered only in combination with another phonetic element or letter such as अ or the like, and never independently; confer, compare अकारादिना वर्णसमाम्नायेन संहिताः सन्तः ये वहन्ति आत्मलाभं ते अयेागवाहाः Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Vāj.Pr.VIII.18. These अयोगवाह letters possess the characteristics of both, the vowels as well as consonants;confer, compareअयोगवाहानामट्सु उपदेशः कर्तव्यः णत्वं प्रयोजनम् । शर्षु जष्भावत्वे प्रयोजनम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on शिवसूत्र हयवरट्.
artha(1)literally signification,conveyed sense or object. The sense is sometimes looked upon as a determinant of the foot of a verse: confer, compare प्रायोर्थो वृत्तमित्येते पादज्ञानस्य हेतवः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII 16. It is generally looked upon as the determinant of a word (पद). A unit or element of a word which is possessed of an independent sense is looked upon as a Pada in the old Grammar treatises; confer, compare अर्थः पदमिति ऐन्द्रे; confer, compare also अर्थः पदम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.2, explained by उव्वट as अर्थाभिधायि पदम् । पद्यते गम्यते ज्ञायतेSर्थोनेनेति पदम् । There is no difference of opinion regarding the fact that, out of the four standard kinds of words नाम, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात, the first two kinds नाम and अाख्यात do possess an independent sense of their own. Regarding possession of sense and the manner in which the sense is conveyed, by the other two viz. the Upasargas (prepositions) and Nipātas (particles) there is a striking difference of opinion among scholars of grammar. Although Pāṇini has given the actual designation पद to words ending with either the case or the conjugational affixes, he has looked upon the different units or elements of a Pada such as the base, the affix, the augment and the like as possessed of individually separate senses. There is practically nothing in Pāṇini's sūtras to prove that Nipātas and Upasargas do not possess an independent sense. Re: Nipātas, the rule चादयोऽसत्वे, which means that च and other indeclinables are called Nipātas when they do not mean सत्त्व, presents a riddle as to the meaning which च and the like should convey if they do not mean सत्त्व or द्रव्य id est, that is a substance. The Nipātas cannot mean भाव or verbal activity and if they do not mean सत्व or द्रव्य, too, they will have to be called अनर्थक (absolutely meaningless) and in that case they would not be termed Prātipadika, and no caseaffix would be applied to them. To avoid this difficulty, the Vārtikakāra had to make an effort and he wrote a Vārtika निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम् । P. I.2.45 Vār. 12. As a matter of fact the Nipātas च, वा and others do possess a sense as shown by their presence and absence (अन्वय and व्यतिरेक). The sense, however, is conveyed rather in a different manner as the word समूह, or समुदाय, which is the meaning conveyed by च in रामः कृष्णश्च, cannot be substituted for च as its Synonym in the sentence राम: कुष्णश्च. Looking to the different ways in which their sense is conveyed by nouns and verbs on the one hand, and by affixes, prepositions and indeclinables on the other hand, Bhartṛhari, possibly following Yāska and Vyāḍi, has developed the theory of द्योतकत्व as contrasted with वाचकत्व and laid down the dictum that indeclinables, affixes and prepositions (उपसर्गs) do not directly convey any specific sense as their own, but they are mere signs to show some specific property or excellence of the sense conveyed by the word to which they are attached; confer, compare also the statement 'न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयेगद्योतका भवन्ति । Nir 1.3. The Grammarians, just like the rhetoricians have stated hat the connection between words and their senses is a permanent one ( नित्य ), the only difference in their views being that the rhetoricians state that words are related; no doubt permanently, to their sense by means of संकेत or convention which solely depends on the will of God, while the Grammarians say that the expression of sense is only a natural function of words; confer, compare 'अभिधानं पुनः स्वाभाविकम्' Vārttika No.33. on P. I.2.64. For द्योतकत्व see Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari II. 165-206.
ardhakaa fault in the utterance of a vowel of the kind of abridgment of a long utterance. अर्धह्रस्वम् explained as ह्रस्वस्यार्धम्-half the utterance of the short vowel; confer, compare तस्यादित उदात्तमर्धह्रस्वम् P. I.2.32. confer, compare also तस्यादिरुच्चैस्तरामुदात्तादनन्तरं यावदर्द्धे ह्रस्वस्य Tai. Pr. I.44.
aliṅgavacananot possessed of a definite gender and number; a term generally used in connection with अव्ययs or indeclinables.
avagraha(1)separation of a compound word into its component elements as shown in the Pada-Pāṭha of the Vedic Saṁhitās. In the Padapāṭha, individual words are shown separately if they are combined by Saṁdhi rules or by the formation of a compound in the Saṁhitāpāṭha; exempli gratia, for example पुरोहितम् in the Saṁhitāpāṭha is read as पुरःsहितम्. In writing, there is observed the practice of placing the sign (ऽ) between the two parts, about which nothing can be said as to when and how it originatedition The AtharvaPrātiśākhya defines अवग्रह as the separation of two padas joined in Saṁhitā. (Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. II.3.25; II.4.5). In the recital of the pada-pāṭha, when the word-elements are uttered separately, there is a momentary pause measuring one matra or the time required for the utterance of a short vowel. (See for details Vāj. Prāt. Adhāya 5). (2) The word अवग्रह is also used in the sense of the first out of the two words or members that are compounded together. See Kāśikā on P.VIII.4.26; confer, compare also तस्य ( इङ्ग्यस्य ) पूर्वपदमवग्रहः यथा देवायत इति देव-यत. Tai. Pr. I. 49. The term अवग्रह is explained in the Mahābhāṣya as 'separation, or splitting up of a compound word into its constitutent parts; confer, compare छन्दस्यानङोवग्रहो दृश्येत पितामह इति ।(Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.2.36); also confer, compare यद्येवमवग्रहः प्राप्नोति । न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः। पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम् । यथालक्षणं पदं कर्तव्यम् (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.1.109) where the Bhāṣyakāra has definitely stated that the writers of the Padapāṭha have to split up a word according to the rules of Grammar. (3) In recent times, however, the word अवग्रह is used in the sense of the sign (ऽ) showing the coalescence of अ (short or long) with the preceding अ (short or long ) or with the preceding ए or ओ exempli gratia, for example शिवोऽ र्च्यः, अत्राऽऽगच्छ. (4) The word is also used in the sense of a pause, or an interval of time when the constituent elements of a compound word are shown separately; confer, compare समासेवग्रहो ह्रस्वसमकालः (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1). (5) The word is also used in the sense of the absence of Sandhi when the Sandhi is admissible.
avaśiṣṭaliṅga(v.1. अविशिष्टलिङ्ग)a term occurring in the liṅgānuśāsana meaning 'possessed of such genders as have not been mentioned already either singly or by combination' id est, that is possessed of all genders.Under अवशिष्टलिङ्ग are mentioned indeclinables, numerals ending in ष् or न् , adjectives, words ending with kṛtya affixes id est, that is potential passive participles, pronouns, words ending with the affix अन in the sense of an instrument or a location and the words कति and युष्मद् (See पाणिनीय-लिङ्गानुशासन Sūtras 182-188).
avyakta(1)indistinct; inarticulate; confer, compare अव्यक्तानुकरणस्यात इतौ P. VI.1.98 also P.V.4.57; अव्यक्तं अपरिस्फुटवर्णम् Kāś. on P. VI.1.98; (2) a fault of pronunciation confer, compare नातिव्यक्तं न चाव्यक्तमेवं वर्णानुदीरयेत् ।
avyayaindeclinable, literally invariant, not undergoing a change. Pāṇini has used the word as a technical term and includes in it all such words as स्वर्, अन्तर् , प्रातर् etc, or composite expressions like अव्ययीभावसमास, or such taddhitānta words as do not take all case affixes as also kṛdanta words ending in म् or ए, ऐ, ओ, औ. He gives such words in a long list of Sutras P. I.1.37 to 41; confer, compare सदृशं त्रिषु लिङ्गेषु सर्वासु च विभक्तिषु । वचनेषु च सर्वेषु यन्न व्येति तदव्ययम् Kāś. on P.I.1.37.
avyayārthanirūpaṇaa work on the meanings of indeclinable words written in the sixteenth century A. D. by Viṭṭhala Śeṣa, grandson of Ramacandra Śeṣa the author of the Prakriyā Kaumudi.
avyayībhāvaname of a compound so called on account of the words forming the compound, being similar to indeclinables: e. g. निर्मक्षिकम् , अधिहरि, यथामति, यावज्जीवम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare अनव्ययं अव्ययं भवतीत्यव्ययीभावः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.I.5. The peculiarity of the avyayībhāva compound is that the first member of the compound plays the role of the principal word; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानोऽव्ययीभावः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.6.
asaṃkhyanot possessing any notion of number; the word is used in connection with avyayas or indeclinables; यथैव हि अलिङ्गमव्ययमेवमसंख्यमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.82.
ā(1)the long form of the vowel अ called दीर्घ,consisting of two mātrās, in contrast with (l) the short अ which consists of one mātrā and the protracted आ३ which consists of three mātrās; (2) substitute अा of two mātrās when prescribed by the word दीर्घ or वृद्धि for the short vowel अ; (3) upasarga अा (अाङ्) in the sense of limit exempli gratia, for example अा कडारादेका संज्ञा (P.I.4.1.) आकुमारं यशः पाणिनेः K. on II.1.13. आ उदकान्तात् (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.14.) (4) indeclinable आ in the sense of remembrance e. g. आ एवं नु मन्यसे; confer, compare ईषदर्थे क्रियायोगे मर्यादाभिविधौ च यः । एतमातं ङितं विद्याद्वाक्यस्मरणयोरङित् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.14; (5) augment अा ( अाक् ) as seen in चराचर, वदावद et cetera, and others confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). VI.1.12 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6; (6) augment अा(आट्) prefixed to roots in the tenses लुङ्, लङ् and लृङ् (7) substitute अा prescribed for the last letter of pronouns before the taddhita affix. affixes दृक्,दृश, दृक्ष and वत्, as in तादृक्दृ, तादृश et cetera, and others; (8) feminine affix आ (टाप्, डाप् or चाप् ) added to nouns ending in अा; (9) substitute आ ( आ or अात्, or डा or आल् ) for case affixes in Vedic literature उभा यन्तारौ, नाभा पृथिव्याः et cetera, and others
ām̐indeclinable आ pronounccd nasalized, e. g. अभ्र आँ अपः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.3.2.
ākṛtiliterally form; individual thing; confer, compare एकस्या अाकृतेश्चरितः प्रयोगो द्वितीयस्यास्तृतीयस्याश्च न भवति M.Bh on III.1.40 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).6. The word is derived as आक्रियते सा आकृतिः and explained as संस्थानम्; confer, compare आक्रियते व्यज्यते अनया इति आकृतिः संस्थानमुच्यते Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on IV.1.63; (2) general form which, in a way, is equivalent to the generic notion or genus; confer, compare आकृत्युपदेशात्सिद्धम् । अवर्णाकृतिरुपदिष्टा सर्वमवर्णकुलं ग्रहीष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).I.1 Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. 1; (3) notion of genus; cf also यत्तर्हि तद् भिन्नेष्वभिन्नं छिनेष्वच्छिन्नं सामान्यभूतं स शब्दः । नेत्याह । अाकृतिर्नाम सा. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya.1; (4) a metre consisting of 88 letters; confer, compare R. Prāt. XVI.56,57.
aākhyātaverbal form, verb; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातं सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.1; चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्यातोपसर्गनिपाताश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1. Āhnika 1 ; also A.Prāt. XII. 5, अाकार अाख्याते पदादिश्च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.2.37 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, आख्यातमाख्यातेन क्रियासातत्ये Sid. Kau. on II.1.72, क्रियावाचकमाख्यातं Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V.1; confer, compare भारद्वाजकमाख्यातं भार्गवं नाम भाष्यते । भारद्वाजेन दृष्टत्वादाख्यातं भारद्वाजगोत्रम् V. Prāt. VIII. 52; confer, compare also Athar. Prāt.I.I.12, 18; 1.3.3,6; II.2.5 where ākhyāta means verbal form. The word also meant in ancient days the root also,as differentiated from a verb or a verbal form as is shown by the lines तन्नाम येनाभिदधाति सत्त्वं, तदाख्यातं येन भावं स धातुः R.Pr.XII.5 where 'आख्यात' and 'धातु' are used as synonyms As the root form such as कृ, भृ et cetera, and others as distinct from the verbal form, is never found in actual use, it is immaterial whether the word means root or verb.In the passages quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. from the Nirukta and the Mahābhāṣya referring to the four kinds of words, the word ākhyāta could be taken to mean root (धातु) or verb (क्रियापद). The ākhyāta or verb is chiefly concerned with the process of being and bccoming while nouns (नामानि) have sattva or essence, or static element as their meaning. Verbs and nouns are concerned not merely with the activities and things in this world but with every process and entity; confer, compare पूर्वापूरीभूतं भावमाख्यातेनाचष्टे Nir.I.;अस्तिभवतिविद्यतीनामर्थः सत्ता । अनेककालस्थायिनीति कालगतपौर्वापर्येण क्रमवतीति तस्याः क्रियात्वम् । Laghumañjūṣā. When a kṛt (affix). affix is added to a root, the static element predominates and hence a word ending with a kṛt (affix). affix in the sense of bhāva or verbal activity is treated as a noun and regularly declined;confer, compareकृदभिहितो भावे द्रव्यवद् भवति M.Bh. on II.2.19 and III. 1.67, where the words गति, व्रज्या, पाक and others are given as instances. Regarding indeclinable words ending with kṛt (affix). affixes such as कर्तुं, कृत्वा, and others, the modern grammarians hold that in their case the verbal activity is not shadowed by the static element and hence they can be,in a way, looked upon as ākhyātas; confer, compare अव्ययकृतो भावे Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
aādi(1)commencement, initial: confer, compare अपूर्वलक्षण आदिः M.Bh. on I.1.21, (2) of the kind of, similar; एवंप्रक्रारः.
āditpossessed of the mute indicatory letter अा signifying the nonapplication of the augment इ (इट् ) to the past-passive voice. participle. term क्त. e. g. क्ष्विण्ण from the root ञिक्ष्विदाः similarly खिन्न, भिन्न et cetera, and others confer, compare आदितश्र P.VII. 2.16.
ādiṣṭa(1)prescribed for substitution; specified for an operation : confer, compare सिद्धे तु आदिष्टस्य युड्वचनात् M.Bh. on VI.1. 155; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 1.I58 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.3.28 Vār. 5; confer, compare also आदिष्टाच्चैवाचः पूर्वः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.57; (2) indicated or stated; अादिष्टा इमे वर्णाः.
ādeśa(1)substitute as opposed to sthānin, the original. In Pāṇini's grammar there is a very general maxim, possessed of a number of exceptions, no doubt, that 'the substitute behaves like the original' (स्थानिवदादेशः अनल्विधौ P.I.1.56.); the application of this maxim is called स्थानिवद्भाव; for purposes of this स्थानिवद्भाव the elision (लोप) of a phonetic element is looked upon as a sort of substitute;confer, compare उपधालेपस्य स्थानिवत्त्वात् Kāś. on P.I.1.58. Grammarians many times look upon a complete word or a word-base as a substitute for another one, although only a letter or a syllable in the word is changed into another, as also when a letter or syllable is added to or dropped in a word; confer, compare पचतु, पचन्तु ... इमेप्यादेशाः । कथम् । अादिश्यते यः स आदेशः । इमे चाप्यादिश्यन्ते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.56; cf also सर्वे सर्वपदादेशा दाक्षीपुत्रस्य पाणिनेः M.Bh. on P. I.1.20; confer, compare also अनागमकानां सागमका आदेशाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.20: (2) indication, assignment; confer, compare योयं स्वरादेशः अन्तोदात्तं, वधेराद्युदात्तत्वं, स्वः स्वरितमिति अादेशः R.Pr.I.30-32; confer, compare also अादेशः उपदेशः commentary on Tai.-Prāt. II.20: confer, compare also अनादेशे अविकारः V.Pr.IV.131, where Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.remarks यत्र उदात्तादीनां स्वराणां सन्धौ आदेशो न क्रियते तत्र अविकारः प्रत्येतव्यः । confer, compare also एकारो विभक्त्यादेशः छन्दसि A.Pr. II.1.2, where ए is prescribed as a substitute for a caseaffix and त्ये and अस्मे are cited as examples where the acute acent is also prescribed for the substitute ए.
ādhārareceptacle or abode of an action;confer, compareअाध्रियन्ते अस्मिन् क्रियाः इत्याधारः Kāś. on P.I.4.45 also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.3.121; the Prakriyā Kaumudī mentions four kinds of ādhāras: confer, compare औपश्लेषिकः सामीपिको विषयो व्याप्त इत्याघारश्चतुर्धा Prak. Kau. on II.3.36.
aāntaryaproximity; close affinity ; close relationship. There are four kinds of such proximity as far as words in grammar are concerned; Re: the organs of speech (स्थानतः)as in दण्डाग्रम्, regarding the meaning(अर्थतः)as in वातण्ड्ययुवतिः, regarding the quality (गुण) as in पाकः रागः, and regarding the prosodial value (प्रमाण) as in अमुष्मै, अमूभ्याम्; confer, compare अनेकविधं अान्तर्यं स्थानार्थगुणप्रमाणकृतम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari.13. confer, compare also Kāś. on I.1.50.
aābhyantaraprayatnainternal effort made in producing a sound, as contrasted with the external One called बाह्यप्रयत्न. There are four kinds of internal efforts described in the Kāsikāvrtti.; confer, compare चत्वार आभ्यन्तरप्रयत्नाः सवर्णसंज्ञायामाश्रीयन्ते स्पृष्टता, ईषत्स्पृष्टता, संवृतता, विवृतता चेति । Kās. on P. 1.1.9. See also यत्नो द्विधा । आभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च et cetera, and others Si. Kau. on I.1.9.
aāmutaddhita affix. affix (अाम्) added to the affixes घ id est, that is तर and तम which are placed after indeclinables; exempli gratia, for example किंतराम्, पचतितराम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P.V.4.11.
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217,ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
itaretarayogamutual relationship with each other. Out of the four senses of the indeclinable च viz. समुच्चय, अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार, the Dvandva compound is formed of words connected in the last two ways and not in the first two ways. The instances of द्वन्द्व in the sense of इतरेतरयोग are धवखदिरपलाशाः, प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ etc; confer, compare Kāś.on P. II.2.29 confer, compare also प्लक्षश्च न्यग्रोधश्चेत्युक्ते गम्यत एतत्प्लक्षोपि न्यग्रोधसहायो न्यग्रोधोपि प्लक्षसहाय इति M.Bh. on II.2.29; confer, compare also इतरेतरयोगः स यदा उद्रिक्तावयवभेदो भवति Sīradeva's ParibhāṣāvṛttiPari. 16.
itkāryaa grammatical operation caused by इत् i. e. by a mute letter which is purely indicatory; confer, compare एवं तर्हि इत्कार्याभावादत्र इत्संज्ञा न भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.3.2. See इत् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
itthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇacharacterization; indication by a mark: e. g. जटाभिस्तापसः confer, compare इत्थंभूतलक्षणे च ( तृतीया ) P. II.3.21.
iditpossessed of the mute indicatory letter इ; e. g the roots नदि, विदि and the like, in whose case the augment नुम् ( न् ) is affixed to the last vowel; cf इदितो नुम् धातोः P. VII.1.58.
irmute indicatory ending of roots, signifying the application of the aorist sign अ(अङ्) optionally;e g. अभिदत् or अभैत्सीत् from the root भिद् (भिदिर् in Dhātupāṭha); confer, compare also अच्छिदत्,अच्छैत्सीत् from छिद्(छिदिर्); confer, compare P.III.1.57.
irita root ending with mute indicatary ending इर्. See इर्.
īdit(a root)possessed of long ई as a mute indicatory ending meant for prohibiting the addition of the augment इ to the past participle. terminations त and तवत् ; exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, दीप्तः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P VII.2.14.
īyastad-affix ईयसुन् , showing superiority or excellence of one individual over another in respect of a quality, added to a substantive expresive of quality; when the substantive ends in the affix तृ, that affix तृ is removed: exempli gratia, for example पटीयान्, लघीयान्, गरीयान्, दोहीयसी (धेनुः) confer, compareP.V.3.57-64.
īśvarānandaauthor of (l) a gloss on Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣya-pradīpa, and (2)an independent treatise Śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī. He is believed to have been a pupil of सत्यानन्द and iived in the latter part of the 16th century A.D.
ugitacharacterized by the mute indicatory letter उ, ऋ or लृ; see उक्.
uccaritapronounced or uttered; the phrase उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः is used in connection with the mute indicatory letters termed इत् in Pāṇini's grammar, as these letters are not actually found in use in the language and are therefore supposed to vanish immediately after their purpose has been servedition The phrase 'उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनोSनुबन्धा:' has been given as a Paribhāṣā by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.(Pari.11), in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 14), in the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa (Pari.54) and also in the Kalāpa Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 71). Patañjali has used the expression उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः in connection with ordinary letters of a word, which have existence for a moment and which also vanish immediately after they have been uttered; confer, compare उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः खल्वपि वर्णा: ...न वर्णो वर्णस्य सहायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4. 109.
udāttathe acute accent defined by Pāṇini in the words उचैरुदात्त: P.I.2. 29. The word उच्चैः is explained by Patañjali in the words 'आयामो दारुण्यं अणुता स्वस्य इति उचैःकराणि शब्दस्य' where आयाम (गात्रनिग्रह restriction of the organs), दारुण्य (रूक्षता rudeness ) and स्वस्य अणुता ( कण्ठस्य संवृतता closure of the glottis) are given as specific characteristics of the acute accent. The acute is the prominent accent in a word-a simple word as also a compound word-and when a vowel in a word is possessed of the acute accent, the remaining vowels have the अनुदात्त or the grave accent. Accent is a property of vowels and consonants do not possess any independent accent. They possess the accent of the adjoining vowel connected with it. The acute accert corresponds to what is termed 'accent' in English and other languages.
uditcharacterized by short उ as a mute indicatory vowel, by virtue of which the word कु, for instance, signifies along with क् its cognate consonants ख्, ग्, घ् and ङ् also; confer, compare अणुदित्सवर्णस्य चाप्रत्ययः P.I.I.69. Roots marked with उ as mute get the augment इ optionally added before the kṛt affix क्त्वा; e gशमित्वा and शान्त्वा from the root शम् ( शमु ) by virtue of the rule उदितो वा P.VII.2.56.
upadhmānīyaa letter or a phonetic element substituted for a visarga followed by the first or the second letter of the labial class. Visarga is simply letting the breath out of the mouth. Where the visarga is followed by the first or the second letter of the labial class, its pronunciation is coloured by labial utterance. This coloured utterance cannot be made independently; hence this utterance called 'उपध्मानीय' ( similar to a sound blown from the mouth ) is not put in, as an independent letter, in the वर्णसमाम्नाय attributed to महेश्वर. Patañjali, however, has referred to such dependent utterances by the term अयोगवाहवर्ण. See अयेागवाह; confer, compare xक इति जिह्वामूलीयः । जिह्वामूलेन जन्यत्वात् । xप इत्युपध्मानीयः । उपध्मानेन जन्यत्वात्. अयेगवाह is also called अर्धविसर्ग. See अर्धविसर्ग.
upamanyu(1)the famous commentator on the grammatical verses attributed to Nandikeśvarakārikā. which are known by the name नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका and which form a kind of a commentary on the sūtras of Maheśvara; (2) a comparatively modern grammarian possibly belonging to the nineteenth century who is also named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.and who has written a commentory on the famous Kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Some believe that Upa-manyu was an ancient sage who wrote a nirukta or etymological work and whose pupil came to be known as औपमन्यव.
upalakṣaṇaimplication, indication: a thing indicatory of another thing. The term is very frequently found in commentary works in connection with a word which signifies something beyond it which is similar to it; the indication is generally inclusive; confer, compare Kāśikā on भीस्म्योर्हेतुभये P.I.3.68 भयग्रहणमुपलक्षणार्थं विस्मयोपि तत एव । as also मन्त्रग्रहणं तु च्छन्दस उपलक्षणार्थम् Kāś. on II.4.80. The verbal forms of लक्ष् and उपलक्ष् as also the words लक्षयितुम्, लक्षणीय, लक्षित et cetera, and others possess the sense of 'expressing the meaning not primarily, but secondarily by indication or implication'.
upasargapreposition, prefix. The word उसपर्ग originally meant only 'a prefixed word': confer, compare सोपसर्गेषु नामसु Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI. 38. The word became technically applied by ancient Sanskrit Gratmmarians to the words प्र, परा, अप, सम् et cetera, and others which are always used along with a verb or a verbal derivative or a noun showing a verbal activity; confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I. 4.59. 'These prefixes are necessariiy compounded with the following word unless the latter is a verbal form; confer, compare कुगतिप्रादयः P.II. 2.18. Although they are not compounded with a verbal form, these prepositions are used in juxtaposition with it; sometimes they are found detached from the verbal form even with the intervention of one word or more. The prefixes are instrumental in changing the meaning of the root. Some scholars like Śākaṭāyana hold the view that separated from the roots, prefixes do not express any specific sense as ordinary words express, while scholars like Gārgya hold the view that prefixes do express a sense e. g. प्र means beginning or प्रारम्भ; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः । नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति । उच्चावचाः पदार्था भवन्तीति गार्ग्यः । तद्य एषु पदार्थः प्राहुरिमं तं नामाख्यातयोरर्थविकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 8. It is doubtful, however, which view Pāṇini himself held. In his Ātmanepada topic, he has mentioned some specific roots as possessing some specific senses when preceded by some specific prefixes (see P. I. 3.20, 24, 25, 40, 4l, 46, 52, 56, et cetera, and others), which implies possibly that roots themselves possess various senses, while prefixes are simply instrumental in indicating or showing them. On the other hand, in the topic of the Karmapravacanīyas,the same words प्र, परा et cetera, and others which, however, are not termed Upasargas for the time being, although they are called Nipātas, are actually assigned some specific senses by Pāṇini. The Vārttikakāra has defined उपसर्ग as क्रियाविशेषक उपसर्गः P. I. 3.I. Vārt 7, leaving it doubtful whether the उपसर्ग or prefix possesses an independent sense which modifies the sense of the root, or without possessing any independent sense, it shows only the modified sense of the root which also is possessed by the root. Bhartṛhari, Kaiyaṭa and their followers including Nāgeśa have emphatically given the view that not only prefixes but Nipātas, which include प्र, परा and others as Upasargas as well as Karmapravacanīyas, do not denote any sense, but they indicate it; they are in fact द्योतक and not वाचक. For details see Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3, Vākyapadīya II. 190, Mahābhāṣya on I. 3.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7 and Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya has discussed the question in XII. 6-9 where, as explained by the commentator, it is stated that prefixes express a sense along with roots or nouns to which they are attachedition It is not clear whether they convey the sense by denotation or indication, the words वाचक in stanza 6 and विशेषकृत् in stanza 8 being in favour of the former and the latter views respectively; cf उपसर्गा विंशतिरर्थवाचकाः सहेतराभ्यामितरे निपाताः; क्रियावाचकभाख्यातमुपसर्गो विशेषकृत्, सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. st. 6 and 8. For the list of upasargas see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 6, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 15, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VI.24, and S. K. on P. I.4.60.
upasargadyotyatāthe view or doctrine that prefixes, by themselves, do not possess any sense, but they indicate the sense of the verb or noun with which they are connectedition For details See Vākyapadīya II.165-206; also vol. VII. pages 370-372 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya edition by the D. E. Society, Poona.
ubhayavatpossessed of both the kinds of properties; confer, compare य इदानीमुभयवान् स तृतीयामाख्यां लभते स्वरित इति M.Bh. on P.I.2.81 ; confer, compare also उभयवान् स्वरितः V. Pr.I.110.
ūditmarked with the mute indicatory letter ऊ; confer, compare स्वरतिसूतिसूयतिधूञूदितो वा । prescribing the addition of the augment इ optionally in the case of ऊदित् roots P. VII.2.44.
ṛditpossessed of the mute indicatory letter ऋ, signifying in the Grammar of Pāṇini the prevention of the shortening of the long vowel in the reduplicated syllable of the Causal Aorist form of roots which are marked with it; e. g. अशशासत् अबबाधत्, अययाचत् et cetera, and others confer, compare नाग्लोपिशास्वृदिताम् P.VII.4.2.
lṛdit(roots)marked with the mute indicatory letter लृ, which take the substitute अ (अङ्) for च्लि, the Vikaraṇa of the aorist; e. g. अपतत्, अशकत् confer, compare पुषादिद्ताद्य्-लृदितः परस्मैपदेषु P.III.1.55.
ekadravyaone and the same individual substance: cf the words एकद्रव्यसम-वायित्व Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4.23, एकद्रव्याभिघान on P.VIII.1.51, एकद्रव्योपनिवेशिनी given as a definition of संज्ञा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4.1.
ekapadamade up of one word; consisting of one word; confer, compare अथवा सन्त्येकपदान्यप्यवधारणानि । यथा अब्भक्षो वायुभक्षः । अप एव भक्षयति वायुमव भक्षयति । M.Bh. first Āhnika; (2) a continuous word paraphrased as अखण्डपद and समानपद by commentators; confer, compare तेनानन्तरा षष्ठयेकपदवत् V.Pr.II. 18: (3) every individual word: confer, compare बहुक्रमे क्रमेत तस्यैकपदानि नि:सृजन् R.Pr.XI.18.
ekavacanasingular number; affix of the singular numberin Pāṇini's grammar applied to noun-bases ( प्रातिपदिक) and roots when the sense of the singular number is to be conveyed; the singular sense can be of the form of an individual or collection or genus. The word एकवचन in the technical sense of singular number is found used in the Prātiśākhyas and Nirukta also.
ekaśeṣaa kind of composite formation in which only one of the two or more words compounded together subsists, the others being elided; confer, compare एकः शिष्यते इतरे निवर्तन्ते वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ । Kāśikā on सरूपाणामेकशेष एक-विभक्तौ P.I.2.64; confer, compare also सुरूपसमुदायाद्धि विभक्तिर्या विधीयते । एकस्तत्रार्थवान् सिद्धः समुदायस्य वाचकः ।। Bhāṣāvṛtti on P. I. 2.64. There is a dictum of grammarians that every individual object requires a separate expression to convey its presence. Hence, when there is a dual sense, the word has to be repeated, as also the word has to be multiplied when there is a plural sense. In current spoken language, however, in such cases the word is used only once. To justify this single utterance for conveying the sense of plurality, Pāṇini has laid down a general rule सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ and many other similar rules to cover cases of plurality not of one and the same object, but plurality cased by many objects, such as plurality caused by ideas going in pairs or relations such as parents, brothers and sisters, grand-father and grand-son, male and female. For example, see the words वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ; Similarly वृक्षाः for many trees, पितरौ for माता च पिता च; देवौ for देवी च देवश्च; confer, compare also the words श्वशुरौ, भ्रातरौ, गार्ग्यौ (for गार्ग्य and गार्ग्यायण),आवाम् (for त्वं च अहं च), यौ (for स च यश्च) and गावः feminine. अजा feminine. अश्वाः masculine gender. irrespective of the individuals being some males and some females. Pāṇini has devoted 10 Sūtras to this topic of Ekaśeṣa. The Daiva grammar has completely ignored this topic. Patanjali has very critically and exhaustively discussed this topic. Some critics hold that the topic of एकशेघ did not exist in the original Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini but it was interpolated later on, and adduce the long discussion in the Mahābhāṣya especially the Pūrvapakṣa therein, in support of their argument. Whatever the case be, the Vārttikakāra has commented upon it at length; hence, the addition must have been made immediately after Pāṇini, if at all there was any. For details see Mahābhāṣya on I.1.64 to 73 as also,Introduction p. 166-167, Vol.7 of the Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
ekaśeṣanirdeśastatement by subsistence of one word out of many. The phrase is very often used in the Mahābhāṣya where the omission of an individual thing is explained by saying that the expression used is a composite one including the omitted thing along with the thing already expressed; confer, compare एकशेषनिर्देशोयम् । सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.I.27, on I.1.59, I.2.39, as also on I.3.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5,I.4. 101 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3, II.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19 et cetera, and others
ekārathe letter ए; looked upon as a diphthong ( संध्यक्षर ) made up of the letters अ and इ. The combination of the two constituent parts is so complete as cannot allow any of the two parts to be independently working for saṁdhi or any other operation with its adjoining letter; cf नाव्यपवृत्तस्य अवयवे तद्विधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Śivasūtra 3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 9.
eṇīkṛtaA fault in pronunciation when the voice is indistinct, and the word pronounced is not distinctly heard; confer, compare एणीकृतः अविशिष्टः । किमयमोकारः अथौकार इति यत्र संदेहः Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on M.Bh.I.1.1,explained as अवशिष्ट: संश्लिष्टः संदिग्ध इति यावत् by Nāgeśa in his Uddyota.
etāvattvalimitation of the kind; 'such and such' (words et cetera, and others); confer, compare Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya.I.
etyataddhita affix. affix applied to the indeclinable दूर; e. g. दूरेत्यः पथिकः । confer, compare दूरादेत्यः दूरेत्य: Kāś.on P.IV.2.104: confer, compare also दूरादेत्यो वक्तव्यः । दूरेत्यः M.Bh. on P.IV.2.104.
editmarked by the mute indicatory letter ए. Roots marked with indicatory ए do not allow वृद्धि for their vowel in the aorist: exempli gratia, for example अरगीत्, अलगीत्; confer, compare P.VII.2.5.
eva(1)a particle in the sense of regulation (नियम) ; confer, compare एवकारः किमर्थः नियमार्थः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V.3.58: (2) . determinant indeclinable; confer, compare एव इत्यवधारणे; confer, compare इष्टतोवधारणार्थस्तर्हि । यथैवं विज्ञायेत । अजादी गुणवचनादेवेति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V.3.58.
(1)the substitute ए for the perfect affix त, substituted for the whole त by reason of the indicatory letter श् attached to ए; confer, compare लिटस्तझयोरेशिरेच् and अनेकाल्शित्सर्वस्य P. III.4.8l and I.1.55; (2) affix ए applied to the root चक्ष् in Vedic Literature; confer, compare नावचक्षे । नावख्यातव्यमित्यर्थः Kāś. on P.III.4.15.
aikasvaryahaving only one principal accent (Udātta or Svarita) for the whole compound word which is made up of two or more individual words confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.29.
oditmarked with the indicatory letter ओ; roots marked with the mute letter ओ have the Niṣṭhā affix त or तवत् changed to न or नवत्; exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, लग्नवान् दीनः, दीनवान् et cetera, and others confer, compare ओदितश्र P VIII.2.45; confer, compare also स्वादय ओदितः इत्युक्तम् । सूनः सूनवान्; दूनः दूनवान् Si. Kau. on P. VIII.2.45.
{{c|-( anusvāra ) ṃanusvāraor nasal (l) looked upon as a phonetic element, independent, no doubt, but incapable of being pronounced without a vowel Preceding it. Hence, it is shown in writing with अ although its form in writing is only a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the line cf अं इत्यनुस्वारः । अकार इह उच्चारणर्थ इति बिन्दुमात्रो वर्णोनुस्वारसंज्ञो भवति Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Vyāk I.1.19; (2) anusvāra,showing or signifying Vikāra id est, that is अागम and used as a technical term for the second विभक्ति or the accusative case. See the word अं a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 1.
or विसर्गः literally letting out breath from the mouth; sound or utterance caused by breath escaping from the mouth; breathing. The Visarjanīya, just like the anusvāra, is incapable of being independently utteredition Hence, it is written for convenience as अः although its form for writing purposes is only two dots after the vowel preceding it; confer, compare अः इति विसर्जनीयः । अकार इह उच्चारणार्थः इति कुमारीस्तनयुगाकृतिर्वर्णो विसर्जनीयसंज्ञो भवति । Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Vyāk. I.1.16. See अः a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 2.
yamaa letter called यम which is uttered partly through the nose. A class consonant excepting the fifth, when followed by the fifth viz. ङ्, ञ्, ण्, न or म् , gets doubled in the Vedic recital, when the second of the doubled consonant which is coloured by the following nasal consonant is called यम. This यम letter is not independent. It necessarily depends upon the following nasal consonant and hence it is called अयोगवाह. The nasalization is shown in script as xx followed by the consonant; e. g. पलिक्क्नी, अगूग्रे, et cetera, and others The pronunciation of this yama or twin letter is seen in the Vedic recital only; confer, compare पलिक्कनी ... कखगघेभ्य; परे तत्सदृशा एव यमाः S. K. on P. VIII. 2.1. confer, compare कु खु गु घु इति यमाः विंशतिसंख्याका भवन्ति Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII.24.
karaṇa(1)lit instrument; the term signifies the most efficient means for accomplishing an act; confer, compare क्रियासिद्धी यत् प्रकृष्टोपकारकं विवक्षितं तत्साधकतमं कारकं करणसंज्ञं भवति, Kāś. on साधकतमं करणम् P.I.4.42, e. g. दात्रेण in दात्रेण लुनाति; (2) effort inside the mouth (अाभ्यन्तर-प्रयत्न ) to produce sound; e. g. touching of the particular place ( स्थान ) inside the mouth for uttering consonants; confer, compare स्पृष्टं स्पर्शानां करणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P, I.1.10 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; (3) disposition of the organ which produces the sound; confer, compare श्वासनादोभयानां विशेषः करणमित्युच्यते । एतच्च पाणिनिसंमताभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न इति भाति । Com. on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII.3;confer, compare also स्थानकरणानुप्रदानानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.32: confer, compare also अनुप्रदानात्संसर्गात् स्थानात् करणविन्ययात् । जायते वर्णवैशेष्यं परीमाणाच्च पञ्चमात् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 2. where karaṇa is described to be of five kinds अनुप्रदान (id est, that is नाद or resonance), संसर्ग (contact), स्थान, करणविन्यय and परिमाण; confer, compareअकारस्य तावत् अनुप्रदानं नादः, संसर्गः कण्ठे, स्थानं हनू, करणविन्ययः ओष्ठौ, परिमाणं मात्राकालः । अनुप्रदानादिभिः पञ्चभिः करणैर्वर्णानां वैशेष्यं जायते Com. on Tai. Pr. XXIII.2. The Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya mentions two karaṇas संवृत and विवृत; confer, compare द्वे करणे संवृतविवृताख्ये वायोर्भवतः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 11; (4) use of a word exempli gratia, for example इतिकरणं, वत्करणम्; confer, compare किमुपस्थितं नाम । अनार्षं इतिकरणः M.Bh.on. P.VI.1.129.
karman(1)object of a transitive verb, defined as something which the agent or the doer of an action wants primarily to achieve. The main feature of कर्मन् is that it is put in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म, कर्मणि द्वितीया; P. I.4.49; II.3.2. Pāṇini has made कर्म a technical term and called all such words 'karman' as are connected with a verbal activity and used in the accusative case; confer, compare कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म; तथायुक्तं चानीप्सितम् ; अकथितं च and गतिबुद्धिप्रत्यवसानार्थशब्दकर्माकर्मकाणामणि कर्ता स णौ P.I.4.49-52;cf also यत् क्रियते तत् कर्म Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.II.4.13, कर्त्राप्यम् Jain I. 2. 120 and कर्तुर्व्याप्यं कर्म Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. II. 2. 3. Sometimes a kāraka, related to the activity ( क्रिया) as saṁpradāna, apādāna or adhikaraṇa is also treated as karma, if it is not meant or desired as apādāna,saṁpradāna et cetera, and others It is termed अकथितकर्म in such cases; confer, compare अपादानादिविशेषकथाभिरविवक्षितमकथितम् Kāś. on I.4.51. See the word अकथित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. Karman or object is to be achieved by an activity or क्रिया; it is always syntactically connected with a verb or a verbal derivative.When connected with verbs or verbal derivatives indeclinables or words ending with the affixes उक, क्त, क्तवतु, तृन् , etc, it is put in the accusative case. It is put in the genitive case when it is connected with affixes other than those mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare P, II.3.65, 69. When, however, the karman is expressed ( अभिहित ) by a verbal termination ( तिङ् ), or a verbal noun termination (कृत्), or a nounaffix ( तद्धित ), or a compound, it is put in the nominative case. exempli gratia, for example कटः क्रियते, कटः कृतः, शत्यः, प्राप्तोदकः ग्रामः et cetera, and others It is called अभिहित in such cases;confer, compare P.II.3.1.Sec the word अनभिहित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..The object or Karman which is ईप्सिततम is described to be of three kinds with reference to the way in which it is obtained from the activity. It is called विकार्य when a transformation or a change is noticed in the object as a result of the verbal activity, e. g. काष्ठानि भस्मीकरोति, घटं भिनत्ति et cetera, and others It is called प्राप्य when no change is seen to result from the action, the object only coming into contact with the subject, e. g. ग्रामं गच्छति, आदित्यं पश्यति et cetera, and others It is called निर्वर्त्य when the object is brought into being under a specific name; exempli gratia, for example घटं करोति, ओदनं पचति; confer, compare निर्वर्त्ये च विकार्यं च प्राप्यं चेति त्रिधा मतम् । तत्रेप्सिततमम् Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4.49: confer, compare also Vākyapadīya III.7.45 as also Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on 1.4.49. The object which is not ईप्सिततम is also subdivided into four kinds e. g. (a) अनीप्सित (ग्रामं गच्छन् ) व्याघ्रं पश्यति, (b) औदासीन्येन प्राप्य or इतरत् or अनुभय exempli gratia, for example (ग्रामं गच्छन्) वृक्षमूलानि उपसर्पति, (c) अनाख्यात or अकथित exempli gratia, for example बलिं in बलिं याचते वसुधाम् (d) अन्यपूर्वक e.g अक्षान् दीव्यति, ग्राममभिनिविशते; confer, compare Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.4 49, The commentator Abhayanandin on Jainendra Vyākaraṇa mentions seven kinds प्राप्य, विषयभूत, निर्वर्त्य, विक्रियात्मक, ईप्सित, अनीप्सित and इतरत्, defining कर्म as कर्त्रा क्रियया यद् आप्यं तत् कारकं कर्म; confer, compare कर्त्राप्यम् Jain. Vy. I.2.120 and commentary thereon. जेनेन्द्रमधीते is given therein as an instance of विषयभूत. (2) The word कर्मन् is also used in the sense of क्रिया or verbal activity; confer, compare उदेनूर्ध्वकर्मणि P.I.3.24; आदिकर्मणि क्तः कर्तरि च P.III.4.71, कर्तरि कर्मव्यतिहारे P.I.3.14. (3) It is also used in the sense of activity in general, as for instance,the sense of a word; e. g. नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3.4, where Durgācārya's commentary on the Nirukta.explains karman as 'sense' ( अर्थ ).
karviṇīA kind of svarabhakti. See करविणी.
kasunkṛt affix अस् found in Vedic Literature, in the sense of the infinitive: e. g. ईश्वरो विलिखः (विलि-खितुम्) confer, compare P. III.4.13, 17. The word ending in this कसुन् becomes an indeclinable: cf क्त्वातोसुन्कसुनः P.I.1.40.
kāraan affix, given in the Prātiśākhya works and,by Kātyāyana also in his Vārttika, which is added to a letter or a phonetic element for convenience of mention; exempli gratia, for example इकारः, उकारः ; confer, compare वर्णः कारोत्तरो वर्णाख्या; वर्णकारौ निर्देशकौ Tai. Pra.I. 16: XXII.4.;confer, compare also Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.1.37. It is also applied to syllables or words in a similar way to indicate the phonetic element of the word as apart from the sense of the word: e. g.' यत एवकारस्ततीन्यत्रावधारणम् Vyak. Paribhāṣā , confer, compare also the words वकार:, हिंकारः: (2) additional purpose served by a word such as an adhikāra word; confer, compare अधिकः कारः , पूर्वविप्रतिषेघा न पठितव्या भवन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.11.
kit(1)marked with the mute letter क् which is applied by Pāṇini to affixes, for preventing guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes to the preceding इक् vowel (इ, उ, ऋ or लृ); confer, compareक्ङिति च, Pāṇ. I.1.5; (2) considered or looked upon as marked with mute indicatory क् for preventing guna; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् and the following P.I.2.5 et cetera, and others The affixes of the first type are for instance क्त, क्त्वा, क्तिन् and others. The affixes of the second type are given mainly in the second pada of the first Adhyāya by Pāṇini. Besides the prevention of guṇa and wrddhi, affixes marked with कु or affixes called कित्, cause Saṁprasāraṇa (see P. VI.1.15,16), elision of the penultimate न् (P.VI.4.24), elision of the penultimate vowel (P. VI.4.98,100), lengthening of the vowel (VI.4.15), substitution of ऊ (VI.4.19,21), elision of the final nasal (VI. 4.37), substitution of अI (VI.4.42). The taddhita affixes which are marked with mute क् cause the Vṛddhi substitute for the first vowel in the word to which they are addedition
kiśarādi,kisarādia class of words headed by किसर meaning some kind of scent, which get the taddhita affix इक (ष्टन्) applied to them when the word so formed means 'a dealer of that thing;' exempli gratia, for example किशारिकः, किशारिकी cf; Kāś. on P. IV.4.53.
kuppuśāstrina famous grammarian of the eighteenth century who wrote some works on grammar of which the परिभाषाभास्कर is an independent treatise on Paribhāṣās.
kurviṇīa kind of svarabhakti; see कर्विणी.
koṇḍabhaṭṭaa reputed grammarian who wrote an extensive explanatory gloss by name Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa on the Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakārikā of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Another work Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra. which is in a way an abridgment of the Bhūṣaṇa, was also written by him. Koṇḍabhaṭṭa lived in the beginning of the l7th century. He was the son of Raṅgojī and nephew of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita. He was one of the few writers on the Arthavicāra in the Vyākaraṇaśāstra and his Bhūṣaṇasāra ranks next to the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Besides the Bhūṣaṇa and Bhūṣaṇasāra, Koṇḍabhaṭṭa wrote two independent works viz. Vaiyākaraṇsiddhāntadīpika and Sphoṭavāda.
ktvākṛt (affix). affix त्वा added to roots (1) in the sense of prohibition conveyed by the word अलं or खलु preceding the root, exempli gratia, for example अलं कृत्वा, खलु कृत्वा; confer, compare P. III.4.18; (2) in the sense of exchange in the case of the root मा, e. g. अपमित्य याचते; confer, compare P. III.4.19; (3) to show an activity of the past time along with a verb or noun of action showing comparatively a later time, provided the agent of the former and the latter activities is the same; exempli gratia, for example भुक्त्वा व्रजति, स्नात्वा पीत्वा भुक्त्वा व्रजति; confer, compare P. III.4. 21. This kṛt affix is always added to roots when they are without any prefix; when there is a prefix the indeclinable, ending in त्वा, is always compounded with the prefix and त्वा is changed into य (ल्यप्), exempli gratia, for example प्रकृत्य, प्रहृत्य; confer, compare समासेऽनञ्पूर्वे क्त्वो ल्यप् P. VII. 1.37. The substitution of य is at will in Vedic Literature; exempli gratia, for example कृष्णं वासो यजमानं परिधापयित्वा ( instead of परिधाप्य ), confer, compare P. VII.1.38, while sometimes, य is added after त्वा as an augment e. g. दत्वाय सविता धियः confer, compare P. VII.l.47, as also sometimes त्वी or त्वीनम् is substituted for त्वा e. g. इष्ट्वीनं देवान्, स्नात्वी मलादिव, confer, compare P. VII.1.48, 49.
krama(1)serial order or succession as contrasted with यौगपद्य or simultaneity. The difference between क्रम and यौगपद्य is given by भर्तृहरि in the line क्रमे विभिद्यते रूपं यौगपद्ये न भिद्यते Vāk. Pad. II. 470. In order to form a word by the application of several rules of grammar, a particular order is generally followed in accordance with the general principle laid down in the Paribhāṣā पूर्वपरनित्यान्तरङ्गापवादानामुत्तरोत्तरं बलीयः, as also according to what is stated in the sūtras असिद्धवदत्राभात्, पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् et cetera, and others (2) succession, or being placed after, specifically with reference to indeclinables like एव, च et cetera, and others which are placed after a noun with which they are connectedition When an indecinable is not so connected, it is called भिन्नक्रम; confer, compare परिपन्थं च तिष्ठति (P.IV. 4.36), चकारो भिन्नक्रमः प्रत्ययार्थं समुच्चिनोति, Kāś. on P. IV. 4.36; also ईडजनोर्ध्वे च । चशब्दो भिन्नक्रमः
kṣīrataraṅgiṇīa kind of commentary on the Dhātupāṭha of Pāṇini written by Kṣīrasvāmin.
khackṛt affix अ in the sense of 'agent' applied to the roots वद्, ताप् , and यम् when preceded by certain उपपद words standing as objects. Before this affix खच्, the augment मुम् ( म् ) is added to the preceding उपपद if it is not an indeclinable. e. g. प्रियंवदः, वशंवदः, द्विषंतपः परंतपः वाचंयम: et cetera, and others cf P.III. 2.38-47.
khaśkṛt affix added to the roots यज् (causal), ध्मा, धे,रुज्, वह्, लिह्, पच् , दृश् , तप्, मन् et cetera, and others preceded by certain specified upapada words. The root undergoes all the operations such as the addition of the conjugational sign et cetera, and others before this खश् on account of the mute letter श् which makes खश् a Sārvadhātuka affix, and the augment म् is added to the preceding उपपद if it is not an indeclinable on account of the mute letter ख्; e. g. जनमेजयः, स्तनंधयः, नाडिंधमः, असूयै. पश्यः पण्डितंमन्यः etc,; confer, compare Pāṇ. III2.28-37, 83.
khitcharacterized by the mute letter ख्, applied to kṛt affixes which, by reason of their being खित् , cause (a) the addition of the augment मुम् ( म् ) to the preceding words अरुस् , द्विषद् and words ending in a vowel, and (b) the shortening of the long vowel of the preceding word if it is not an indeclinable; confer, compare P. VI. 3.66-68.
gaṇapāṭhathe mention individually of the several words forming a class or gaṇa, named after the first word said to have been written by Pāṇini himself as a supplementary work to his great grammar called Aṣṭaka or Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī., the Sikṣā,the Dhātupātha and the Lingānuśāsana being the other ones. Other grammarians such as शाकटायन, अापिशलि and others have their own gaṇapāthās. The gaṇapāthā is traditionally ascribed to Pāṇini; the issue is questioned, however, by modern scholars. The text of the gaṇapāṭha is metrically arranged by some scholars. The most scholarly and authoritative treatise on gaṇapāṭha is the Gaṇaratnamahodadhī of Vardhamāna.
gati(1)literally motion; stretching out, lengthening of a syllable. The word is explained in the Prātiśakhya works which define it as the lengthening of a Stobha vowel with the utterance of the vowel इ or उ after it, exempli gratia, for example हाइ or हायि for हा; similarly आ-इ or अा -यि ; (2) a technical term used by Pāṇini in connection with prefixes and certain indeclinables which are called गति, confer, compare P.I.4.60-79. The words called gati can be compounded with the following word provided the latter is not a verb, the compound being named tatpuruṣa e.g, प्रकृतम् , ऊरीकृत्य confer, compare P.II.2.18; the word गति is used by Pāṇini in the masculine gender as seen in the Sūtra गतिरनन्तरः P.VI. 2.49 and hence explained as formed by the addition of the affix क्तिच् to गम्, the word being used as a technical term by the rule क्तिच्क्तौ च संज्ञायाम् P.III.3.174; (3) realization, understanding; confer, compare उभयगतिरिह भवति Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari.9; सांप्रतिकाभावे भूतपूर्वगतिः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari 76; अगत्या हि परिभाषा अाश्रीयते Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva Pari. Pāṭha 119.
garbhavatliterally just like a foetus. The word is used in connection with affixes that are placed like a foetus in the midst of a word in spite of the rule that affixes are to be placed after; confer, compare परश्च P. III. 1. 2. The affixes अकच् , टाप् et cetera, and others are of this kind; confer, compare गर्भवट्टाबादयो भवन्ति । यथा मध्ये गर्भस्तथा टाबादयः स्त्रीप्रत्ययाः प्रातिपदिकस्वाद्योर्मध्ये भवन्ति Sīradeva's ParibhāṣāvṛttiPar. Vṛ. Pari. 91.
guṇakarmana term used by the ancient grammarians for the गौणकर्मन् or indirect object of a verb. having two objects.The word is found quoted in the Mahabhaya; confer, compare कथिते लादयश्चेत्स्युः षष्टीं कुर्यात्तदा गुणे । गुणे गुणकर्मणि । confer, compare also गुणकर्मणि लादिविधि: सपरे M.Bh. on I. 4.51.
goṣṭhaca taddhita affix.affix applied to words like गो and others in the sense of 'a place'; confer, compare गेष्ठजादयः स्थानादिषु पशुनाम। पशुनामादिभ्य उपसंख्यानम् | गवां स्थानं गोगोष्ठम्, अश्वगोष्ठम्: महिषीगोष्ठम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.1. varia lectio, another reading,2.29 It is very likely that words like गोष्ठ, दघ्न and others were treated as pratyayas by Panini and katyayana who followed Panini, because they were found always associated with a noun preceding them and never independently.
gauṇamukhyanyāyathe maxim that the primary sense occurs to the mind earlier than the secondary sense, and hence words used in the primary sense should be always taken for grammatical operations in preference to words in a secondary sense. See the word गेोण.
grastaa fault of pronunciation due to the utterance of a letter hindered or held back at the throat; confer, compare जिह्वामूलनिग्रहे ग्रस्तमेतत् R.Pr.XIV.3; confer, compare also ग्रस्तं निरस्तमवलम्बितम् । ग्रस्तः जिह्वामूले गृहीतः । अव्यक्त इत्यपरे । Pradipa on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1.
grahaṇavatspecifically mentioned in a rule, individually mentioned; confer, compare ग्रहणवता प्रातिपदिकेन तदन्तविधिर्नास्ति Par. Sek.Pari.31. See the word ग्रहण.
grāsaa fault in the utterance of a letter which makes it indistinct by being held up at the throat.Seeग्रस्त.
gha(l)consonant घ्, अ being added at the end for facility of pronunciation; confer, compareTai. Pr.I.21; (2) technical term for the taddhita affix. affixes तरप् and तमप्, confer, compare P.I.1.22, causing the shortening of ई at the end of bases before it, under certain conditions, confer, compare P. VI. 3.43-45, and liable to be changed into तराम् and तमाम् after किम्, verbs ending in ए, and indeclinables; confer, compare P.V.4.11; (3) taddhita affix. affix घ ( इय) in the sense of 'a descendant' applied to क्षत्र, and in the sense of 'having that as a deity' applied to अपोनप्तृ अपांनप्तृ and also to महेन्द्र and to the words राष्ट्र et cetera, and others, exempli gratia, for example क्षत्रियः, अपोनाप्त्रिय:, अपांनप्त्रियः, महेन्द्रियम्,राष्ट्रियः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV.1.138, IV.2.27, 29, 93; (4) taddhita affix. affix घ, applied to अग्र, समुद्र and अभ्र in the sense of 'present there', to सहस्र in the sense of 'possession', to, नक्षत्र without any change of sense, and to यज्ञ and ऋत्विज् in the sense of 'deserving'; confer, compare P.IV.4.117,118,135, 136,141, V.1.71 ; (5) krt affix अ when the word to which it has been applied becomes a proper noun id est, that isa noun in a specific sense or a technical term; confer, compare III.3. 118, 119,125.
ca(l)the letter च्, the vowel अ being added for facility of utterance, cf Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 21; (2) a Bratyahara or short term standing for the palatal class of consonants च्, छ्, ज्,झ् and ञ्; cf इचशेयास्तालौ Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 66; (3) indeclinable च called Nipata by Panini; confer, compare चादयोSसत्त्वे P. I. 4.57, च possesses four senses समुच्चय, अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on II. 2.29. See also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2.29 Vart. 15 for a detailed explanation of the four senses. The indeclinable च is sometimes used in the sense of 'a determined mention' or avadharana; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on II. 1.48 and 72. It is also used for the purpose of अनुवृत्ति or अनुकर्षण i. e. drawing a word from the previous rule to the next rule; (confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 1.90) with a convention that a word drawn thus, does not proceed to the next rule; confer, compare चानुकृष्टं नोत्तरत्र Par. Sek Pari. 78; (4) a conventional term for अभ्यास (reduplicative syllable) used in the Jainendra Vyakarana; confer, compare चविकारेषु अपवादा उत्सर्गान्न बाधन्ते Kat. Pari. 75.
cakrakaa kind of fault in the application of operations, resulting in confusion; a fault in which one returns to the same place not immediately as in Anavastha but after several steps; confer, compare पुनर्ऋच्छिभावः पुनराट् इति चक्रकमव्यवस्था प्राप्नोति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.60 Vart 5.
caṅgudāsaor चाड्गुदास a scholar of grammar who has written an independent work on Sanskrit Vyakaana called वैयाकरणजीवातु. The treatise is also known as चाङ्गुसूत्र or चाङ्गु-व्याकरण.
caṇthe indeclinable च (with ण् as a mute letter added to it which of course disappears) possessing the sense of चेत् or condition. exempli gratia, for example अयं च मरिष्यति confer, compare Kas, on P. VIII. 1.30.
cārthathe meaning of the indeclinable च to convey which, as existing in different individuals, the dvandva compound is prescribeditionOut of the four senses possessed by the inde clinable च, the Dvandva compound is prescribed in two senses viz.इतरेतरयोग and समाहार out of the four समुच्चय, अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार: confer, compare कः पुनश्चेन कृतोर्थः समुच्चयोन्वाचय इतरेतरयोगः समाहार इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.2.29; confer, compare also Candra Vyakarana II.2.48
codaka(1)an objector; the word is common in the Commentary Literature where likely objections to a particular statement are raised, without specific reference to any individual objector, and replies are given, simply with a view to making matters clear; (2) repetition of a word with इति interposed: confer, compare चेदकः परिग्रहः इत्यनर्थान्तरम्. See अदृष्टवर्ण and परिग्रह.
jaṭāa kind of Vedic recital wherein each word is repeated six times. जटा is called one of the 8 kinds ( अष्टविकृति) of the Kramapatha, which in its turn is based on the Padapatha; confer, compare जटा माला शिखा रेखा ध्वजो दण्डो रथो घनः। अष्टौ बिकृतय: प्रोक्ताः क्रमपूर्वा मनीषिभिः । जटा is defined as अनुलोमविलोमाभ्यां त्रिवारं हि पठेत् क्रमम् । विलोमे पदवत्संधिः अनुलोमे यथाक्रमम् । The recital of ओषधयः संवदन्ते संवदन्ते सोमेन can be illustrated as ओषधयः सं, समोषधयः, ओषधयः सं, सं वदन्ते, वदन्ते सं, सेवदन्ते, वदन्ते सोमेन,सोमेन वदन्ते , वदन्ते सोमेन ।
jahatsvārthā( वृत्ति )a composite expression where the constituent members give up their individual sense. In compound words such as राजपुरुष in the sentence राजपुरुषमानय the word राजन् gives up its sense in as much as he, the king,is not brought; पुरुष also gives up its sense as every man is not brought. It is of course to be noted that although the sense is given up by cach word, it is not completely given up: cf जहदप्यसेो स्वार्थ नात्यन्ताय जहाति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 2. For detailed explanation see Mahabhasya on P. II. I. I. Vart. 2.
jātigenus; class;universal;the notion of generality which is present in the several individual objects of the same kindeclinable The biggest or widest notion of the universal or genus is सत्ता which, according to the grammarians, exists in every object or substance, and hence, it is the denotation or denoted sense of every substantive or Pratipadika, although on many an occasion vyakti or an individual object is required for daily affairs and is actually referred to in ordinary talks. In the Mahabhasya a learned discussion is held regarding whether जाति is the denotation or व्यक्ति is the denotation. The word जाति is defined in the Mahabhasya as follows:आकृतिग्रहणा जातिर्लिङ्गानां च न सर्वभाक् । सकृदाख्यातनिर्गाह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह ॥ अपर आह । ग्रादुभीवविनाशाभ्यां सत्त्वस्य युगपद्गुणैः । असर्वलिङ्गां बह्वर्थो तां जातिं कवयो विदुः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.63. For details see Bhartphari's Vakyapadiya.
jātīyartaddhita affix. affix जातीय in the sense of प्रकार or variety; e. g. पटुजातीयः, मृदुजातीयः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 3.69. Originally जातीय was possibly an independent word, but as its use, especially as a noun, was found restricted, it came to be looked upon as an affix on the analogy of the affixes कल्प, देश्य, देशीय and others.
jit(l)literally affix marked with the mute letter ज्; e. g. जस्, जसि, जुस्. the word जित् is not however found used in this sense; (2) a word supposed to be marked with the mute indicatory letter ज्.The word is used in this sense by the Varttikakara saying that such a word does not denote itself but its synonyms; confer, compare जित् पर्यायवचनस्यैव राजांद्यर्थम् P.I.1.68 Vart. 7. In the Sutra सभा राजामनुष्यपूर्वा P.II. 4. 23, the word राजन् is supposed to be जित् and hence it denotes इन्, ईश्वर et cetera, and others; but not the word राजन् itself; (3) In the Pratisakhya works जित् means the first two consonants of each class (वर्ग); exempli gratia, for example क्, ख्,च्, छ्. et cetera, and others which are the same as खय् letters in Panini's terminology; confer, compare द्वौ द्वौ प्रथमौ जित्, V. Pr.I.50;III.13.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
jñāpakasamuccayaa work giving a collection of about 400 Jñāpakas or indicatory wordings found in the Sūtras of Pānini and the conclusions drawn from them. It was written by Purușottamadeva, a Buddhist scholar of Pāņini's grammar in the twelfth century A. D., who was probably the same as the famous great Vaiyākaraņa patronized by Lakșmaņasena.See पुरुषेत्तमदेव.
jñāpakasiddharealized from the ज्ञापक wording; the conclusion drawn from an indicatory. word in the form of Paribhāșās and the like. Such conclusions are not said to be universally valid; confer, compare ज्ञापकसिद्धं न सर्वत्र Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari, 110.7.
jñāpyamānaindicated or suggested: confer, compare उत्पातेन ज्ञाप्यमाने ( चतुर्थी वाच्या )। वाताय कपिला विद्युत् et cetera, and others M.Bh. on ΙΙ. 3.13 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
jhi(1)verb-ending of the 3rd person. plural Parasmaipada, substituted for the लकार of the ten lakaras, changed to जुस in the potential and the benedictive moods, and optionally so in the imperfect and after the sign स् of the aorist; confer, compareP,III. 4. 82, 83, 84, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112: (2) a conventional term for अव्यय (indeclinable) used in the Jainendra Vyakaraha.
jhita term, meaning 'having झ् as इत्' used by the Varttikakra in connection with those words in the rules of Panini which themselves as well as words referring to their special kinds, are liable to undergo the prescribed operation; confer, compare झित् तस्य च तद्विशेषाणां च मत्स्याद्यर्थम्। पक्षिमत्स्यमृगान् हन्ति। मात्त्प्यिक;। तद्विशेषाणाम्। शाफरिकः शाकुलिकः । M.Bh.on P.I. 1. 68 Vart. 8.
ñit(1)an afix marked with the mute letter ञ्; causing the substitution of vrddhi for the preceding vowel and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, but, causing vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is added in case the affix is a taddhita affix. affix: confer, compare P.VII.2, 115, 116, 117; (2) a root marked with the consonant ञ् , taking verb-endings of both the Parasmaipada and the Atmanepada kinds; exempli gratia, for example करोति, कुरुते, बिभर्ति, बिभृते, क्रीणाति, क्रीणीते elc.; confer, compare स्वरितञितः कत्राभिप्राये, क्रियाफले P.I.3.72.
ñyataddhita affix य signifying the substitution of vrddhi as also the acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is addedition It is added (1) to words headed by प्रगदिन् in the four senses termed वंतुरर्थ exempli gratia, for exampleप्रागृद्यम्, शारद्यम् et cetera, and others;confer, compareP.IV. 2.80; (2).to the word गम्भीर and अव्ययीभाव compounds in the sense of present there', exempli gratia, for example गाम्भीर्यम् , पारिमुख्यम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P.IV.3.58, 59 (3) to the word विदूर exempli gratia, for example वैदुर्य; confer, compare P. IV.3.84;.(4) to the words headed by शण्डिक in the sense of 'domicile of', exempli gratia, for example शाण्डिक्यः ; confer, compare P. IV.3.92; (5) to the words छन्दोग, औक्थिक, नट et cetera, and others in the sense of duty (धर्म) or scripture (अाम्नाय) e. g. छान्दोग्यम् , औविथक्यम् नाट्यम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.129; (6) to the word गृहपति in the sense of ’associated with'; exempli gratia, for example गार्हपत्यः (अग्निः);confer, compareP.IV.4.90;(7) to the words ऋषभ and उपानह् ; confer, compare P. V.1.14; .(8) to the words अनन्त, आवसथ et cetera, and others,confer, compare P. V.4.23; (9) to the word अतिथि; confer, compare P.V.4.26; and (10) to the words in the sense of पूग(wandering tribes for earning money), as also to the words meaning व्रात (kinds of tribes) as also to words ending with the affix च्फञ् under certain conditions; confer, compare P.V.3. 112, 113.
the first consonant of the lingual class ( टवर्ग ) possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्ठत्व and अल्पप्राणत्व. When prefixed or affixed to an affix as an indicatory letter, it signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ङीप् ( ई ); confer, compare P. IV. 1.15, When added to the conjugational affixes ( लकार ) it shows that in the Atmanepada the vowel of the last syllable is changed to ए. confer, compare P. III. 4.79. When added to an augment ( अागम ), it shows that the augment marked with it is to be prefixed and not to be affixed; e. g. नुट्, तुट् et cetera, and others; cf P. I. 1.46.
ṭyutaddhita affix. affix अन to which the augment त्, is prefixed, making the affix तन, applicable to the words सायं, चिरं, प्राह्वे, प्रगे ,and indeclinable words in the Saisika or miscellaneous senses; e. g. सायंतन:, चिरंतनः दिवातनम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.23, 24.
(1)fifth consonant of the lingual class of consonants possessed of the properties, नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, अल्पप्राण and अानुनासिक्यः (2) the mute letter ण् indicating the substitution of vrddhi ( confer, compare P. VII. 2. 115-117) when attached to affixes; (3) the consonant ण् at the beginning of roots which is changed into न्; the roots, having ण् at the beginning changeable to न्, being called णोपदेशः (4) ण् as a substitute for न् following the letters ऋ, ॠ, र्, and ष् directly, or with the intervention of consonants of the guttural and labial classes, but occurring in the same word, Such a substitution of ण् for न् is called णत्व; confer, compare P.VIII.4. I-39. For णत्व in Vedic Literature; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)V.20-28, T.Pr.VII.1-12. V.Pr.III.84-88;(5) the consonant ण् added as an augment to a vowel at the beginning of a word when it follows the consonant ण् at the end of the previous word; confer, compare P. VIII. 3. 32. In the Vedic Pratisakhyas this augment ण् is added to the preceding ण् and looked upon as a part of the previous word.
ṇa(1)krt affix अ, added optionally to the roots headed by ज्वल् and ending with कस् in the first conjugation (see ज्वलिति a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) in the sense of agent, and necessarily to the root श्यै, roots ending with अा and the roots व्यध्, आस्रु, संस्रु, इ with अति, सो with अव, हृ with अव, लिह्, श्लिष् and श्वस्, to the roots दु and नी without any prefix and optionally to ग्रह्: e. g. ज्वालः or ज्वलः, अवश्यायः, दायः, धायः, व्याधः, अास्त्रावः, संस्त्रवः, अत्यायः, अवसायः, अवहार:, लेहः, श्लेष:, श्वास:, दावः, नाय:, ग्रहः or ग्राहः: ; in the case of the root ग्रह् the affix ण is applied by ब्यवस्थितविभाषा, the word ग्रहः meaning a planet and the word ग्राहः meaning a crocodile; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.140-143; (2) krt affix अ in the sense of verbal activity ( भाव ) applied along with the affix अप् to the root अद् with नि; exempli gratia, for exampleन्यादः निघसः; confer, compare P. III.3.60; (3) krt affix ण prescribed by the Varttikakara after the roots तन्, शील्. काम, भक्ष् and चर् with आ; confer, compare P.III.1.140 Vart 1, and III. 2.l Vart. 7; (4) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added along with टक् also, to a word referring to a female descendant (गेीत्रस्त्री) if the resultant word indicates censure ; e. g. गार्भ्यः गार्गिकः confer, compare P. IV.1.147, 150; (5) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of अपत्य added also with the affix फिञ्, to the word फाण्टाहृति: (6) taddhita affix. affix अ in the sense of 'a game' added to a word meaning 'an instrument in the game'; exempli gratia, for example दाण्डा, मौष्टा: confer, compare P. IV.2.57: {7) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the word छत्त्र and others in the sense of 'habituated to' exempli gratia, for example छात्र:, शैक्षः, पौरोहः चौर:: confer, compare P.IV. 4.62: (8) taddhita affix. affix अ added to the words अन्न, भक्त, सर्व, पथिन् , यथाकथाच, प्रज्ञा, श्रद्धा, अर्चा, वृत्तिं and अरण्य in the senses specified with respect to each ; exempli gratia, for example आन्नः (मनुष्यः) भाक्तः ( शालिः ), सार्वे ( सर्वस्मै हितम् ), पान्थः, याथाकथाचं (कार्यम्), प्राज्ञः or प्रज्ञावान् , श्राद्धः or श्रद्धावान् , अार्चः or अर्चावान् , घार्त्तः or वृत्तिमान् and अारण्याः ( सुमनसः ); confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV. 4.85, 100, V.1.10, 76, 98, V.2.101 and IV.2.104 Varttika.
ṇinikrt affix इन् signifying vrddhi (1) applied to the roots headed by ग्रह् ( i. e. the roots ग्रह्, उद्वस्, स्था et cetera, and others ) in the sense of an agent;e. g. ग्राही, उद्वासी, स्थायी. confer, compare P. III.1.134; (2) applied to the root हन् preceded by the word कुमार or शीर्ष as उपपद: e. g. कुमारघाती, शीर्षघाती, confer, compare P. III.2.51: (3) applied to any root preceded by a substantive as upapada in the sense of habit, or when compari son or vow or frequency of action is conveyed, or to the root मन्, with a substantive as उपपद e. gउष्णभोजी, शीतभोजी, उष्ट्रकोशी, ध्वाङ्क्षरावीः स्थण्डिलशायी, अश्राद्धभोजीः क्षीरपायिण उशीनराः; सौवीरपायिणो वाह्रीकाः: दर्शनीयमानी, शोभनीयमानी, confer, compare P. III.2.78-82; (4) applied to the root यज् preceded by a word referring to the करण of यागफल as also to the root हन् preceded by a word forming the object ( कर्मन् ) of the root हन् , the words so formed referring to the past tense: e. g. अग्निष्टो याजी, पितृव्याघाती, confer, compare P. III 2.85, 86; (5) applied to a root when the word so formed refers to a kind of necessary activity or to a debtor; confer, compare अवश्यंकारी, शतंदायी, सहस्रदायी confer, compare P. III.4. 169-170: (6) tad-affix इन् , causing vrddhi for the first vowel, applied to the words काश्यप and कौशिक referring to ancient sages named so, as also to words which are the names of the pupils of कलापि or of वैशम्पायन, as also to the words शुनक, वाजसनेय et cetera, and others in the sense of 'students learning what has been traditionally spoken by those sages' e. g. काश्यपिनः, ताण्डिनः, हरिद्रविणः शौनकिनः, वाजसनेयिनः et cetera, and others; cf P. IV.3, 103 104, 106; (7) applied to words forming the names of ancient sages who are the speakers of ancient Brahmana works in the sense of 'pupils studying those works' as also to words forming the names of sages who composed old Kalpa works in the sense of those कल्प works; e. g. भाल्लविनः, एतरेयिणः । पैङ्गी कल्पः अरुणपराजी कल्पः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.105: (8) applied to the words पाराशर्य and शिलालिन् in the sense of 'students reading the Bhiksusutras (of पाराशार्य) and the Nata sutras ( of शिलालिन् ) respectively; e. g. पाराशरिणो भिक्षव:, शैलालिनो नटाः: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.110.
ṇyatkrtya affix य which causes vrddhi and which has the circurmflex accent (1) applied to a root ending with ऋ or any consonant to form the pot. passive voice.participle: e. g. कार्यम्, हार्यम् , वाक्यम् et cetera, and others confer, compare Kas on P. IV. 1.124; (2) applied to a root ending in उ if a necessity of the activity is to be indicated, e. g. अवश्यलाव्यम् , अवश्यपान्यम् confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 1.125; (3) taddhita affix. affix य applied to the word षण्मास्र optionally with यप् and ठञ् affixes: e. g. षाण्मास्यः, षण्मास्यः, षाण्मासिकः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.84.
tthe first consonant of the dental class of consonants which has got the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्ठत्व and अल्पप्राणत्व. When used as a mute letter by Panini, त् signifies the Svarita accent of the vowel of that affix or so, which is marked with it: e. g. कार्यम्, हार्यम्, पयस्यम् confer, compare P. VI.1.185. When appied to a vowel at its end, त् signifies the vowel of that grade only, possessed by such of its varieties which require the same time for their utterance as the vowel marked with त् , e. g. अात् stands for अा with any of the three accents as also pure or nasalised; अात् does not include अं or अ 3 confer, compare तपरस्तत्कालस्य P. I. 1. 70. The use of the indicatory mute त् for the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. purpose is seen also in the Pratis akhya works; confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 114 Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 234.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
tadguṇasaṃvijñānaliterally connection with what is denoted by the constituent members; the word refers to a kind of Bahuvrihi compound where the object denoted by the compound includes also what is denoted by the constituent members of the compound; e g. the compound word सर्वादि in the rule सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि includes the word सर्व among the words विश्व, उभय and others, which alone form the अन्यपदार्थ or the external thing and not merely the external object as mentioned in Panini's rule अनेकमन्यमपदार्थे (P.II. 2. 24): confer, compare भवति बहुर्वीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि । तद्यथा । चित्रवाससमानय। लोहितोष्णीषा ऋत्विजः प्रचरन्ति । तद्गुण आनीयते तद्गुणाश्च प्रचरन्ति M.Bh. on I.1.27. For details confer, compare Mahabhasya on P.1.1.27 as also Par. Sek. Pari. 77.
tasilādia class of taddhita affixes headed by the affix तस् ( तसिल् ) as given by Panini in his sutras from पञ्चम्यास्तसिल् P. V. 3. 7. upto संख्यायाः क्रियाभ्यावृत्तिगणने कृत्वसुच् V.3.17; confer, compare P. VI.3.35. The words ending with the affixes from तसिल् in P.V.3.7 upto पाशप् in P.V.3.47 (excluding पाशप्) become indeclinables; confer, compare Kas on P.I.1.38.
tāthābhāvyaname given to the grave (अनुदात्त) vowel which is अवग्रह id est, that is which occurs at the end of the first member of a compound and which is placed between two acute vowels id est, that is is preceded by and followed by an acute vowel; exempli gratia, for example तनूSनप्त्रे, तनूSनपत्: confer, compare उदाद्यन्तो न्यवग्रहस्ताथाभाव्यः । V.Pr.I.120. The tathabhavya vowel is recited as a kampa ( कम्प ) ; confer, compare तथा चोक्तमौज्जिहायनकैर्माध्यन्दिनमतानुसारिभिः'अवग्रहो यदा नीच उच्चयॊर्मध्यतः क्वचित् । ताथाभाव्यो भवेत्कम्पस्तनूनप्त्रे निदर्शनम्'. Some Vedic scholars hold the view that the ताथाभाव्य vowel is not a grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel, but it is a kind of स्वरित or circumflex vowel. Strictly according to Panini "an anudatta following upon an udatta becomes Svarita": confer, compare P.VIII.4.66, V.Pr. IV. 1.138: cf also R.Pr.III. 16.
titan affix to which the mute indicatory letter त् is added signifying the circumflex accent of that affix; e. g. the affixes यत्, ण्यत् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VI. 1.185.
tiṣṭhadguprabhṛticompound words headed by the word तिष्ठद्गु which are termed as avyayibhava compounds and treated as indeclinables; exempli gratia, for example तिष्ठद्गु, वहद्गु असंप्रति, प्राह्णम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 1.17.
tīkṣṇautterance with a sharp tone characterizing the pronunciation of the Abhinihita kind of circumflex vowel as opposed to the utterance which is called मृदु when the circumflex, called पादवृत्त, is pronounced; confer, compare सर्वतीक्ष्णोऽभिनिहितः प्रश्लिष्टस्तदनन्तरम्, ततो मृदुतरौ स्वारौ जात्यक्षैप्रावुभौ स्मृतौ । ततो मृदुतरः स्वारस्तैरोव्यञ्जन उच्यते । पादवृत्तो मृदुतमस्त्वेतत्स्वारबलाबलम् Uvvata on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 125.
tukaugment त् added (1) to the root चि in the form चित्य, the pot. passive voice. participle. of चि confer, compare P. III. 1.132; (2) to the short vowel at the end of a root before a krt affix marked with the mute letter प् exempli gratia, for example अग्निचित्, प्रहृत्य confer, compare P. VI. 1.71 ; (3) to a short vowel before छ् if there be close proximity ( संहिता ) between the two e. g. इच्छति, गच्छति; confer, compare P. VI. 1.73; (4) to the indeclinables अा and मा as also to a long vowel before छ, e. g. आच्छादयति, विचाच्छाद्यते: confer, compare P. VI. 1.74, 75; (5) to a long vowel optionally, if it is at the end of a word, e. g. लक्ष्मीच्छाया, लक्ष्मीछाया, confer, compare P. VI. 1.76; (7) to the letter न् at the end of a word before श्, exempli gratia, for example भवाञ्च्छेते, confer, compare P. VIII. 3.31.
tairovirāmaa kind of स्वरित, or a vowel with a circumflex accent which follows an acute-accented vowel characterized by avagraha i. e. coming at the end of the first member of a compound; exempli gratia, for example गेापताविति गॊSपतौ यज्ञपतिमिति यज्ञSपतिं. Here the vowel अ of प following upon the avagraha is called तैरोविरामस्वरित; confer, compare उदवग्रहस्तैरोविराम: Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 118,
tairovyañjanaa kind of svarita or circumflex-accented vowel which follows an acute-accented vowel, with the intervention of a consonant between the acute accented vowel and the circumflex vowel which (vowel) originally was grave. e. g. इडे, रन्ते, हव्ये, काम्ये; here the vowel ए is तैरोव्यञ्जनस्वरित; confer, compare स्वरो व्यञ्जनयुतस्तैरोव्यञ्जनः, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 117.
tosunkrt affix तोस् in the sense of the infinitive ( तुम् ) seen in Vedic Literature; e. g. ईश्वरोभिचरितो:. The word ending with तोसुन् becomes an indeclinable.
tyaptaddhita affix. affix त्य (1) added to a few specified indeclinables in the Saisika senses; e. g. अमात्य:,इहत्यः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on IV. 2. 104; (2) added to the indeclinables ऐषमस्, ह्यस् and श्वस् optionally along with ट्यु and ठन् ; exempli gratia, for example श्वस्त्यम्, श्वस्तनम्, शौवस्तिकम्; confer, compare Kas, on P. IV. 2.105.
trilaॊcanaa scholar of grammar who has written a small work named अव्ययशब्दवृत्ति on the uses of indeclinables.
thamutaddhita affix. affix थम् in the sense of प्रकार (manner) added to the pronouns इदम्, and किम्, the words ending in थम् becoming indeclinables; e. g, इत्थम्, कथम् confer, compare P. V. 3.24, 25.
dagghaa fault of pronunciation where the letters are uttered indistinct ( अस्पष्ट ).
dākṣāyaṇaname, by which व्याडि, the author of the grammar work संग्रह is referred to. The word दाक्षायण indicates that व्याडि was a descendant of दक्ष, and, as Panini is called दाक्षीपुत्र, critics say that Panini and Vyadi were relatives; confer, compare शोभना खलु दाक्षायणस्य दाक्षायणेन वा संग्रहस्य कृतिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II.3.66.
dākṣāyaṇaname, by which व्याडि, the author of the grammar work संग्रह is referred to. The word दाक्षायण indicates that व्याडि was a descendant of दक्ष, and, as Panini is called दाक्षीपुत्र, critics say that Panini and Vyadi were relatives; confer, compare शोभना खलु दाक्षायणस्य दाक्षायणेन वा संग्रहस्य कृतिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II.3.66.
dyotakaindicative, suggestive; not directly capable of expressing the sense by denotation; the nipatas and upasargas are said to be 'dyotaka' and not 'vacaka' by standard grammarians headed by the Varttikakara; confer, compare निपातस्यानर्थकस्यापि प्रातिपदिकत्वम् P.I.2.45 Varttika 12; confer, compare Kaiyata also on the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf also निपाता द्योतकाः केचित्पृथगर्थाभिधायिनः Vakyapadiya II.194;, गतिवाचकत्वमपि तस्य ( स्थाधातोः ) व्यवस्थाप्यते, उपसर्गस्तु तद्योतक एव commentary on Vakyapadiya II. 190; confer, compare पश्चाच्छ्रोतुर्बोधाय द्योतकोपसर्गसंबन्ध: Par. Sek. on Pari. 50; cf also इह स्वरादयो वाचकाः चादयो द्योतका इति भेदः Bhasa Vr. om P.I.1.37.The Karmapravacaniyas are definitely laid down as dyotaka, confer, compare क्रियाया द्योतको नायं न संबन्धस्य वाचकः । नापि क्रियापदाक्षेपीं संबन्धस्य तु भेदकः Vakyapadiya II.206; the case affixes are said to be any way, 'vacaka' or 'dyotaka'; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युर्द्वित्त्वादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya II. 165.
dyotanaconveyance of sense indirectly or by suggestion, and not directly. See द्योतक a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
dyotya(sense)conveyed by suggestion indirectly and not directly expressed, as in the case of karmapravacaniyas, the krt affixes and the tad, affixes: confer, compare अनुशब्दो लक्षणे द्योत्ये कर्मप्रवचनीयसंज्ञो भवति Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 4.84.
dravyasubstance, as opposed to गुण property and क्रिया action which exist on dravya. The word सत्त्व is used by Yaska, Panini and other grammarians in a very general sense as something in completed formation or existence as opposed to 'bhava' or kriya or verbal activity, and the word द्रव्य is used by old grammarians as Synonymous with सत्त्व; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे। चादयो निपातसंज्ञा भवन्ति न चेत्सत्वे वर्तन्ते, confer, compare Kas on P. I. 4.57; confer, compare S.K. also on P. I.4.57. (2)The word द्रव्य is also found used in the sense of an individual object, as opposed to the genus or generic notion ( अाकृति ); confer, compare द्रव्याभिधानं व्याडिः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64. Vart. 45.(3)The word द्रव्य is found used in the sense of Sadhana or means in Tait. Prati. confer, compare तत्र शब्दद्रव्याण्युदाहरिष्यामः । शब्दरूपाणि साधनानि वर्णयिष्यामः Tai, Pr. XXII. 8.
dravyapadārthikaa grammarian who maintains that 'dravya' or 'individual object' is the sense of words; confer, compare न ह्याकृतिपदार्थिकस्य द्रव्ये न पदार्थो, द्रव्यपदार्थिकस्य वाकृतिर्न पदार्थः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.64 Vart. 53. See द्रव्य.
dravyābhidhānadenotation of द्रव्य or individual object as the sense of words as opposed to आकृत्यभिधान i, e. denotation of the general form possessed by objects of the same class; of द्रव्याभिधानं व्याडिः P. I.2.64 Vart. 45. See द्रव्य.
drutaliterally rapid; the vice of rapidity in utterance;a fault of speech especially in connection with the utterance of vowels in Vedic recital when on account of haste the utterance of letters becomes indistinct. confer, compare संदृष्टमेणीकृतमर्धकं द्रुतं विकीर्णमेताः स्वरद्रोषभावनाः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1 vart. 18.
droṇikāa kind of the position of the tongue at the time of pronouncing the letter ष्.
dvanddhaname of a compound, formed of two or more words used in the same case, showing their collection together; confer, compare चार्थे द्वन्द्वः P. II.2.29. Out of the four meanings of the indeclinable च, viz. समुच्चय अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार, the dvandva compound is sanctioned in the last two senses only called इतरेतरद्वन्द्व (as in प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ et cetera, and others) and समाहारद्वन्द्व (as in वाक्त्वचम् et cetera, and others) respectively For details see Mahabhasya on II.2.29. The dvandva compound takes place only when the speaker intends mentioning the several objects together id est, that is when there is, in short, सहविवक्षा orयुगपदधिकरणवचनता; confer, compare अनुस्यूतेव मेदाभ्यां एका प्रख्योपजायते । यस्यां सहविवक्षां तामाहुर्द्वन्द्वैकशेषयोः । Sr. Pr. II. The gender of a word in the द्वन्द्वसमास is that of the last word in the case of the इतरेतरद्वन्द्व, while it is the neuter gender in the case of the समाहारद्वन्द्व.
dvisandhia kind of विवृत्ति or interval of time in the pronunciation of two consecutive vowels, which as a result of two euphonic changes has a vowel preceded by a vowel and followed also by a vowel: e. g. अभूदुभा उ अंशवे, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 44.
dhātaddhita affix.affix (l) applied to a numeral in the sense of a kind ( प्रकार ) or a division of time, exempli gratia, for exampleएकधा, द्विधा, त्रिधा et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.V.3.42, 43; (2) applied to बहु to show divisions of a short time;exempli gratia, for example बहुधा दिवसस्य भुङ्क्क्ते and बहुधा मासस्य भुङ्क्ते;confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.20.
dhṛta or dhṛtapracayaa kind of original grave vowel turned into a circumflex one which is called प्रचय unless followed by another acute or circumflex vowel. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya has mentioned seven varieties of this 'pracaya' out of which धृतप्रचय or धृत is one. For details see Bhasya on धृतः प्रचयः कौण्डिन्यस्य, T.Pr.XVIII.3.
dhvani(1)sound; confer, compare ध्वनिं कुर्वन्नेवमुच्यतेशब्दं कुरु शब्दं मा कार्षीः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1. Ahnika 1; confer, compare also Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. I. 77; confer, compare also स्फोटः शब्दः, ध्वनिः शब्दगुणः, M.Bh. on I. 1.70 Vart. 5. ध्वनि or sound is said to be the indicator (सूचक्र or व्यञ्जक) of स्फोट the eternal sound.
dhvanitasuggested, as opposed to उक्त expressed; the word is found frequently used in the Paribhasendusekhara and other works in connection with such dictums as are not actually made, but indicated in the Mahabhasya.
nañtatpuruṣaa compound with न as its first member which is changed into अ or अन्, or remains unchanged, the indeclinable न (नञ् ) possessing any one of the six senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. under न (6); e. g अब्राह्मणः, अनश्वः, नमुचिः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VI. 3 73-77.
niḥsaṃkhyanot possessed of any numbersense ; the term is used in connection with indeclinables; confer, compare अव्ययेभ्यस्तु निःसंख्येभ्यः सामान्यविहिताः स्वादयो वेिद्यन्त एव Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I. 4.21.
nigāraa kind of sound which apparently is made up of a combination of three phonetic elements ह्, म् and नासिक्य. It is a peculiar sound through both the mouth and the nose, although no specific place of production is assigned to it; cf अविशेषस्थानौ संस्वांदनिगारौ। हकारमकारनासिक्या वा निगारे R.T.11.
nitan affix possessed of the mute indicatory letter न्, the word characterized by which has the acute accent on the vowel of the first syllable; e. g. गार्ग्यः, वात्स्यः, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI.1.197.
nitya(1)eternal, as applied to word or Sabda in contrast with sound or dhvani which is evanescent (कार्य ). The sound with meaning or without meaning,made by men and animals is impermanent; but the sense or idea awakened in the mind by the evanescent audible words on reaching the mind is of a permanent or eternal nature; confer, compare स्फोटः शब्दो ध्वनिस्तस्य व्यायामादुपजायते; confer, compare also व्याप्तिमत्त्वा्त्तु शब्दस्य Nir.I.1 ; (2) constant; not liable to be set aside by another; confer, compare उपबन्धस्तु देशाय नित्यम्, न रुन्धे नित्यम्। नित्यशब्दः प्राप्त्यन्तरानिषेधार्थः T.Pr.I.59, IV.14; (3) original as constrasted with one introduced anew such as an augment; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.VI.14; (4) permanently functioning, as opposed to tentatively doing so; confer, compare नित्यविरते द्विमात्रम् Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.37; (5) unchangeable, permanent, imperishable; confer, compare अयं नित्यशब्दोस्त्येव कूटस्थेष्वविचालिषु भावेषु वर्तते M.Bh. on P. VIII. 1.4; (6) always or invariably applying, as opposed to optional; the word in this sense is used in connection with rules or operations that do not optionally apply; confer, compare उपपदसमासो नित्यसमासः, षष्ठीसमासः पुनार्वेभाषा; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.2.19; (7) constant,as applied to a rule which applies if another simultaneously applying rule were to have taken effect, as well as when that other rule does not take effect; confer, compare क्वचित्कृताकृतप्रसङ्गमात्रेणापि नित्यता Par. Sek. Pari 46. The operations which are nitya according to this Paribhasa take effect in preference to others which are not 'nitya', although they may even be 'para'; confer, compare परान्नित्यं बलवत् Par. Sek. Pari. 42.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
nipātadyotakatvathe view that the nipatas and the upasargas too, as contrasted with nouns,pronouns and other indeclinables, only indicate the sense and do not denote it; this view, as grammarians say, was implied in the Mahabhasya and was prominently given in the Vakyapadiya by Bhartrhari which was followed by almost all later grammarians. See निपात.
nipātānarthakatvathe view prominently expressed by the Varttikakara that nipatas do not possess any sense, which was modified by Bhartrhari who stated that they do possess sense which, of course, is indicated and not expressedition See निपात.
nipātāvyayopasargavṛttiashort treatise explaining and illustrating the use of indeclinables, written by a grammarian named तिलक who probably lived in Kasmira.
niyatasvara(1)an affix whose accent is definitely given by an indicatory mute letter applied to it; confer, compare M.Bh. on I.1.3; (2) the grave accent; a syllable with a grave accent; grave vowel; confer, compare नियतस्वरोदये R.Pr.XI.25; (3) name of a Samdhi when a visarga is changed into रेफ and then omitted and the preceding vowel is lengthened; cf ह्रस्वस्याकामनियता उभाविमौ R.Pr. IV.9; confer, compare also P. VIII.3.14 and VI.3.111.
niyama(1)restriction; regulation; binding; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in connection with a restriction laid down with reference to the application of a grammatical rule generally on the strength of that rule, or a part of it, liable to become superfluous if the restriction has not been laid down; confer, compare M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I. 3.63, VI. 4.11; confer, compare also the frequently quoted dictum अनियमे नियमकारिणी परिभाषा; (2) limitation as contrasted with विकल्प or कामचार; confer, compare अनेकप्राप्तावेकस्य नियमो भवति शेषेष्वनियम; पटुमृदुशुक्लाः पटुशुक्लमृदव इति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2. 34 Vart. 2; (3) a regulating rule; a restrictive rule, corresponding to the Parisamkhya statement of the Mimamsakas, e. g. the rule अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; the grammarians generally take a rule as a positive injunction avoiding a restrictive sense as far as possible; confer, compare the dictum विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान्. Par. Sek. Pari. 100; the commentators have given various kinds of restrictions,. such as प्रयोगनियम,अभिधेयनियम,अर्थनियम, प्रत्ययनियम, प्रकृतिनियम, संज्ञानियम et cetera, and otherset cetera, and others; (4) grave accent or anudatta; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं नियतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 9; see नियत (2).
niranubandhakapossessed of no mute indicatory letter; not possessed of any mute indicatory letter; confer, compare क्वपुनरयं (आकारः) सानुबन्धकः क्व निरनुबन्धकः । M.Bh. on I. 1.14.
niruktaname of a class of works which were composed to explain the collections of Vedic words by means of proposing derivations of those words from roots as would suit the sense. The Nirukta works are looked upon as supplementary to grammar works and there must have been a good many works of this kind in ancient times as shown by references to the writers of these viz. Upamanyu, Sakatayana,Sakapuni,Sakapurti and others, but, out of them only one work composed by Yaska has survived; the word, hence has been applied by scholars to the Nirukta of Yaska which is believed to have been written in the seventh or the eighth century B. C. i. e. a century or two before Panini. The Nirukta works were looked upon as subsidiary to the study of the Vedas along with works on phonetics ( शिक्षा ), rituals ( कल्प ), grammar (व्याकरण) prosody (छन्दस्) and astronomy(ज्योतिष)and a mention of them is found made in the Chandogyopanisad. As many of the derivations in the Nirukta appear to be forced and fanciful, it is doubtful whether the Nirukta works could be called scientific treatises. The work of Yaska, however, has got its own importance and place among works subsidiary to the Veda, being a very old work of that kind and quoted by later commentators. There were some glosses and commentary works written upon Yaska's Nirukta out of which the one by Durgacarya is a scholarly one.It is doubtful whether Durgacarya is the same as Durgasimha, who wrote a Vrtti or gloss on the Katantra Vyakarana. The word निरुक्त is found in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'explained' and not in the sense of derived; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV 6; V.Pr. IV. 19, 195.
nirdhāraṇa(1)selection of one or some out of many; confer, compare जातिगुणाक्रियाभिः समुदायादेकदेशस्य पृथक्करणं निर्धारणम् । मनुष्याणां मनुष्येषु वा क्षत्रियः शूरतमः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.2.10 as also on II.3.4l; (2) determined or definite sense to the exclusion of another, generally on the strength of the indeclinable एव which is expressed or understood. The word नेिर्धारण is used for अवधारण in this sense; confer, compare यत एवकारस्ततोन्यत्रावधारणम् a maxim used as a Paribhasa by some grammarians; cf; also धातोस्तन्निमित्तस्यैव । धात्ववधारणं यथा स्यात्तन्निमित्तावधारणं मा भूदिति Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 1.81.
nirvartyaone of the many kinds of karman or object governed by a transitive verb or root, which has got the nature of being produced or brought into existence or into a new shape; confer, compare त्रिविधं कर्म निर्वर्त्य विकार्य प्राप्यं चेति । निर्वर्त्य तावत् कुम्भकारः नगरकारः। The word निर्वर्त्य is explained as यदसज्जन्यते यद्वा प्रकाश्यते तन्निर्वर्त्यम् । कर्तव्यः कटः । उच्चार्यः शब्दः Sr. Prakasa; confer, compare also Vakyapadiya III.7.78; confer, compare also इह हि तण्डुलानोदनं पचतीति द्व्यर्थः पचिः । तण्डुलान्पचन्नोदनं निर्वर्तयति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.49. For details see the word कर्मन्; also see M.Bh. on I.4.49.
nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣitaa famous grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote an independent work on the Paribhasas in Vyakarana named Paribhasavrtti. This Vrtti is referred to in the Paribhsendusekhara by Nagesabhatta and the views expressed in it are severely criticised in the commentary गदा.
numaugment न् inserted after the last vowel (1) of a root given in the Dhātupātha as ending with mute इ; exempli gratia, for example निन्दति, क्रन्दति, चिन्तयति, जिन्वति et cetera, and others; confer, compare P VII.1.58; (2) of roots मुच् and others before the conjugational sign अ ( श ); e. g. मुञ्चति, लुम्पति; confer, compare P. VII.1.59; (3) of the roots मस्ज्, नश्, रध्, जभ् and लभ् under certain specified conditions, exempli gratia, for exampleमङ्क्त्वा, नंष्टा, रन्धयति, जम्भयति, लम्भयति, आलम्भ्यः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VII. 1.60-69; (4) of declinable bases marked with the mute indicatory letter उ, ऋ or ऌ as also of the declinable wording अञ्च् from the root अञ्च् and युज्, exempli gratia, for exampleभवान्, श्रेयान् , प्राङ्, युङ्, confer, compare Kās. on P. VII.1. 70, 71; (5) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with a vowel or with any consonant excepting a semivowel or a nasal, before a case-ending termed Sarvanāmasthāna; exempli gratia, for example यशांसि, वनानि, जतूनि et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās. on VII.1.72; (6) of the declinable base in the neuter gender, ending with इ, उ,ऋ or ऌ before a case-ending beginning with a vowel; exempli gratia, for example मधुने, शुचिने et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kās, on P. VII.1.73; (7) of the affix शतृ ( अत् of the present tense. participle.) under certain conditions याती यान्ती; पचन्ती, सीव्यन्ती, confer, compare I .VII.78-8 : (8) of the word अनडुह् before the nominative case. and vocative case. singular. affix सु;exempli gratia, for example अनड्वान् , हे अनड्वन्, confer, compare P. VII.1. 82; (9) of the words दृक्, स्ववस् and स्वतवस् before the nominative case. and vocative case.singular.affix सु in Vedic Literature, e. g. यादृङ्, स्ववान् , स्वतवान् , confer, compare P.VII.1.83.
nyaṅkusāriṇīa kind of बृहती metre in which the second foot has twelve syllables, while the rest have eight syllables each; confer, compare द्वितीये न्यङ्कुसारिणी R.Pr.XVI.32.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
padapāṭhathe recital of the Veda text pronouncing or showing each word separately as detached from the adjoining word. It is believed that the Veda texts were recited originally as running texts by the inspired sages, and as such, they were preserved by people by oral tradition. Later on after several centuries, their individually distinct words were shown by grammarians who were called Padakāras. The पदपाठ later on had many modifications or artificial recitations such as क्रम, जटा, घन et cetera, and others in which each word was repeated twice or more times, being uttered connectedly with the preceding or the following word, or with both. These artificial recitations were of eight kinds, which came to be known by the term अष्टविकृतयः.
padavāda or padavādipakṣaview that words are real and have an existence and individuality of their own. The view is advocated by the followers of both the Mīmāmsā schools and the logicians who believe that words have a real existence. Grammarians admit the view for practical purposes, while they advocate that the अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट alone is the real sense. confer, compare Vākyapadīya II.90 and the foll.
padasaṃskārapakṣaan alternative view with वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष regarding the formation of words by the application of affixes to crude bases. According to the Padasamskāra alternative, every word is formed independently, and after formation the words are syntactically connected and used in a sentence. The sense of the sentence too, is understood after the sense of every word has been understood; confer, compare सुविचार्य पदस्यार्थं वाक्यं गृह्णन्ति सूरयः Sira. on Pari. 22. According to the other alternative viz. वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष, a whole sentence is brought before the mind and then the constituent individual words are formed exempli gratia, for example राम +सु, गम् + अ + ति । Both the views have got some advantages and some defects; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 56.
padārthameaning of a word, signification of a word; that which corresponds to the meaning of a word; sense of a word. Grammarians look upon both-the generic notion and the individual object as Padārtha or meaning of a word, and support their view by quoting the sūtras of Pāņini जात्याख्यायामेकस्मिन् बहुवचनमन्यतरस्याम् I. 2.58 and सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ I. 2.64; confer, compare किं पुनराकृतिः पदार्थ अाहोस्विद् द्रव्यम् । उभयमित्याह । कथं ज्ञायते । उभयथा ह्याचार्येण सूत्राणि प्रणीतानि । अाकृतिं पदार्थे मत्वा जात्याख्यायामित्युच्यते | द्रव्यं पदार्थे मत्वा सरूपाणामित्येकशेष अारभ्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in I. 1. first Āhnika. In rules of grammar the meaning of a word is generally the vocal element or the wording, as the science of grammar deals with words and their formation; confer, compare स्वं रूपं शब्दस्याशब्दसंज्ञा, P. I. 1. 68. The possession of vocal element as the sense is technically termed शब्दपदार्थकता as opposed to अर्थपदार्थकता; confer, compare सोसौ गोशब्दः स्वस्मात्पदार्थात् प्रच्युतो यासौ अर्थपदार्थकता तस्याः शब्दपदार्थकः संपद्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.44 V. 3. The word पदार्थ means also the categories or the predicaments in connection with the different Śāstrās or lores as for instance, the 25 categories in the Sāmkhyaśāstra or 7 in the Vaiśeșika system or 16 in the NyayaŚāstra. The Vyākaranaśāstra, in this way to state, has only one category the Akhandavākyasphota or the radical meaning given by the sentence in one strok
paramāṇua time-unit equal to one-half of the unit called अणु, which forms one-half of the unit called मात्रा which is required for the purpose of the utterance of a consonant; confer, compare परमाणु अर्धाणुमात्रा V. Pr.I.61. परमाणु, in short, is the duration of very infinitesimal time equal to the pause between two individual continuous sounds. The interval between the utterances of two consecutive consonants is given to be equivalent to one Paramanu; confer, compare वर्णान्तरं परमाणु R.T.34.
paripannaa kind of Samdhi or coalescence characterized by the change of the consonant म् into an anusvara, as by मोनुस्वारः P. VIII. 3.23, before a sibilant or before रेफ; confer, compare रेफोष्मणोरुदययोर्मकारः अनुस्वारं तत् परिपन्नमाहुः R.Pr.IV.5; confer, compare also सम्राट्शब्द: परिसंपन्नापवाद: R.Pr.IV.7.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāprakāśāan independent treatise explaining the various Paribhasas in the system of Panini's grammar, written by Visnusesa of the famous SeSa family.
paribhāṣāpradīpārcisa scholarly independent treatise on Vyakarana Paribhasas written by Udayamkara Pathaka, called also Nana Pathaka, a Nagara Brahmana, who lived at Benares in the middle of the 18th century A. D. He has also written commentaries on the two Sekharas of Naagesa.
paribhāṣāvṛttia general name given to an explanatory independent work on Paribhasas of the type of a gloss on a collection of Paribhasas,irrespective of the system of grammar, whether it be that of Panini, or of Katantra, or of Jainendra or of Hemacandra. The treatises of Vyadi (Panini system), Durgasimha and BhavamiSra (Katantra system), Purusottamadeva and Siradeva (Panini system), Abhyankar (Jainendra system) and others are all known by the name Paribhasavritti.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
parimāṇaa word used by Panini in तदस्य परिमाणम् V.1.19 and explained by Patanjali as सर्वतो मानम् .Samkhya ( number ) is also said to be a parimana. Parimana is of two kindsनियत or definite as in the case of Khaari, drona etc; and अनियत, as in the case of Gana, Samgha, PUga, Sartha, Sena et cetera, and others The term परिमाण, in connection with the utterance of letters, is used in the sense of मात्राकाल or one mora.
parisamāptiapplication of the complete sense; the word is found used in the three alternative views about the application of the full sense of a sentence,collectively, individually or in both the ways, to the individuals concerned ; confer, compareप्रत्येकं वाक्यपरिसमाप्ति:, समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः, उभयथा वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः ; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.1 Vart12; ( 2 ) completion ; confer, compare वृत्करणं ल्वादीनां प्वादीनां च परिसमाप्त्यर्थमिति Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on VII. 3.80.
parokṣaused as an adjective of the word भूत meaning 'past tense'; literally behind the eyes, unnoticed by the eyes. The word is generally used in the sense of remote or long (past) or 'perfect'. For the alternative explanation of the word परोक्ष, confer, compare कथंजातीयकं पुनः परोक्षं नाम । केचित्तावदाहुः वर्षशतवृत्तं परोक्षमिति । अपर आहुः क्रटान्तरितं परोक्षमिति । अपर आहुर्ह्याहवृत्तं त्र्यहंर्वृत्तं चेति । M.Bh. on परोक्षे लिट् P. III.2.115.
parokṣāliterally behind the eyes; remote; । the term is found used by ancient grammarians and also referred to in the Mahaabhaasya as referring to the perfect tense called लिट् in Paanini's grammar: confer, compare ज्ञापकात्परोक्षायां ( लिटि ) न भविष्यति । M.Bh. on P. I. 2.28: confer, compare also न व्यथते: परोक्षायाम् Kaat. III.4.21.
paryudāsa(1)exclusion; negation with a view to exclude; one of the two senses ( प्रसज्यप्रतिषेध and पर्युदास ) of the negative particle नञ्, generally found in cases when the particle नञ् is compounded with a noun, and not used independently with a verbal form or a verbal activity ; e. g. अब्राह्मणः; अनचि च ; confer, compare अनपुंसकात् । नायं प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधो नपुंसकस्य नेति । किं तर्हि । पर्युदासोयं यदन्यन्नपुंसकादिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.43: cf also प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधः स्यात् क्रियया सह यत्र नञ् । पयुदास: स विज्ञेयो यत्रोत्तरपदेन नञ् ॥ (2) removal in general, not by the use of a negative particle: confer, compare पाठात्पर्युदासः कर्तव्यः । शुद्धानां पठितानां संज्ञाः कर्तव्या । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.27 Vaart. 3.
pākavatīa word used in the Siksa works for a kind of pause or hiatus.
pāṭhakaor उदयंकरपाठक name of a scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who wrote an independent work on Paribhaasaas and commentaries on the ParibhaaSendusekhara and Laghu5abdendusekhara. See उदयंकर and परिभाषाप्रदीपार्चिस्.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pitmarked with the mute letter प् which is indicative of a grave accent in the case of affixes marked with it, as for example, the affixes तिप् , सिप् and मिप् ; confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III. 1.4. A Sarvadhātuka affix, marked with the mute consonant प्, in Pāņiņi's Grammar has been described as instrumental in causing many operations such as (a) the substitution of guņa; (cf P. VII. 3 84,9l). (b) the prevention of guņa in the case of a reduplicative syllable as also in the case of the roots भू and सू ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.87, 88 ); (c) the substitution of Vŗddhi, (confer, compare P. VII. 3.89, 90 ), (d) the augments इ and ई in the case of the roots तृह् and ब्रू respectively ( confer, compare P. VII. 3.92, 93, 94 ), and (e) acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix in the case of the roots भी, हृी, भृ and others ( confer, compare P. VI. 1.192 ). A short vowel (of a root) gets त् added to it when followed by a kŗt affix marked with प्: exempli gratia, for example, विजित्य​, प्रकृत्य, et cetera, and others:(confer, compare P. VI. 1.71 ).
punarvacanause of the same word or expression, which, if noticed in the writing of the Sūtrakāra, is indicative of something in the mind of the Sūtrakāra; confer, compare अणः पुनर्वचनमपवादविषये अनिवृत्त्यर्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). of P III. 3. 12 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).1; cf also पुनर्वचनमनित्यत्वज्ञापनार्थम् । Kāś. on P. I. 41"
pum.or पुंस् masculine. It appears that both पुभ्, and पुंस् were current terms meaning 'masculine ' in ancient days. confer, compare पुमः खय्यम्परे P.VIII. 3.12. and पुंसोसुङ् P. VII. 1.89. Although पुभ् is changed to पुंस् before a word beginning with a hard consonant, still पुंस् is given as an independent word derived from the root पा confer, compare पातेर्डुम्सुन् Unādi S IV. 177; confer, compare also the expressions पुंवचन, पुंलिङ्ग and पुंयोग.
pūrvasthānikaa variety of antarangatva mentioned by Nagesa in the Paribhasendusekhara, where an operation, affecting a part of a word which precedes that portion of the word which is affected by the other operation, is looked upon as antaranga; e. g. the टिलोप in स्रजिष्ठ ( स्रग्विन् + इष्ठ ) is looked upon as अन्तरङ्ग with respect to the elision of विन् which is बहिरङ्ग. This kind of antarangatva is, of course, not admitted by Nagesa although mentioned by him; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 50,
pṛthagyogakaraṇaframing a separate rule for a thing instead of mentioning it along with other things in the same context, which implies some purpose in the mind of the author such as anuvrtti in subsequent rules, option, and so on; confer, compare पृथग्योगकरणमस्य विधेरनित्यत्वज्ञापनार्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.3.7; confer, compare also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I.3.33, I. 3. 84, I.4.58, III.1.56, IV.1.16, VII. 4.33, VIII.1.52, VIII.1.74.
prakṛti(1)material cause: confer, compare. तदर्थे विकृते: प्रकृतौ । प्रकृतिरुपादानकारणं तस्यैव उत्तरमवस्थान्तरं विकृतिः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.V.1.12; (2) original, as opposed to modified' ( विकृति ); the original base of a word which is used in language by the addition of affixes. There are mentioned three kinds of such original words in grammar, roots ( धातु ), noun bases ( प्रातिपदिक ) and affixes (प्रत्यय). प्रकृति is defined as शास्त्रप्रक्रियक्रियाव्यवहारे प्रकृतिप्रत्ययविभागकल्पनय शब्दार्थभावनायां प्रत्ययात् प्रथममुपादानकारणामिव या उपादीयते तां प्रकृतिरिति व्यापदिशन्ति' in the Sringaraprakasa; confer, compare अपशब्दो ह्यस्य प्रकृति: । न चापशब्द: प्रकृतिः , न ह्यपशब्दा उपदिश्यन्ते न चानुपदिष्टा प्रकृतिरस्ति । M.Bh. on Siva Sutra 2; confer, compare also कृत्प्रकृतिर्धातु: M.Bh. on P. VI. 2. 139 Vart. 2; पदप्रकृति: संहिता । पदप्रक्तीनि सर्वचरणानां पार्षदानि Nirukta of Yāska.I.17.
pratilomaliterally regressive; a kind of Sandhi or euphonic combination, in which the consonant precedes and the vowel comes after it; e. g. हव्यवाडग्निः; confer, compare प्रतिलोमसंधिषु व्यञ्जनानि पूर्वाणि स्वरा उत्तरे; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 4.
pratyayaaffix, suffix, a termination, as contrasted with प्रकृति the base; confer, compare प्रत्याय्यते अर्थः अनेन इति प्रत्ययः; confer, compare also अर्थे संप्रत्याययति स प्रत्ययः M.Bh. on III. 1.l Vart. 8; The word प्रत्यय is used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'following' or 'that which follows', e. g. स्पर्शे चोषः प्रत्यये पूर्वपद्यः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 30 which is explained by Uvvata as उषः इत्ययं ( शब्दः ) पूर्वपदावयवः सन् स्पर्शे प्रत्यये परभूते इति यावत्; रेफिसंज्ञो भवति; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.30; confer, compare प्रत्येति पश्चादागच्छति इति प्रत्ययः परः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 7; cf also V. Pr, III. 8. Pratyaya or the suffix is generally placed after the base; cf, प्रत्ययः, परश्च P. III. I. 1,2; but sometimes it is placed before the base; e. g. बहुपटुः confer, compare विभाषा सुपो बहुच् पुरस्तात्तु P. V. 3.68. The conjugational signs (शप् , श्यन् et cetera, and others), the signs of tenses and moods ( च्लि, सिच् , स्य, ताम् et cetera, and others) and the compound endings(समासान्त) are all called pratyayas according fo Panini's grammar, as they are all given in the jurisdiction(अधिकार) of the rule प्रत्ययः III.1.1, which extends upto the end of the fifth chapter ( अध्याय ). There are six main kinds of affixes given in grammar सुप्प्रत्यय, तिङ्प्रत्यय, कृत्प्रत्यय , तद्धितप्रत्यय, धातुप्रत्यय (exempli gratia, for example in the roots चिकीर्ष, कण्डूय et cetera, and others) and स्त्रीप्रत्यय. The word प्रत्यय is used in the sense of realization, in which case the root इ in the word त्यय means'knowing' according to the maxim सर्वे गत्यर्था ज्ञानार्थाः; confer, compare मन्त्रार्थप्रत्ययाय Nirukta of Yāska.I.15.
pratyayānta( प्रकृति )a base ending in an affix, a secondary base as opposed to the original base, which is described to be of six kinds. सुप्प्रत्ययान्ता (प्रकृतिः) as in अहंयुः, सायंतनम् et cetera, and others; तिङ्प्रत्ययान्ता as in पचतितराम् , आस्तिकः, पचतभृज्जता et cetera, and others; कृत्प्रत्ययान्ता as in कृत्रिमम् सांराविणम् et cetera, and others; तद्धितप्रत्ययान्ता as in गार्ग्यायणः, तत्रत्यः et cetera, and others; धातुसंज्ञाप्रत्ययान्ता as in चिकीर्षा, कण्डूया et cetera, and others; स्त्रीप्रत्ययान्ता as in गङ्गेयः, गौरेयः, काद्रवेयः et cetera, and others
pratyārambhaḥ(1)statement after prohibition literally commencing again; inducing a person to do something after he has refused to do it by repeating the order or request for generally by beginning the appeal with the word नह; exempli gratia, for example नह भोक्ष्यसे ? नह अध्येप्यसे; confer, compare नह प्रत्यारम्भे P. VIII. 1.31 and Kasika and Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. thereon. (2) commencement or laying down again in spite of previous mention; confer, compare शेषवचनात्तु योसौ प्रत्यारम्भात्कृतो बहुव्रीहिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI-3.46.
pradhāna(1)the principal thing as opposed to the subordinate one; something which has got an independent purpose of its own and is not meant for another; प्रधानमुपसर्जनमिति च संबन्धिशब्दावेतौ M.Bh. on P. I.2.43 V.5; confer, compare also प्रधानाप्रधानयोः प्रधाने कार्यसंप्रत्ययः Par. Sek. Pari. 97; (2) predominant of main importance; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानोव्ययीभावः et cetera, and others Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 1.6, 20, 49 II.2.6 etc; (3) primary as opposed to secondary; confer, compare गौणे कर्मणि दुह्यादेः प्रधाने नीहृकृष्वहाम् । confer, compare also प्रधानकर्मण्याख्येये लादीनाहुर्द्विकर्मणाम् । अप्रधाने दुहादीनाम् M.Bh.on I.4.51
prayatna(1)effort; the word is used in connection with the effort made for producing sound; confer, compare तुल्यास्यप्रयत्नं सवर्णम् P.1.1.9 these efforts are described to be of two kinds बाह्य and आभ्यन्तर of which the latter are considered in determining the cognate nature of letters ( सावर्ण्य ); confer, compareअाभ्यन्तरप्रयत्नाः सवर्णसंज्ञायामाश्रीयन्ते;Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific measure taken for a particular purpose such as marking a letter with a particular tone or accent or dividing a rule, or laying down a modificatory rule or the like; confer, compare सैवाननुवृत्तिः शब्देनाख्यायते प्रयत्नाधिक्येन पूर्वसूत्रेपि संबन्धार्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.22.
pravartanāincitement or inducement which is the sense of 'lin' affixes in general ;confer, compare प्रवर्तनायां लिङ्.
praśleṣa(l)coalescence of two vowels into one, as given in Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.6, and 7, corresponding to the गुण, वृद्वि and दीर्घ substitutes prescribed by the rules आद्गुणः P.IV 1.87; अकः सवर्णे दीर्घः VI.1.101; and वृद्धिरेचि VI. 1.88 which are stated under the jurisdiction of the rule एकः पूर्वपरयोः VI.1.84; (2) finding out the presence of a letter in addition to the letters already present as coalesced, after splitting the combination into its different constituent 1etters. This Practice of finding out an additional letter is resorted to by the commentators only to remove certain difficulties in arriving at some correct forms which otherwise could not be obtained; e. g. see क्ङिति च where क्ङ् is believed to be a combination of ग्, क् and ङ् See प्रश्लिष्ट and प्रश्लिष्टनिर्देश.
prātipadikaliterallyavailable in every word. The term प्रातिपादिक can be explained as प्रतिपदं गृह्णाति तत् प्रातिपदिकम् cf P.IV. 4. 39. The term प्रातिपदिक, although mentioned in the Brahmana works, is not found in the Pratisakhya works probably because those works were concerned with formed words which had been actually in use. The regular division of a word into the base ( प्रकृति ) and the affix ( प्रत्यय ) is available, first in the grammar of Panini, who has given two kinds of bases, the noun-base and the verb-base. The noun-base is named Pratipadika by him while the verb-base is named Dhatu. The definition of Pratipadika is given by him as a word which is possessed of sense, but which is neither a root nor a suffix; confer, compare अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम् . P.I. 2.45. Although his definition includes, the krdanta words,the taddhitanta words and the compound words, still, Panini has mentioned them separately in the rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च P. I. 2.45 to distinguish them as secondary noun-bases as compared with the primary noun-bases which are mentioned in the rule अर्थवदधातुरप्रत्ययः प्रातिपदिकम्, Thus,Panini implies four kinds of Pratipadikas मूलभूत, कृदन्त, तद्धितान्त and समास, The Varttikakara appears to have given nine kinds-गुणवचन, सर्वनाम, अव्यय, तद्धितान्त, कृदन्त, समास, जाति, संख्या and संज्ञा. See Varttikas 39 to 44 on P. I. 4. 1. Later on, Bhojaraja in his SringaraPrakasa has quoted the definition अर्थवदधातु given by Panini, and has given six subdivisions.: confer, compare नामाव्ययानुकरणकृत्तद्धितसमासाः प्रातिपदिकानि Sr. Prak. I. page 6. For the sense conveyed by a Pratipadika or nounbase, see प्रातिपदिकार्थ.
prātipadikārthadenoted sense of a Pratipadika or a noun-base. Standard grammarians state that the denotation of a pratipadika is five-fold viz. स्वार्थ, द्रव्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या and कारक. The word स्वार्थ refers to the causal factor of denotation or प्रवृत्तिनिमित्त which is of four kinds जाति, गुण, क्रिया and संज्ञा as noticed respectively in the words गौः, शुक्लः, चलः and डित्ः. The word द्रव्य refers to the individual object which sometimes is directly denoted as in अश्वमानय, while on some occasions it is indirectly denoted through the genus or the general notion as in ब्राह्मणः पूज्य:, लिङ्ग the gender, संख्या the number and कारक the case-relation are the denotations of the case-terminations, but sometimes as they are conveyed in the absence of a case-affix as in the words पञ्च, दश, and others, they are stated as the denoted senses of the Pratipadika, while the case-affixes are said to indicate them; confer, compare वाचिका द्योतिका वा स्युः शब्दादीनां विभक्तयः Vakyapadiya.
prātiśākhyaa work on Vedic grammar of a specific nature, which is concerned mainly with the changes, euphonic and others, in the Pada text of the Samhita as compared with the running text, the Samhita itselfeminine. The Pratisakhya works are neither concerned with the sense of words, nor with their division into bases and affixes, nor with their etymology. They contain, more or less,Vedic passages arranged from the point of view of Samdhi. In the Rk Pratisakhya, available to-day, topics of metre, recital, phonetics and the like are introduced, but it appears that originally the Rk Pratisakhya, just like the Atharva Pratisakhya, was concerned with euphonic changes, the other subjects being introduced later on. The word प्रातिशाख्य shows that there were such treatises for everyone of the several Sakhas or branches of each Veda many of which later on disappeared as the number of the followers of those branches dwindledition Out of the remaining ones also, many were combined with others of the same Veda. At present, only five or six Pratisakhyas are available which are the surviving representatives of the ancient ones - the Rk Pratisakhya by Saunaka, the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, the Vajasaneyi PratiSakhya by Katyayana, the Atharva Pratisakhya and the Rk Tantra by Sakatayana, which is practically a Pratisakhya of the Sama Veda. The word पार्षद or पारिषद was also used for the Pratisakhyas as they were the outcome of the discussions of learned scholars in Vedic assemblies; cf परिषदि भवं पार्षदम्. Although the Pratisakhya works in nature, are preliminary to works on grammar, it appears that the existing Pratisakhyas, which are the revised and enlarged editions of the old ones, are written after Panini's grammar, each one of the present Prtisakhyas representing, of course, several ancient Pratisakhyas, which were written before Panini. Uvvata, a learned scholar of the twelfth century has written a brief commentary on the Rk Pratisakhya and another one on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. The Taittiriya PratiSakhya has got two commentaries -one by Somayarya, called Tribhasyaratna and the other called Vaidikabharana written by Gopalayajvan. There is a commentary by Ananta bhatta on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. These commentaries are called Bhasyas also.
prāthamakalpikaof the first type or kind; primary, as opposed to secondary; confer, compare अयं खल्वपि बहुव्रीहिरस्त्येव प्राथमकल्पिकां यस्मिनैकपद्यमैकस्वर्यमेकविभक्तिकत्वं च, M.Bh. on P. I. I. 29, I. 1. 30; I. 2. 42; cf also अथवेह कौचित् प्राथमकल्पिकौ प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ कौचित् क्रियया वा गुणेन वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. II. 2. 29 Vart. 15.
barnel[ BURNELL., Dr.]a European Sanskrit scholar who has written a learned booklet 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' which discusses the problem of the Aindra grammar. See ऐन्द्र.
bahiraṅgaa rule or operation which is बहिरङ्ग (literally external); the word बहिरङ्ग is used in grammar in connection with a rule or operation, the cause ( निमित्त )of which occurs later in place or time than the cause of the other which is called अन्तरङ्ग. For the various kinds of बहिरङ्गत्व see the word अन्तरङ्ग where the kinds of अन्तरङ्गत्व are given.
bahiraṅgāsiddhatvainvalidity i. e. nonoccurrence or non-application of a bahiranga rule or operation before the antaranga operation which is looked upon as stronger occurring earlier to the mind, or in the wording, as it does.
bahuvrīhia compound similar in meaning to the word बहुव्रीहि ( possessed of much rice ) which, in sense shows quite a distinct object than those which are shown by the constituent members of the compound; a relative or adjective compound. There are various kinds of the Bahuvrihi compound such as समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुव्रीहि, दिग्बहुव्रीहि, सहबहुव्रीहि, नञ्बहुव्रीहि, and अनेकपदबहुव्रीहि which depend upon the specific peculiarity noticed in the various cases. Panini in his grammar has not given any definition of बहुव्रीहि, but has stated that a compound other than those already given viz. अव्ययीभाव, द्वन्द्व and तत्पुरुष, is बहुव्रीहि and cited under Bahuvrihi all cases mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf शेषो बहुव्रीहिः II. 3.23-28; also confer, compare अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.6; II. 1.20; II. 1.49.
bahvapekṣaliterally depending on many; the word is used in the sense of depending on many causal factors ( निमित्तानि ) and given as the definition of a kind of बहिरङ्ग by some grammarians; confer, compare अल्पापेक्षमन्तरङ्गं बह्वपेक्षं बहिरङ्गम् . This kind of अन्तरङ्गबहिरङ्गत्व, cited by Kaiyata is, however, disapproved by Nagesabhatta; confer, compare बहुिरङ्गान्तरङ्गाशब्दाभ्यां बह्वपेक्षत्वाल्पापेक्षत्वयोः शब्दमर्यादया अलाभाच्च । तथा सति असिद्धं बह्वपेक्षमल्पापेक्षे इत्येव वदेत् । Par. Sek. on Pari. 50.
bāhya(प्रयत्न)external effort; the term is used many times in connection with the external effort in the production of articulate sound, as different from the internal effort अाभ्यन्तरप्रयत्न. The external effort is described to be consisting of 11 kinds; confer, compare बाह्यप्रयत्नस्त्वेकादशधा । विवारः संवारः श्वासो नादो घोषोSघोषोSल्पप्राणो महाप्राण उदात्तोनुदात्तः स्वरितश्चेति S.K.on P. I.1.9.
buddhikarmanactivity of the mind of the type of understanding as contrasted with the activity of the sense organs; confer, compare इन्द्रियकर्म समासादनं बुद्धिकर्म व्यवसायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.III. 3. 133 Vart. 8.
bothaliṃgka[BOHTLINGK, OTTO]a German Sanskrit scholar and Grammarian of St.Petersberg, who has written a short gloss in German on Panini's Astadhyayi under the title "Panini's Grammatik" with an introduction and various indexes at the end. He has also critically edited Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
bhakṣyaniyamarestriction regarding edibles of a particular kindeclinable The word is quoted to illustrate the नियमविधि or restrictive rule in grammar. Although the restriction in the instance पञ्च पञ्चनखा भक्ष्याः is of the kind of परिसंख्या and called परिसंख्या, and not नियम, by the Mimamsakas, the grammarians call it a niyamavidhi. There is no परिसंख्याविधि according to grammarians; they cite only two kinds of vidhi viz. simple vidhi or apurva vidhi and niyamavidhi.
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhāvavikārakinds of verbal activity which are described to be six in number viz. production, existence, transformation, growth, decay and destruction. These six modes of existence first mentioned by Vāŗșyayani and quoted by Yāska are explained philosophically by Bhartŗhari as a mere appearance of the Śabdabrahman or Sattā when one of its own powers, the time factor ( कालशक्ति ) is superimposed upon it, and as a result of that superimposition, it (id est, that is the Śabdabrahman) appears as a process; confer, compare षड् भावाविकारा भवन्ति इति वार्ष्यायणि: | जायते अस्ति विपरिणमते वर्धते अपक्षीयते विनश्यति इति । Nir.I.2; confer, compare also Vākyapadiya III.30.
bhāṣyaa learned commentary on an original work, of recognised merit and scholarship, for which people have got a sense of sanctity in their mind; generally every Sūtra work of a branch of technical learning (or Śāstra) in Sanskrit has got a Bhāṣya written on it by a scholar of recognised merit. Out of the various Bhāṣya works of the kind given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., the Bhāṣya on the Vyākaraṇa sūtras of Pāṇini is called the Mahābhāṣya, on the nature of which possibly the following definition is based "सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुकारिभिः| स्वपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ।" In books on Sanskrit Grammar the word भाष्य is used always for the Mahābhāṣya. The word भाष्य is sometimes used in the Mahābhāṣya of Patanjali (confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये III.3.19, IV.4.67) where the word may refer to a work like लघुभाष्य which Patañjali may have written, or may have got available to him as written by somebody else, before he wrote the Mahābhāṣya.
bhūmanplurality of the individuals referred to; confer, compare बहोर्नञ्वदुत्तरपदभूम्नि P. VI.2.175.
bhūmādithe limited senses भूमन् (plurality) and others in which भतुप् and other possessive taddhita affixes should take place, and not in the general sense of the 'presence at one place' as also 'the possession by some one individual;' confer, compare भूमनिन्दाप्रशंसासु नित्ययोगेतिशायने । संसर्गेस्तिविवक्षायां भवन्ति मतुबादय: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 2.94.
bhedaka(1)literallydistinguishing; differentiating; cf भेदकत्वात्स्वरस्य | भेदका उदात्तादय: | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 13; (2) adjective; confer, compare भेदकं विशेषणं भेद्यं विशेष्यम् Kāś. on P. II: 1.57; (3) variety; kind; confer, compare सामान्यस्य विशेषो भेदकः प्रकार: Kāś. on P.V. 3.23; (4) indicating, suggesting, as contrasted with वाचक; confer, compare संबन्धस्य तु भेदक: Vākyapadīya.
matuptaddhita affix. affix मत् changed in some cases to वत् (cf मादुपधायाश्च मतोर्वोऽयवादिभ्यः P. VIII. 2.9), applied to any noun or substantive in the sense of 'who possesses that,' or 'which contains it,' or in the sense of possession as popularly expressedition The affix is called possessive affix also, and is very commonly found in use; e. g. गोमान्, वृक्षवान् , यवमान् , et cetera, and others confer, compare तदस्यास्त्यस्मिन्निति मतुप् P. V. 2.94. The very general sense of 'possession' is limited to certain kinds of possession by the Vārttikakāra in the following stanza; भूमनिन्दाप्रशंसासु नित्ययोगेतिशायने | संसर्गेऽस्तिविवक्षायां भवन्ति मतुबादय: confer, compare Kāś. on P. V. 2.94. There are other taddhita affix. affixes prescribed in the same sense as मतुप्, such as the affixes लच् (V. 2.96-98), इलच् (99, 100, 105, 117), श and न (100), ण (101), विनि (102, 121, 122), इनि (102, 115, 116, 128, 129-137), अण् (103, 104), उरच् (106), र (107), म (108), व ( 109, 110), ईरन् and ईरच् (111), वलच् (112, 113), ठन् (115, 116), ठञ् (118, 119), यप् (120), युस् (123, 138, 140), ग्मिनि (124), आलच् and आटच् (125), अच् (127), and ब, भ, यु, ति, तु, त and यस् each one applied to specifically stated words. मतुप् is also specially prescribed after the words headed by रस (confer, compare रसादिभ्यश्च P. V. 2.95) in supersession of some of the other affixes mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. which would take place in such cases, if मतुप् were not prescribed by the rule रसादिभ्यश्च. The portion of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. prescribing the possessive affixes is named मतुबधिकार (P. V. 2.92 to 140).
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
mahāsaṃjñāa long term, as contrasted with the very short terms टि, घु, भ, इत् and others introduced by Panini in his grammar for the sake of brevity. These long terms such as सर्वनाम, अब्यय,परस्मैपद, अात्मनेपद, and many others were widely in use at the time of Panini and hence he could not but pick them up in his grammar in spite of his strenuous attempts at brevity. The commentators, however, find out a motive for his doing this viz. that appropriate words only could be understood by those terms and not others; confer, compareमहासंज्ञाकरणेन तदनुगुणानामेव अत्र संनिवेशात् । S.K. on सर्वादीने सर्वनामानि P. I.1.27.
mālāa variety of the utterance of the Veda-Samhita ( वेदपाठ): a kind of Krama-Patha, one of the eight artificial recitations.
mugdhabodhaliterally instructions to the ignorant: a treatise on grammar similar to the Astadhyayi of Panini but much shorter, written by Bopadeva or Vopadeva an inhabitant of the greater Maharastra in the Vardha district, in the thirteenth century. After the fall of the Hindu rulers in Bengal, treatises like भाषावृत्ति and others written by eastern grammarians fell into the back-ground and their place was taken up by easier treatises written by Bopadeva and others.Many commentaries were written upon the Mugdhabodha, of which the Vidyanivsa is much known to grammarians
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yastaddhita affix. affix य with mute स् to indicate the application of the term पद् to the preceding base as a consequence of which the final म् of the words कम् and शम्, after which यस् is prescribed, gets changed into anusvara e. g. कंयु:, दंयु:: cf P.W.2.138.
yuckrt affix यु changed into अन, (1) applied in the sense of 'a habituated agent' to intransitive roots in the sense of movement or utterance, to Atmanepadi roots beginning with a consonant, to the roots जु, चेकम् सृ, शुच्, कुघ्, as also to roots in the sense of decoration: exempli gratia, for example चलन:, शब्दन:: cf P.III. 2. 148-15I: (2) applied to causal roots, as also to the roots आस् श्रन्थ् and others in the sense of verbal activity when the word so formed has always the feminine gender; exempli gratia, for example कारणा, हृरणा, आसना, घट्टना,वेदना et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.III.3.107 and the Varttikas thereon; (3) applied to roots ending in अा and preceded by the indeclinables ईषद्, दुस् or सु in the sense of easy or difficult for obtainment and, wherever seen to any root in the Vedic language, as also to some other roots as found in actual use in the classical literature; e. g. ईषद्दानो गौर्मवता, दु्ष्पानः, सुपान: et cetera, and others सूपसदन:, दुर्योधनः, दुर्मर्षण: et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.III.8.128-130.
yaugikabased on derivation; etymological; one of the kinds of words रूढ, यौगिक, योगरूढ and यौगिकरूढ; confer, compare सैन्धवशब्दो लवणे उभयलिङ्ग:। यौगिकस्याभिधेयवल्लिङ्गम् l Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.4.31.
rathaname of one of the eight kinds of recitals of the Veda Samhita by dividing it into the component words ( पद ) and reciting the component words by repeating them, in their regular order and reverse order too.
rūḍhiconvention; usage; custom. The word रूढि is given along with योग ( derivation ) as the basis of the use of words which are described to be of four kinds; see रूढ a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. confer, compare नैगमरूढिभवं हि सुसाधु P. III 3. 1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
rūpātideśathe actual replacement of the original in the place of the substitute by virtue of the rule स्थानिवदादेशोनल्विधौ P. I. 1. 56; one of the two kinds of स्थानिवद्भाव wherein the word-form of the original ( स्थानी ) is put in the place of the substitute (आदेश); the other kind of स्थानिवद्भाव being called कार्यातिदेश by means of which grammatical operations caused by the original ( स्थानी ) take place although the substitute (आदेश) has been actually put in the place of the original. About the interpretation of the rule द्विर्वचनेचि P. I.1.59, the grammarians accept the view of रूपातिदेश; confer, compare रूपातिदेशश्चायं नियतकालस्तेन कृते द्विर्वचने पुन: आदेशरूपमेवावतिष्ठते | पपतुः पपुः | अातो लोप इटि च इत्याकारलोपे कृते तस्य स्थानिवद्भावात् एकाचो द्बे० इति द्विर्वचनं भवति Kāś on P.I.1.59; confer, compare also रूपातिदेशश्चायम् | द्विर्वचनेचि इत्यत्रास्य भाष्ये पाठात् | Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.VII.1.95 96.
l(1)a consonant of the dental class which is a semi-vowel ( यण् ) with liquid contact in the mouth, and which is inaspirate ( अल्पप्राण ),voiced ( घोष ) and both nasalised and unnasalised; (2) name in general ( लकार ) given to the personal endings applied to roots in the ten tenses and moods which take different substitutes ति, त:, अन्ति et cetera, and others and have various modifications and augments in the different tenses and moods; (3) substituted as a semi-vowel ( यण् ) for the vowel ऌ followed by any other vowel in the euphonic combinations; (4)applied at the beginning of nontaddhita affixes as a mute letter indicating the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix; confer, compare लिति; P. VI. 1.193; ( 5 ) substituted for त्, थ्, द्, घ् or न् before ल्, confer, compare P.VIII.4. 60; (6) substituted under certain conditions for the consonant र् (a) of the root कृप्, (b) of prefixes प्र and परा before the root अय्, (c) of the root गॄ in frequentative forms and optionally before affixes beginning with a vowel, and (d ) of the word परि before घ and अङ्क; confer, compare P. VIII. 2. 18 to 22. _ ल (1) consonant ल्; see ल् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.' (2) a general term usually used by ancient grammarians to signifyलोप (elision or disappearance) of a letter or a syllable or a word; confer, compare सर्वसादेर्द्विगोश्च ल: | सवार्तिक:, द्वितन्त्र: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.IV.2.60; (3) taddhita affix. affix ल added to the word क्लिन्न when चिल् and पिल् are substituted for the word क्लिन्न; e.g, चिल्लः, पिल्ल: confer, compare P. V. 2.33 Vārt 2.
lakṣaṇa(1)a rule or a sūtra composed by the ancient Sūtrakāras; the word is very frequently used in this sense by the Bhāşyakāra and later commentators; confer, compare लक्ष्यलक्षणे व्याकरणम्; confer, compare also लक्षणं हि नाम ध्वनति, भ्रमति मुहूर्तमपि नावतिष्ठते M.Bh on P.I.1.3 Vārt 10; (2) characteristic or sign; confer, compare लक्षणेनाभिप्रती आभिमुख्ये P. II. 1. 14; confer, compare also P.I.4.90 and III. 2.12; (3) indirect way of expression; confer, compare लक्षणप्रतिपदोक्तयोः प्रतिपदोक्तत्यैव ग्रहणम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 105.
laghuparibhāṣāvṛttian independent work on Paribhāşās written by Puruşottamadeva in the twelfth century A. D. called लघुपरिभाषावृत्ति in contrast with the बृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति of सीरदेव. The Vŗtti is named ' Lalitā ' also, by the author.
ghumañjūṣāname of an independent work on the meaning of words and their interpretation written by Nāgeśa of which the परमलघुमञ्जूषा is a popular short extract by the author himselfeminine.
laṭgeneral personal ending applied to roots (1 ) to show the present time for which the personal endings ति त:...महि are substituted for the formation of verbs and अत् ( शतृ ) and आन or मान ( शानच् ) for the formation of the present participle; (2) to show past time when the indeclinable स्म is used in the sentence along with the verbal form or when the indeclinables ननु, न, नु, पुरा, यावत्, कदा, कर्हि et cetera, and others are used along with the verbal form under specific conditions; e. g. कटं करोति देवदत्त:, यजति स्म युधिष्ठिर:, अहं नु करोमि, वसन्तीह पुरा छात्रा:, यावद् भुङ्क्ते et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. III. 2.118-123, III. 3.4-9.
liṅgānuśāsanaṭīkāname of a commentary on Pāņini's लिङ्गानुशासन; some commentaries of this kind are the लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिका by सुजनपण्डित,लिङ्गार्थचन्द्रिकाप्रकाश by चकोर, लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by दुर्गोत्तम and लिङ्गानुशासनटीका by तारानाथ.
luptathat which has been elided or dropped during the process of the formation of words. As elision or लोप is looked upon as a kind of substitutē, in short a zerosubstitutē, the convention of the substitute being looked upon as the original one, viz.the sthānivadbhāva, applies to it.
leśasuch a slow or indistinct utterance or pronunciation of the letter य् or व् preceded by अ, as shows that it is almost droppedition This indistinct or slurred utterance of य् or व, which is described as advocated by the Prātiśākhyakāra Vātsapra, corresponds to the utterance of य् or व् with a very low tone as mentioned by Pāņini in the rule व्योर्लघुप्रयत्नतरः शाकटायनस्य; exempli gratia, for example अाप उन्दन्तु; या जाता ओषधयः et cetera, and others; confer, compare लेशो वात्सप्रस्य एतयोः T.Pr. 10.23; confer, compare also लेशेन प्रयत्नशैथिल्येन ब्यञ्जनानां वचनमुच्चारणं क्रियते Uvvața on R.Pr. XIV.5.
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
varṇānarthavattvathe view that letters do not possess the sense, as individually in every letter no separate sense ; is seen: confer, compare अनर्थकास्तु et cetera, and others Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 5, Vart.14 and 15.
varṇārthavattvathe theory or view that individual letters are severally possessed of different senses. For instance, the difference in the meanings of the words कूप, यूप, and सृप is due to the difference in their initial letter. The theory is not acceptable to the Vaiyakaranas nor the theory वर्णानर्थवत्व given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. They follow the theory of संघातार्थवत्त्व i. e. sense given by a group of words together. See M.Bh, on Siva Sutra 5, Varttikas 9 to 15.
varṇaukadeśaa part or a portion of a combined letter id est, that isसंयुक्तस्वर or संयुक्तव्यञ्जन. The diphthongs or संयुक्तस्वरs are divisible into two Svaras, for instance ऐ into अा and ए, औ into अा and ओ. Similarly double consonants like क्कू, च्च्, क्म्, क्त् et cetera, and others are also divisible. Regarding the point raised whether the individual parts can be looked upon as separate letters for undergoing or causing a grammatical operation,the decision of the grammarians is that they cannot be looked upon as separate, when they are completely mixed as the dipthongs; confer, compareनाक्यपवृक्तस्यावयवस्य तद्वधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 3, 4 Vart. 6.
vardhamāna(1)a long vowel;(2)name of a famous ]ain grammarian, disciple of Govindasuri, who lived in the beginning of the twelfth century A.D.and wrote a metrical work on ganas or groups of words in grammar, named गणरत्नमहोदधि, and also a commentary on it. The work consists of 8 chapters and has got some commentaries besides the well-known one by the author himselfeminine. He also wrote two other works on grammar कातन्त्रविस्तर and क्रियागुप्तक as also a few religious books.
vākaranāgal[WACKERNAGELL]German Professor and scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who collaborated in the work of editing 'Altindisch Grammatik'.
vākyasaṃskārapakṣathe grammarian's theory that as the individual words have practically no existence as far as the interpretation or the expression of sense is concerned, the sentence alone being capable of conveying the sense, the formation of individual words in a sentence' is explained by putting them in a sentence and knowing their mutual relationship. The word गाम् cannot be explained singly by showing the base गो and the case ending अम् unless it is seen in the sentence गाम् अानय; confer, compare यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे कृष्णादिसंबुद्धयन्त उपपदे ऋधेः क्तिनि कृते कृष्ण ऋध् ति इति स्थिते असिद्धत्वात्पूर्वमाद्गुणे कृते अचो रहाभ्यामिति द्वित्वं .. Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 99The view is put in alternation with the other view, viz. the पदसंस्कारपक्ष which has to be accepted in connection with the गौणमुख्यन्याय; cf पदस्यैव गौणार्थकत्वस्य ग्रहेण अस्य ( गौणमुख्यन्यायस्य) पदकार्यविषयत्वमेवोचितम् | अन्यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे तेषु तदनापत्तिः Par. Sek. on Pari. 15, The grammarians usually follow the वाक्यसंकारपक्ष.
vākyārthathe meaning of a sentence, which comes as a whole composite idea when all the constituent words of it are heard: confer, compare पदानां सामान्ये वर्तमानानां यद्विशेषेSवस्थानं स वाक्यार्थ:, M.Bh. on P.I.2.45 Vart. 4. According to later grammarians the import or meaning of a sentence ( वाक्यार्थ ) flashes out suddenly in the mind of the hearer immediately after the sentence is completely uttered, The import is named प्रतिभा by Bhartrhari, confer, compare Vakyapadiya II.45; confer, compare also वाक्यार्थश्च प्रतिभामात्रविषय: Laghumanjusa. For details and the six kinds of vakyartha, see Vakyapadiya II.154.
vācakaexpressive, as contrasted with द्योतक्र, व्यञ्जक, सूचक and भेदक which ७ mean suggestive; the term is used in connection with words which directly convey their sense by denotation, as opposed to words which convey indirectly the sense or suggest it as the prefixes or Nipatas do.
vājapyāyanaan ancient grammarian who holds the view that words denote always the jati i.e they always convey the generic sense and that the individual object or the case is understood in connection with the statement or the word,as a natural course,when the purpose is not served by taking the generic sense; confer, compare अाकृत्यभिधानाद्वा एकं शब्दं विभक्तौ वाजप्यायन अाचार्यो न्याय्यं मन्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.2.64 Vart. 35.
vāṇīspeech; utterance; the same as वाच् which is believed to be of four kinds as cited by the grammarians and explained by Bhartrhari; the four kinds are based upon the four places of origin, the three first places belonging to the inarticulate speech and the fourth belonging to the articulate one: cfचत्वारि वाक्परिमिता पदानि तानि विदुर्ब्राह्मण य मनीषिणः | गुहा त्रीणि निहिता नेङ्गयन्तिं तुरीयं वाचेी मनुष्या वदन्ति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I Ahnika l and the Pradipa and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon.
vāmananame of one of the joint authors of the well-known gloss or वृति upon the Sutras of Panini, who lived in the seventh century A. D. It cannot be ascertained which portion of the Kasika was written by Vamana and which by his colleague जयादित्य, There was another famous scholar of Kashmir by name Vamana who flourished in the tenth century and who wrote an independent grammar treatise विश्रान्तविद्याधर, together with उणादसूत्रवृत्ति and लिङ्गानुशासन.
vāyuair or प्राण, which is believed to spring up from the root of the navel and become a cause (even a material cause according to some scholars) of sound of four kinds produced at four different places, the last kind being audible to us; confer, compare प्राणे वाणिनभिव्यज्य वर्णेष्वेवोपलीयते Vakyapadiya I.116;confer, compare also R.Pr.XIII. 13, V.Pr. I.7-9; T.Pr.II.2: Siksa of Panini st. 6.
vikampitaa fault in the pronunciation of vowels, the utterance being attended with a kind of tremor; confer, compare ग्रस्तं निरस्त...विकम्पितम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). at the end of Ahnika 1.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vigrahalit, separation of the two parts of a thing; the term is generally applied to the separation of the constituent words of a compound word: it is described to be of two kinds : ( a ) शास्त्रीयविग्रहृ or technical separation; e. g. राजपुरुष्: into राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु and ( 2 ) लौकिकविग्रहं or common or popular separation ; e. g. राजपुरूष: into राज्ञ: पुरुष:. It is also divided into two kinds according to the nature of the constituent words (a) स्वपदाविग्रह separation by means of the constituent words, exempli gratia, for example राजहितम् into राज्ञे हृितम्;(b) अस्वपदविग्रह, e. g. राजार्थम् into राज्ञे इदम् ;or exempli gratia, for example सुमुखीं into शोभनं मुखं अस्याः confer, compare M.Bh. on P.V.4.7. The compounds whose separation into constituent words cannot be shown by those words (viz. the constituent words) are popularly termed nityasamsa. The term नित्यसमास is explained as नित्यः समासो नित्यसमासः | यस्य विग्रहो नास्ति । M.Bh. on P.II.2.19 Vart. 4. The upapadasamsa is described as नित्यसमास. Sometimes especially in some Dvandva compounds each of the two separated words is capable of giving individually the senses of both the words exempli gratia, for example the words द्यावा and क्षामा of the compound द्यावाक्षामा. The word विग्रह is found used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of the separate use of a word as contrasted with the use in a compound; cf अच्छेति विग्रहे प्लुतं भवति R.Pr.VII.1. विग्रहृ is defined as वृत्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः in the Siddhantakaumudi.
vicikitsārthīyathe indeclinable नूनम् called विचिकित्साथीर्य in the Nirukta; the word विचिकित्सा is explained as confirmation after deliberation by Durgacarya. cf भाषायाम् । उभयमन्वध्यायम् | विचिकित्सार्थीयश्च पदपूरणश्च । नूनमिति विचिकित्साथींय: Nirukta of Yāska.I.5.
vicitraof various or wonderful kinds beyond our ken or comprehension confer, compare विचित्रास्तद्धितवृत्तय: M.Bh. on P.II. 4.32 Vart. 7; VI. 1. 99 Vart. 2.
vibhāktisvarapratirūpakasimilar in form to a word ending in a case-affix or to a vowel. Such words are looked upon, and are treated as indeclinables exempli gratia, for example शनै:, चिरेण, अस्ति, उ, ए et cetera, and others; confer, compare the usual expressions तिडन्तप्रतिरूपकमव्ययम् et cetera, and others confer, compare विभक्तिस्वरप्रतिरूपकाश्च निपाता भवन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII.3.1: confer, compare also उपसर्गविभक्तिस्वरप्रतिरूपकाश्च निपाताः । a gaṇasūtra inside the चादिगण mentioned in P.I.4.57.
vibhaktyarthapradhānaan indeclinable, which is generally described as having the sense of a case affix as predominant in it: exempli gratia, for example तत्र, अधः, नीचैः et cetera, and others; some indeclinables have the sense of a root viz. the verb-activity as predominant: confer, compare किंचिदव्ययं विभक्त्यर्थप्रधानं किचित् क्रियाप्रधानम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.38.
vibhāṣāoptionally, alternatively; the word is explained by Pāṇini as नवा in the rule न वेति विभाषा (P.I.1.44)in consonance with its derivation from the root भाष् with वि; confer, compare नेति प्रतिषेधे वेति विकल्पस्तयोः प्रतिषेधविकल्पयोर्विभाषेत्ति संज्ञा भवति । विभाषाप्रदेशेषु प्रतिषेधविकल्पावुपतिष्ठते | तत्र प्रतिषेधेन समीकृते विषये प्रश्चाद्विकल्पः प्रवर्तते. The option (विभाषा) is further divided into three kind प्राप्ते विभाषा, अप्राप्ते विभाषा and उभयत्र विभाषा. For details see Mahābhāṣya on P. I.1.44.
virāmaan ancient term used in the Prātiśākhya works for a stop or : pause in general at the end of a word, or at the end of the first member of a compound, which is shown split up in the Padapāṭha, or inside a word, or at the end of a word, or at the end of a vowel when it is followed by another vowel. The duration of this virāma is different in different circumstances; but sometimes under the same circumstances, it is described differently in the different Prātiśākhyas. Generally,there is no pause between two consonants as also between a vowel and a consonant preceding or following it.The Taittirīya Prātiśākhya has given four kinds of विराम (a) ऋग्विराम,pause at the end of a foot or a verse of duration equal to three mātrās or moras, (b) पदविराम pause between two words of duration equal to two matras; e. g. इषे त्वा ऊर्जे त्वा, (c) pause between two words the preceding one of which ends in a vowel and the following begins with a vowel, the vowels being not euphonically combined; this pause has a duration of one matra e,g. स इधान:, त एनम् , (d) pause between two vowels inside a word which is a rare occurrence; this has a duration of half a mātrā;e.gप्रउगम्, तितउः; confer, compare ऋग्विरामः पदविरामो विवृत्तिविरामः समानपदविवृत्तिविरामस्त्रिमात्रो द्विमात्र एकमात्रोर्धमात्र इत्यानुपूर्व्येण Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII. 13. The word विवृत्ति is explained as स्वरयोरसंधिः. The vivṛttivirāma is further divided into वत्सानुसति which has the preceding vowel short and the succeeding long, वत्सानुसारिणी which has the preceding vowel a long one and the succeeding vowel a short one, पाकवती which has both the vowels short, and पिपीलिका which has got both , the vowels long. This fourfold division is given in the Śikṣā where their duration is given as one mātrā, one mātrā, three-fourths of a mātrā and one-fourth of a mātrā respectively. The duration between the two words of a compound word when split up in the पदपाठ is also equal to one mātrā; confer, compare R.Pr.I.16. The word विराम occurs in Pāṇini's rule विरामोs वसानम् P.I. 4.110 where commentators have explained it as absence; confer, compare वर्णानामभावोवसानसंज्ञः स्यात् S.K.on P. I.4.110: confer, compare also विरतिर्विरामः । विरम्यते अनेन इति वा विरामः Kāś. on P.I.4.110. According to Kāśikā even in the Saṁhitā text, there is a duration of half a mātrā between the various phonetic elements, even between two consonants or between a vowel and a consonant, which, however, is quite imperceptible; confer, compare परो यः संनिकर्षो वर्णानां अर्धमात्राकालव्यवधानं स संहितासंज्ञो भवति Kāś. on P. I.4.109 confer, compare also विरामे मात्रा R.T.35; confer, compare also R.Pr.I.16 and 17. For details see Mahābhāṣya on P.I.4.109 and I.4.110.
vilambitaa kind of tone where the interval between the utterance of two letters as also the time required for the utterance of a letter is comparatively longer than in the other two kinds, viz. द्रुत and मध्य; confer, compare ये हि द्रुतायां वृत्तौ वर्णाः त्रिभागाधिकास्ते मध्यमायाम्,ये मध्यमायां वर्णास्त्रिभागाधिकास्ते विलम्बितायाम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.70: confer, compare also द्रुतविलम्बितयोश्चानुपदेशात् P. I.1.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 11.
vilambitā vṛttiretarding or slow manner of speech in which the letters are uttered quite distinctly; this kind of speech is followed by the preceptor while teaching Veda to his pupils; confer, compare अभ्यासार्थे द्रुतां वृत्ति प्रयोगार्थे तु मध्यमाम् । शिष्याणामुपदेशार्थे कुर्याद् वृत्तिं विलम्बिताम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 19. confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 24. See विलम्बित a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
viśrāntavidyādharaname of a grammar work of a general type which once occupied a prominent position and was studied as a text book of grammar, representing an independent system. The work is referred to by Hemacandra and Haribhadra. It is attributed to Vāmana who may be the same as one of the joint writers of the Kāśikāvṛtti. In that case the date of the work is the 7th century A. D.;confer, compare the popular verse परेत्र पाणिनीयज्ञाः केचित्कालपकोविदा: । एकेकं विश्रान्तविद्याः स्युरन्ये संक्षिप्तसारकाः quoted in Vol.VII p. 388 Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya D.E. Society's edition.
visargaaspiration, leaving of the breath generally at the completion of the utterance of a word when there is a pause; the term विसर्जनीय was in use in ancient times. Although not mentioned in his alphabet by Pāṇini, this Phonetic element, visarga, is looked upon as a letter; it is mentioned as one of the letters in the Śikṣā and the Prātiśākhya works and Patañjali has advised its inclusion in the alphabet. As visarga cannot be found in use independently of another letter (which is any vowel after which it occurs) it is called अयोगवाह.
vugeneral term for the augment वुक् and the affixes वुक्, वुच्, वुञ् and वुन् After the indicatory letter has disappeared the remnant वु of the affixes and not of the augment, is always changed into अक; confer, compare युवो. P. VII.1.1.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛddhinimittaliterally cause of Vrddhi (वृद्धेर्निमित्तम्) such as the employment of the indicatory letter ञ् or ण् in an affix or the lettter क् in taddhita affix.affixes; the term is, however, found used in the sense of having in it a cause of Vrddhi, id est, that is an indicatory letter ञ्, ण् or क्.; cf वृद्धिनिमित्तस्य च तद्धितस्यारक्तविकारे P. VI. 3.39. confer, compare वृद्धेर्निमित्तं यस्मिन्स वृद्धिनिमित्त: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. I.
veṭa term applied to roots which optionally admit the application of the augment इ (इट्) to the Ardhadhatuka affixes placed after them, e. g. roots having got the indicatory vowel ऊ added to them as also the roots स्वृ, सू, धू and the roots headed by रध् as also some specifically mentioned roots under certain conditions; cf P. VIl. 2.44-51.
vaidyanāthaVaidyanatha Payagunde, a famous grammarian of the eighteenth century, who was one of the chief pupils of Nagesa and who prepared a line of pupils at Varanasi. He has written learned commentaries on standard works on grammar, the principal ones being the Prabha on the Sabdakaustubha, the Bhavaprakasika on the Brhaccabdendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the LaghuSabdendusekhara, the Kasika or Gada on the Paribhasendusekhara and an independent short treatise named Rapratyaya-khandana
vyaktadistinctly perceived i e. perceived with reference to the individual referred to, which enables the speaker to apply the specific affixes in the sense of gender and number; cf, प्रातिपदिकं चाप्युपदिष्टुं सामान्यभूतेर्थे वर्तते | सामान्ये वर्तमानस्य व्यक्तिरुपजायते | व्यक्तस्य सतो लिङ्गसंख्याभ्यामन्वितस्य बाह्यनार्थेन यॊगॊ भवति । M.Bh. on P.I.1.57.
vyakti(1)literallydistinct manifestation, as for instance that of the generic features in the individual object; confer, compareसामान्ये वर्तमानस्य व्याक्तिरुपजायत, M.Bh. on P.I.1,57; (2) gender, which in fact, is the symbol of the manifestation of the generic property in the individual object; confer, compareहरीतक्यादिषु व्यक्ति: P.I.2.52 Vart. 3, as also लुपि युक्तवद् व्यक्तिवचने P. I.2.5I: (3) individual object; confer, compare व्यक्तिः पदार्थ:.
vyaktipadārthavādathe same as द्रव्यपदार्थवाद; the view that a word denotes the individual object and not the generic nature. The oldest grammarian referred to as holding this view, is व्याडि who preceded Patanjali.
vyayaliterallyloss; disappearance the word is used in the sense of inflectional changes. An indeclinable is called अव्यय because it has no inflectional changes. cf तत्कथमनुदात्तप्रकृति नाम स्यात् | दृष्टव्ययं तु भवति । Nirukta of Yāska.I.8; V.23.
vyavadhāyakacausing an intervention; intervener which is required to be of a different kind; cf अतज्जातीयकं व्यवधायकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.7. Wart 8.
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
vyāptioccupation; presence comprehensive nature; cf व्याप्तिमत्वात्तु शब्दस्य Nir.I.2, where व्याप्ति refers to the permanent presence of the word in the minds of the speaker and the hearer, the word शब्द referring to the नित्यशब्द or स्फोट.
vyāpyaliterally that which is occupied; the word refers to a kind of an object where the object is occupied by the verbal activity of the transitive root; the word अाप्य is also used in this sense: confer, compare कर्म निर्वर्त्ये विकार्यं प्राप्यं च ग्रस्य प्रकृत्युच्छेदो गुणान्तरं वोत्पद्यते तद्विकार्यम् SrinagaraPrakasa 2, The term is used as a technical term instead of the term कर्म in the Hemacandra, Candra and other systems of grammar: confer, compare Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. II.2.3;Candra I.1.23.
ś(1)a sibilant letter of the palatal class, possessed of the properties, श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष and कण्ठविवृतत्व; (2) the initial indicatory ( इत् ) letter श् of a non-taddhita affix in Panini's grammar, which is dropped; (3) substitute for च्छ् when followed by an affix beginning with a nasal consonant; e.g प्रश्न:, confer, compare P.VI.4.19;(4) substitute for स् when followed by श् or any palatal letter;exempli gratia, for example वृक्षश्छादयति वृक्षश्शेते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P. VIII. 4.40.
śā(1)conjugational sign(विकरण) applied to the roots of the sixth conjugation ( तुदादिगण ) in all conjugational tenses and moods ( i, e. the present, the imperfect,the imperative and the potential ) before the personal-endings; confer, compare तुदादिभ्यः शः, P. III.1.77; this sign श ( अ ) has got the initial consonant श्, as an indicatory one, and hence this अ is a Sarvadhatuka affix, but, it is weak and does not cause गुण for the preceding vowel; ( 2 ) taddhita affix. affix श in the sense of possession applied to the words लोमन् and others; e. g. लोमश:, रोमशःconfer, compare P.V.2. 100; (3) krt affix (अ ) applied to the roots पा, घ्रा, ध्मा, धे and दृश् when preceded by a prefix,to the roots लिम्प्, विन्द् et cetera, and othersnot preceded by a prefix, and optionaily to दा and धा of the third conjugation in the sense of an agent'; exempli gratia, for example उत्पिबः, उत्पश्यः, लिम्प:, विन्दः दद:, दायः: confer, compare P.III.1.137-139.
śakandhvādiname of a class of words in which an irregular coalescence of the vowels of the kind of the latter vowel in the place of the former and latter both is observed; exempli gratia, for example शकन्धु:, कुलटा, सीमन्त:,मनीषा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare कन्ध्वादिषु च (पररूपं वाच्यम् ) P.VI.1. 94 Vart. 4.
śaktipotentiality of expressing the sense which is possessed by words permanently with them: denotative potentiality or denotation; this potentiality shows the senses,which are permanently possessed by the words, to the hearer and is described to be of one kind by ancient grammarian as contrasted with the two (अभिघा and लक्षणा) mentioned by the modern ones. It is described to be of two kinds-(a) स्मारिका शक्ति or recalling capacity which combines चैत्रत्व with पाक, and अनुभाविका शक्ति which is responsible for the actual meaning of a sentence. For details see Vakyapadiya III.
śakyawhich forms the object pointed out by means of the potentiality to the hearer by the word (id est, that is शब्द) which directly communicates the sense, in which case it is termed वाचक as contrasted with भेदक or द्योतक when the sense,which is of the type of संबन्ध is conveyed rather indirectly. This nice division into वाचकता and भेदकता was introduced clearly by भर्तृहरि: confer, compare Vakyapadtya Kanda 2.
śatṛkrt affix अत् in the sense of ' the agent of the present time ', applied to any root which takes the Parasmaipada personal affixes confer, compare लट: शतृशानचावप्रथमासमानाधिकरणे P. III. 2.126,8. The words formed with this शतृ (अत्) affix are termed present participles in the declension of which, by virtue of the indicatory vowel ऋ in शतृ, the augment नुम् is inserted after the last vowel of the base, and the root receives such modifications as are caused by a Sarvadhatuka affix, the affix शतृ being looked upon as a Sarvadhatuka affix on account of the indicatory letter श्. The word ending in this affix शतृ governs a noun forming its object, in the accusative case.
śabdaliterally "sound" in general; confer, compare शब्दं कुरु शब्दं मा कार्षीः | ध्वनिं कुर्वनेवमुच्यते | M.Bh. in Ahnika I; confer, compare also शब्दः प्रकृतिः सर्ववर्णानाम् | वर्णपृक्तः: शब्दो वाच उत्पत्तिः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII.1, XXIII.3.In grammar the word शब्द is applied to such words only as possess sense; confer, compare प्रतीतपदार्थको लोके ध्वनि: शब्द: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika 1: confer, comparealso येनोच्चरितेन अर्थः प्रतीयते स शब्दः Sringara Prakasa I; confer, compare also अथ शब्दानुशासनम् M.Bh. Ahnika 1. In the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya, शब्द् is said to be constituted of air as far as its nature is concerned, but it is taken to mean in the Pratisakhya and grammar works in a restricted sense as letters possessed of sense, The vajasaneyiPratisakhya gives four kinds of words तिडू, कृत्, तद्धित and समास while नाम, आख्यात, निपात and उपसर्ग are described to be the four kinds in the Nirukta. As शब्द in grammar, is restricted to a phonetic unit possessed of sense, it can be applied to crude bases, affixes, as also to words that are completely formed with case-endings or personal affixes. In fact, taking it to be applicable to all such kinds, some grammarians have given tweive subdivisions of शब्द, vizप्रक्रुति, प्रत्यय,उपत्कार, उपपद, प्रातिपदिक, विभक्ति, उपसर्जन, समास, पद, वाक्य, प्रकरण and प्रबन्ध; confer, compare Sringara Prakasa I.
śabdadīpikāname of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana by Govindarama.
śabdadyotyatvathe indicatory power to show the sense; the word is used in connection with the potentiality to convey the sense possessed by the Nipatas.
śabdavācyatvaexpression of its sense by a word which occurs to the mind of the hearer as soon as a word is heard.
śabddhārthapratipattiशब्दार्थप्रत्यय knowledge of the meaning of a word from that word when heard, the word being either denotative ( वाचक ) or ind cative ( द्योतक ).
śabdārthasaṃbandhathe connection between a word and its sense which is a permanently established one. According to grammarians,words, their sense and their connection, all the three, are established for ever: confer, compare सिद्धे शव्दार्थसंबन्ध P. I.1. . Varttika 1,and the Bhasya thereon सिद्ध शब्द: अर्थः संबन्धश्चेति | Later grammarians have described twelve kinds of शब्दार्थसंबन्ध viz. अभिधा,विवक्षा, तात्पर्य, प्रविभाग, व्यपेक्ष, सामर्थ्य अन्वय, एकार्थीभाव, दोषहान, गुणोपादान, अलंकारयेाग and रसावियोग: confer, compare Sringaraprakasa.I.
śābdabodhaverbal interpretation; the term is generally used with reference to the verbal interpretation of a sentence as arising from that of the words which are all connected directly or indirectly with the verb-activity. It is defined as पदजन्यपदार्थोपस्थितिजन्यबोध:. According to the grammarians, verbal activity is the chief thing in a sentence and all the other words (excepting the one which expresses verbal activity) are subordinated to the verbal activity and hence are connected with it; confer, compare पदज्ञानं तु करणं द्वारे तत्र पदार्थधीः | शाब्दबोधः फलं तत्र शक्तिधीः सहकारिणी | मुक्तावली III.81.
śāstrascientific treatment of a subject; a system of thoughts giving a scientific treatment of any subject. The word is applied to the rules of Panini and sometimes to an individual rule; confer, compare शास्त्रबाध or अशास्त्रबाध or विप्रतिषेधशास्त्र,frequently used by the commentators; confer, compare न हि संदेहादलक्षणं शास्त्रामित्यर्थः Nagesa's Par. Sek. on Pari. 1; confer, compare पदान्तादिष्वेव विकारशास्त्रम् R.Pr.II.2
śitpossessed of, or characterized by, the indicatory letter श्; the krt affixes which are marked with the indicatory श् are termed Sarvadhatuka affixes (confer, compare P.III.4.113), while, the Adesas or substitutes, marked with the indicatory श्, are substituted for the whole of the Sthanin or the original and not for its final letter according to the rule अलोन्त्यस्य P. I.1.52; e. g. शि is substituted,not for the final स् of जस् and शस् but for the whole जस् and the whole शस्; confer, compare P.I.1.55.
śivabhaṭṭaa grammarian, who wrote a commentary named कुङ्कुमविकास on the Padamanjari of Haradatta. He was the grandson of Nilakantha Diksita who was also a grammarian and who wrote an independent work on the Paribhasas, named the Paribhasavrtti.
śuklayajuḥprātiśākhyaname of the Pratisakhya treatise pertaining to the White Yajurveda which is also called the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya. This work appears to be a later one as compared with the other PratiSakhya works and bears much similarity with some of the Sutras of Panini. It is divided into eight chapters by the author and it deals with letters, their origin and their classification, the euphonic and other changes when the Samhita text is rendered into the Pada text, and accents. The work appears to be a common work for all the different branches of the White Yajurveda, being probably based on the individually different Pratisakhya works of the different branches of the Shukla Yajurveda composed in ancient times. Katyayana is traditionally believed to be the author of the work and very likely he was the same Katyayana who wrote the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini.
(l)a sibilant letter of the cerebral class of consonants possessed of the properties श्वास, अघोष, कण्ठविवार and महाप्राण ; (2) mute indicatory letter ष्, attached to nouns as also to affixes with which nouns are formed, such as ष्वुन्, ष्कन्, ष्टरच्, ष्ट्रन् et cetera, and others showing the addition of the feminine affix ई ( ङीष् ); confer, compare षिद्गौरादिभ्यश्च P. IV. 1.41 ; (3) changeable to स् when placed at the beginning of roots in the Dhatupatha except in the case of the roots formed from nouns and the roots ष्ठिव् and ष्वष्क्; (4) substitute for the last consonant of the roots ब्रश्च, भ्रस्ज्, सृज्, मृज्, यज्, राज्, भ्राज्, as also of the roots ending in छ् and श् before a consonant excepting a nasal and a semivowel, as also when the consonant is at the end of the word; e. g. भ्रष्टा, स्रष्टा, यष्टुम् सम्राट् et cetera, and others cf P. VIII.2.36 (5) substitute for a visarjaniya preceded by a vowel except अ and followed by a consonant of the guttural or the labial class which does not begin a different word, as also before the words पाश, कल्प, क, काभ्य et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VIII. 3.39: confer, compare also P. VIII 3.41, 43, 44, 45 and 48 for some specified cases; (6) substitute for स् when placed near a consonant of the cerebral class or near the consonant ष्; e. g. वृक्षष्षण्डे , वृक्षष्टकार: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VIII. 4.41.
ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇaa work dealing with the six kinds of instruments of the verbal activity ( karakas ) written by Trilokanatha.
ṣaṣṭhīthe sixth case; the genitive case. This case is generally an ordinary case or विभक्ति as contrasted with कारकविभक्ति. A noun in the genitive case shows a relation in general, with another noun connected with it in a sentence. Commentators have mentioned many kinds of relations denoted by the genitive case and the phrase एकशतं षष्ठ्यर्थाः (the genitive case hassenses a hundred and one in all),. is frequently used by grammarians confer, compare षष्ठी शेषे P. II. 3.50; confer, compare also बहवो हि षष्ठ्यर्थाः स्वस्वाम्यनन्तरसमीपसमूहविकारावयवाद्यास्तत्र यावन्त: शब्दे संभवन्ति तेषु सर्वेषु प्राप्तेषु नियमः क्रियते षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा इति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.49. The genitive case is used in the sense of any karaka when that karaka ; is not to be considered as a karaka; confer, compare कारकत्वेन अविवक्षिते शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति. A noun standing as a subject or object of an activity is put in the genitive case when that activity is expressed by a verbal derivative , and not by a verb itself; confer, compare कर्तृकर्मणोः कृति P. II. 3 .65. For the senses and use of the genitive case, confer, compare P. II. 3.50 to 73.
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaa tatpurusa compound with the first member (rarely the second member as in the case of अवयवतत्पुरुष ) in the genitive case. The compound is very common as prescribed in the case of a word in the genitive case with any other word connected with it; e. g. राजपुरुषः, गुरुपत्नी et cetera, and others; the other tatpurusa compounds viz. द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष and others prescribed in connection with specific words or kinds of words. The word षष्ठीसमास is also used in this sense.
saṃghātārthacollective sense given by a combination of letters called पदार्थ. When the collective sense is given by a combination of words it is called पदार्थ, and when the idea is complete it is called वाक्यार्थ. Sometimes the meaning of a compound word is taken individually and not. collectively; such a meaning is called संघातविगृहीतार्थ confer, compare नामाख्यातग्रहणं संघातविगृहीतार्थं द्रष्टव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 3.72 Vart. 1.
saṃdehanivṛttyarthalit, meant for the removal of doubt; the word is used in connection with a word or an expression or an addition of a mute letter, as seen in the expression of the sutrakara for the purpose of leaving no kind of doubt regarding the wording or its meaning confer, compare तत्र अवश्यं संदेहनिवृत्त्यर्थं विशेषार्थिना विशेषोनुप्रयोक्तव्यः M.Bh. on P.II. 2.24 Vart. 6.
saṃdhieuphonic combination; phonetic combination of two vowels or two consonants or one vowel and one consonant resulting from their close utterance; many kinds of such combinations and varieties are given in the Pratisakhya works. In the Siddhantakaumudi, Bhattoji Diksita has given five kinds of such Sandhis at the beginning of his work; confer, compare पदान्तपदाद्योः संधिः । यः कश्चिद्वैदिकशास्त्रसंधिरुच्यते स पदान्तपदाद्योर्वेदितव्यः।ते संधयश्चत्वारो भवन्ति । स्वरयोः व्यञ्जनयो: स्वरव्यञ्जनयोश्च Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 3.
saṃsargeliterally contact, connection; (1) contact of the air passing up through the gullet and striking the several places which produce the sound, which is of three kinds, hard, middling and soft; confer, compare संसर्गो वायुस्थानसंसर्गः अभिवातात्मकः स त्रिविधः । अयःपिण्डवद्दारुपिण्डवदूर्णापिण्डवदिति । तदुवतमापिशलशिक्षायाम् । स्पर्शयमवर्णकरो वायुः अय:पिण्डवत्स्थानमापीडयति | अन्तस्थावर्णकरो दांरुपिण्डवत् | ऊष्मस्थस्वरवर्णकर ऊर्णापिण्डवत् commentary on. T, Pr. XXIII. 1 ; ,(2) syntactical connection between words themselves which exists between pairs of words as between nouns and adjectives as also between verbs and the karakas, which is necessary for understanding the meaning of a sentence. Some Mimamsakas and Logicians hold that samsarga itself is the meaning of a sentence. The syntactical relation between two words is described to be of two kinds अभेद-संसर्ग of the type of आधाराधेयभाव and भेदसंसर्ग of the type of विषयविषयिभाव, समवाय, जन्यजनकभाव and the like.
sattāexistence, supreme or universal existence the Jati par excellence which is advocated to be the final sense of all words and expressions in the language by Bhartrhari and other grammarians after him who discussed the interpretation of words. The grammarians believe that the ultimate sense of a word is सत्ता which appears manifold and limited in our everyday experience due to different limitations such as desa, kala and others. Seen from the static viewpoint, सत्ता appears as द्रब्य while, from the dynamic view point it appears as a क्रिया. This सत्ता is the soul of everything and it is the same as शव्दतत्त्व or ब्रह्मन् or अस्त्यर्थ; confer, compare Vakyapadiya II. 12. The static existence, further, is . called व्यक्ति or individual with reference to the object, and जाति with reference to the common form possessed by individuals.
samānādhikaraṇawords which have got the same individual object ( द्रव्य ) referred to by means of their own sense,and which are put in the same case; co-ordinate words; confer, compare तत्पुरुष: समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I. 2.42; confer, compare अधिकरणशब्द: अभिधेयवाची । समानाधिकरण: समानाभिधेयः । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I, 2.42.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
samāhāracollection, collective notion which is one of the four senses of the indeclinable च. The collective notion by nature being single, the dvandva compound formed of words showing such a collection takes the neuter gender and singular number affixes confer, compareयदा तिरोहितावयवविवक्षा संहति: प्रधानं तदा समाहार: Siradeva Pari. 16: confer, compare also P. II.2.29 and II. 1. 51.
samuccayaaccumulation which is one of the four senses of the indeclinable च and which means the anticipation of an allied another by the express mention of one, in which sense the Dvandva compound prescribed by the rule चार्थे द्वन्द्वः does not take place; confer, compare समुच्चय: | प्लक्षश्च इत्युक्ते गम्यत एतन्न्यग्रोधश्चेति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.29 Vart. 15.
samudāyaaggregate, totality, collection of individual members: confer, compare समुदाये प्रवृत्ताः शब्दाः क्वचिदवयवेष्वपि वर्तन्ते also confer, compare समुदाये व्याकरणशब्दः अवयवे नोपपद्यते M.Bh. Ahnika 1 Vart, 14: confer, compare also समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः।Par.Sek.Pari.108.
samuddeśaspecific individual mention or discussion; the term is used .in connection with the several second. tions of the third Kanda or book of Bhartrharis Vakyapadiya.
sarvanighātagrave accent ( अनुदात्त ) for the whole word, generally for a verbal form or a word in the vocative case, if preceded by another word which is not a verb. The term is used in contrast with शेषनिघात the grave accent for the remaining vowels of a word when a particular vowel is definitely fixed as an acute or an independent Svarita or circumflex; confer, compare P.VIII. 1.28 to 74.
sarvaprasaṅgaa presentation of all the substitutes for all the original ones indiscriminately; an application in all cases irrespective of any special consideration: confer, compare स्थानिन एकत्वनिर्देशादनेकादेशनिर्देशाच्च सर्वप्रसङ्ग: M.Bh.on P. I. 1. 50 Vart. l and 12; cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.60, I.3.2, 3,10 etc
savighaof the same kind; having the same accent. सविभाक्तक with the suitable case-affixadded; confer, compare प्रयाजाः सविभक्तिकाः कार्याः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika 1.
sāpekṣawith an expectancy in sense; although in grammar expectancy is at the root of, and forms a sort of a connecting link for, the various kinds of relations which exist between the different words of a sentence which has to give a composite sense, yet, if a word outside a compound is connected with a word inside a compound, especially with a second or further member, the sense becomes ambiguous; and expectancy in such cases is looked upon as a fault; e. g. अप्रविष्टविषयो हि रक्षसाम् Raghu XI. When, however, in spite of the fault of expectancy the sense is clear, the compound is admissible; confer, compare यदि सविशेषणानां वृत्तिर्न वृत्तस्य वा विशेषणं न प्रयुज्यते इत्युच्यते देवदत्तस्य गुरुकुलम् देवदत्तस्य गुरुपुत्रः,अत्र वृत्तिर्न प्राप्नोति। अगुरुकुलपुत्रादीनामिति वक्तव्यम् I Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P II.1.1 ; confer, compare also the expression सापेक्षत्वेपि गमकत्वात्समास: often used by commentators.
sāmavedprātiśākhyaname of a Pratisakhya work on Samaveda. It is probable that there were some Pratisakhya works written dealing with the different branches or Sakhas of the Samaveda, as could be inferred from indirect references to such works. For instance in the Mahabhasya there is a passage "ननु च भोश्छन्दोगानां सात्यमुग्रिराणायनीयाः अर्धमेकारमर्धमोकारं चाधीयते। ..पार्षदकृतिरेषां तत्रभवताम् " which refers to such works At present, however, one such work common to the several branches of the Samaveda, called Rktantra is available, and it is called Samaveda Pratisakhya. It is believed to have been written by औदव्रजि and revised by शाकटायन.
sāmānyāpekṣarefering only to a general thing indicated, and not to any specific instances. The word is used in connection with a Jnapana or indication drawn from the wording of a rule, which is taken to apply in general to kindred things and rarely to specific things; confer, compare इदं च सामान्यापेक्षं ज्ञापकं भावतिङोपि पूर्वमुत्पत्तेः । Pari. sek. on Pari. 50.
sāmānyābhidhānadenotation of the genus factor of a word, as contrasted with द्रव्याभिधान denotation of the individual object; confer, compare तद्यदा द्रव्याभिधानं तदा बहुवचने भविष्यति, यदा सामान्याभिधानं तदैकवचनं भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 58 Vart. 7.
sāmyasimilarity, homogeneity: described to be of two kindsin words and in sense; confer, compare किं पुनः शब्दतः साम्ये संख्यातानुदेशो भवत्याहोस्विदर्थतः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 3. 10 Vart 3; confer, compare also स्थानकरणकालादिभि: तौल्यम् T. Pr XXIV. 5.
sārāvalīor सारावली-व्य्याकरण an inindependent treatise on grammar by Naryana Vandyopadhyaya.
sāvyayatogether with avyaya or indeclinable: confer, compareअाख्यातं साव्ययं वाक्यम्। उच्चै: पठति। नीचैः पठति। Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1. I. Vart 9.
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
siddhāntasārasvataan independent work on grammar believed to have been written by Devanandin. सिद्धान्तिन् a term used in connection with the writer himself of a treatise when he gives a reply to the objections raised by himself or quoted from others,the term पूर्वपाक्षिन् being used for the objector. सिद्धि formation of a word: establishment of the correct view after the removal of the objection; e. g. संज्ञासिद्वि, कार्यसिाद्व, स्वरसिद्धि. सिप् (1) the personal ending ( सि ) of the second person singular (मध्यमपुरुषैकवचन ) substituted for the affix ल्; of the ten tenses and moods लट्, लिट्, लृट् and others; confer, compare P.III.4.78: (2 Vikarana affix स् added to a root before the affixes of लेट् or Vedic Subjunctive. सिम् a technical term used in the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya for the first eight vowels of the alphabet, viz. अ, आ, इ, ई, उ, ऊ, ऋ and ऋ: confer, compare सिमादितोष्टौ स्वराणाम् V. Pr.. I.44.
sīradevaa prominent grammarian of the Eastern part of India who lived in the twelfth century A. D. He was a very sound scholar of Panini's grammar who wrote a few glosses on prominent works in the system. His Paribhasavrtti is a masterly independent treatise among the recognised works on the Paribhasas in which he has quoted very profusely from the works of his predecessors, such as the Kasika, Nyasa, Anunyasa and others. The reputed scholar Maitreya Raksita is more often guoted than others.
sup(l)locative case affix सु: (2) short term for case-affixes, as formed by the syllable सु (the nominative case. singular. affix) at the beginning and the final consonant प् of सुप्, the locative plural case-affix in the rule स्वौजसमौट्...ङ्योस्सुप् P. IV. 1.2. These case afixes are called 'vibhakti' also. These सुप् affixes are elided after an indeclinable word; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुप: P. II. 4.82; in Veda स्, शे ( ए ), या, डा, ड्या, याच् and अाल् as seen, are substituted for these case affixes, which sometimes are even dropped or assimilated with the previous vowel of the base: e. g. सन्तु पन्थाः, आर्द्रे चर्मन् et cetera, and others cf, P. VII. 1.39. These caseaffixes are as a rule, grave-accented (अनुदात्त) excepting in such cases as are mentioned in P. VI.1. 166 to 184 and 19l.
supadmavyākaraṇaan independent work on grammar written by a scholar of grammar named पद्मनाभ, who fourished in Mithila in the fifteenth century A. D.
subantaname given to a word formed with the addition of a case-affix and hence capable of being used in a sentence by virtue of its being called a पद by the rule सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् The ancient grammarians gave four kinds of words or padas viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात which Panini has brought under two heads सुबन्त including नाम, उपसर्ग and निपात and तिङन्त standing for आख्यातः confer, compare सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् P. I. 4. 14.
sūtraa short pithy assertion laying down something in a scientific treatise; aphorism; the word is sometimes used in a collective sense in the singular, referring to the whole collection of Sutras or rules; confer, compare व्याकरणस्य सूत्रम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika I. The term is defined as अाल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद्विश्वतोमुखम् | अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. There are given generally six kinds of Sutras viz. संज्ञासूत्र, परिभाषासूत्र,विधिसूत्र, नियमसूत्र, प्रतिषेधसूत्र and अधिकारसूत्र; confer, compare also संज्ञा च परिभाषा च विधिर्नियम एव च प्रतिषेधोधिकारश्च षड्विधम् सूत्रलक्षणम् | Com. on Kat. I. 1.2.
sthānaṣaṣṭhīone of the several kinds of the genitive case when it means a place or substratum, see the word स्थान.
sthānedvirvacanapakṣaone of the two alternative views regarding reduplication according to which two wordings or units of the same form replace the original single wording, confer, compare स्थानेद्विर्वचनपक्षे स्थानिवद्भावात्प्रकृति व्यपदेशः: Siradeva Pari. 68.The other kind of reduplication is called द्वि:प्रयोगाद्विर्वचनपक्ष which looks upon reduplication as the mere placing of an exactly similar unit or wording after the original first unit. This alternative view is accepted in the Kasika: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI.1.1.
sthāneyogāa variety of the genitive case when it is connected in sense with the Pratipadika by the relationship of स्थान or place, as contrasted with the relationships of the kind of विषयविषयिभाब, अवयवावयविभाव and others. As grammar is a Science of words,in those places where one word is mentioned for another by the use of the genitive case it should be understood that the word mentioned is to be substituted for the other;cf the rule of Panini for that purpose षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा explained by Bhattoji Diksita as अानिर्धारितसंबन्धविशेषा षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा बोध्या; confer, compare S.K. on P.I.1.49. In some grammars the sthanin and adesa are expressed in the same case, Viz. the nominative case.
sthānyādeśābhāvathe relation between the original and the substitute which is described as of two kinds (1) supposed and actual; confer, compareअानुमानिकस्थान्यादेशभावकल्पनेपि श्रौतस्थान्योदशभावस्य न त्याग: Pari.Sek. Pari.
sphoṭaname given to the radical Sabda which communicates the meaning to the hearers as different from ध्वनि or the sound in ordinary experience.The Vaiyakaranas,who followed Panini and who were headed by Bhartihari entered into discussions regarding the philosophy of Grammar, and introduced by way of deduction from Panini's grammar, an important theory that शब्द which communicates the meaning is different from the sound which is produced and heard and which is merely instrumental in the manifestation of an internal voice which is called Sphota.स्फुटयतेनेन अर्थः: इति स्फोटः or स्फोटः शब्दो ध्वनिस्तस्य व्यायमादुपजायते Vakyapadiya; confer, compare also अभिव्यक्तवादको मध्यमावस्थ आन्तर: शब्द: Kaiyata's Pradipa. For, details see Vakyapadiya I and Sabdakaustubha Ahnika 1. It is doubtful whether this Sphota theory was. advocated before Panini. The word स्फोटायन has been put by Panini in the rule अवङ् स्फोटायनस्य only incidentally and, in fact, nothing can be definitely deduced from it although Haradatta says that स्फोटायन was the originator of the स्फोटवाद. The word स्फोट is not actually found in the Pratisakhya works. However, commentators on the Pratisakhya works have introduced it in their explanations of the texts which describe वर्णोत्पत्ति or production of sound; confer, compare commentary on R.Pr.XIII.4, T.Pr. II.1. Grammarians have given various kinds of sphota; confer, compare स्फोटो द्विधा | व्यक्तिस्फोटो जातिस्फोटश्च। व्यक्तिस्पोटः सखण्ड अखण्डश्च । सखण्ड। वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। अखण्ड: पदवाक्यभेदेन द्विधा ! एवं पञ्च व्यक्तिस्फोटाः| जातिस्फोट: वर्णपदवाक्यभेदेन त्रिधा। इत्येवमष्टौ स्फोटः तत्र अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट एव मुख्य इति नव्याः । वाक्य जातिस्फोट इति तु प्राञ्चः॥; confer, compare also पदप्रकृतिः संहिता इति प्रातिशाख्यमत्र मानम् । पदानां प्रकृतिरिति षष्ठीतत्पुरुषे अखण्डवाक्यस्फोटपक्षः । बहुव्रीहौ सखण्डबाक्यस्फोट:||
svatantraliterally independent; independent in activity; the subject or agent of an action ( कर्ता ) is defined as स्वतन्त्र independent in his activity, i. e. not depending upon any one for the same; confer, compare स्वतन्त्र: कर्ता P. I. 4. 54.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
svaritetmarked with a mute circumflex vowel; the term is used in connection with roots in the Dhatupatha which are said to have been so marked for the purpose of indicating that they are to take personal endings of both the padas; confer, compare स्वरितञित: कर्त्रभिप्राये क्रियाफले P. I.3.72.
svātantryaindependence, or autonomy as a characteristic of the agent ( कर्ता ); confer, compare कर्मकर्तरि कर्तृत्वमास्ति। कुतः। स्वातन्त्र्यस्य विवाक्षितत्वात् | स्वातन्त्र्येणैवात्र कर्ता विवक्षितः | M.Bh. on P. III. 1. 87 Vart.5.
ha(1)representation of the consonant हू with अ added for facility of pronunciation; (2) a technical term for the internal effort between विवृत and संवृत, which causes घोष in the consonants; confer, compare संवृतविवृतयोर्मध्ये मध्यमप्रक्रारे यः शब्दः क्रियते स हकारसंज्ञो भवति। संज्ञायाः प्रयेाजनं ' हकारो हचतुर्थेषु ' इति ( तै. प्रा.श ९)Tribhasyaratna on T.Pr. II.6; (3) name of an external effort causing घोष: confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हृकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते | तेन च व्यञ्जनेषु घोषो जायते। Vaidikabharana on T.Pr. II.6; (4) name of a kind of external effort of the type of अनुप्रदान found in the utterance of the consonant ( ह् ) and the fourth class-consonants; confer, compare हकारौ हृचतुर्थेषु T.Pr.II.9.
haṃstapadāname given to a kind of svarabhakti,when the consonant. र, followed by ष्, is read as र + ष्+ ह् इकार See ह् as also ह.
hariṇiname of a kind of svarabhakti when r ( र् ) followed by s ( श् ) and s ( स् ) is read as र + इ +श् and र + इ +स् respectively.
haritādia class of words headed by the word इरित to which the taddhita affix फक् ( अायन ) is added in the sense of a descendant after the affix अ ( अञ् ) has already been added to them by P. IV. 1. 104, the word so formed possessing the sense of the great grandchild (युवापत्य) of the individuals denoted by इरित and others; e. g. हारितायनः; confer, compare इह् तु गोत्राधिकारेपि सामर्थ्याद् यूनि प्रत्ययोभिघीयते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P, IV.1.100
haribhāskara( अग्निहोत्री )a grammarian of the Deccan who lived in the seventeenth century at Nasik and wrote commentaries on grammarworks out of which his treatise on Paribhasas ( परिभाषाभास्कर ) written independently but based upon Siradeva's Paribhasavrtti, deserves a special notice and mention.
hāritāname given to a kind of Svarabhakti when the consonant ल् is followed by श् and the conjunct consonant ल्श् is read as लूलृश् or ल् इ श् ; confer, compare बनस्पते शतवल्शा विरोह Tait. Samh. 1.
Vedabase Search
2887 results
indave unto the moon-godSB 6.6.2
indhana firewoodSB 10.80.35-36
indhana woodCC Madhya 2.28
indhe burnsSB 3.29.42
indirā Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortuneSB 10.31.1
indirāyāḥ of the goddess of fortuneSB 3.15.42
indīvara a blue lotus flowerCC Antya 15.64
indīvara another kind of lotusSB 4.24.21
indīvara like a blue lotusSB 3.26.28
indīvara with blue lotusesSB 10.69.1-6
indīvara-śreṇī like a row of blue lotusesCC Adi 4.224
indīvara-śreṇī like a row of blue lotusesCC Adi 4.224
CC Madhya 8.144
indīvara-śreṇī like a row of blue lotusesCC Madhya 8.144
indo O moonSB 10.90.18
indoḥ moonlikeCC Antya 17.1
indoḥ of the moonSB 10.54.47
indoḥ of the moon-godSB 6.6.23
indra by IndraSB 10.25.14
indra by the King of heavenSB 4.19.35
indra for Indra, the King of heavenSB 10.24.1
indra for the leadersMM 32
indra IndraCC Antya 7.124
indra King IndraCC Antya 7.128
SB 6.12.23
indra King Indra of the heavenly planetsCC Madhya 23.116
indra like the chiefSB 10.44.8
indra like the kingMM 34
indra Lord IndraSB 4.7.22
indra Lord Indra, the King of heavenCC Antya 5.136
indra lordlySB 10.75.11
indra O IndraSB 6.18.63
indra of Indra, the lord of heavenSB 3.21.51
indra of Lord IndraSB 10.59.11
indra of the KingSB 10.59.38-39
indra the King of heavenCC Antya 5.138
SB 2.5.30
SB 8.7.12
indra the king of the heavenly planetSB 1.10.3
indra the kingsSB 7.4.5-7
indra bale Indra saysCC Antya 5.139
indra bale Indra saysCC Antya 5.139
indra-ādayaḥ and the demigods headed by IndraSB 6.13.2
indra-ādayaḥ and the demigods headed by IndraSB 6.13.2
indra-ādayaḥ demigods headed by the heavenly king, IndraSB 2.1.29
indra-ādayaḥ demigods headed by the heavenly king, IndraSB 2.1.29
indra-ādayaḥ headed by Lord IndraSB 10.74.13-15
indra-ādayaḥ headed by Lord IndraSB 10.74.13-15
indra-ādayaḥ the demigods, headed by IndraSB 8.10.53
indra-ādayaḥ the demigods, headed by IndraSB 8.10.53
indra-ādīnām headed by IndraSB 5.20.30
indra-ādīnām headed by IndraSB 5.20.30
indra-ādiṣu even among the demigods like the King of heavenSB 5.24.18
indra-ādiṣu even among the demigods like the King of heavenSB 5.24.18
indra-ādyaiḥ headed by Lord IndraSB 10.51.15
indra-ādyaiḥ headed by Lord IndraSB 10.51.15
indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of IndraSB 12.8.30
indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of IndraSB 12.8.30
indra-ari the demonsCC Adi 5.79
indra-ari the demonsCC Adi 5.79
indra-ari the enemies of IndraSB 1.3.28
indra-ari the enemies of IndraSB 1.3.28
indra-ari the enemies of Lord IndraCC Adi 2.67
indra-ari the enemies of Lord IndraCC Adi 2.67
CC Madhya 20.156
indra-ari the enemies of Lord IndraCC Madhya 20.156
CC Madhya 25.134
indra-ari the enemies of Lord IndraCC Madhya 25.134
CC Madhya 9.143
indra-ari the enemies of Lord IndraCC Madhya 9.143
indra-bhavane in the court of King IndraSB 9.14.14
indra-bhavane in the court of King IndraSB 9.14.14
indra-bhṛtyāḥ the servants of IndraSB 12.8.25
indra-bhṛtyāḥ the servants of IndraSB 12.8.25
indra-dattāyām offered by Lord IndraSB 5.4.8
indra-dattāyām offered by Lord IndraSB 5.4.8
indra-dhanu like a rainbowCC Madhya 21.109
indra-dhanu like a rainbowCC Madhya 21.109
indra-dhanu the bow of Indra (a rainbow)CC Antya 15.66
indra-dhanu the bow of Indra (a rainbow)CC Antya 15.66
indra-dhanu the rainbowCC Antya 19.39
indra-dhanu the rainbowCC Antya 19.39
indra-dhvajaḥ a tall festival columnSB 10.44.22-23
indra-dhvajaḥ a tall festival columnSB 10.44.22-23
indra-dūtyā the messenger of IndraSB 5.24.30
indra-dūtyā the messenger of IndraSB 5.24.30
indra-gaṇa the IndrasCC Madhya 21.68
indra-gaṇa the IndrasCC Madhya 21.68
indra-gopam to the small red insect called indra-gopaCC Madhya 15.170
indra-gopam to the small red insect called indra-gopaCC Madhya 15.170
indra-gopam to the small red insect called indragopaBs 5.54
indra-gopam to the small red insect called indragopaBs 5.54
indra-hā killer of Indra, or follower of IndraSB 6.18.45
indra-hā killer of Indra, or follower of IndraSB 6.18.45
indra-haṇam who can kill IndraSB 6.18.37
indra-haṇam who can kill IndraSB 6.18.37
indra-jyeṣṭhaiḥ persons of whom King Indra is the eldestSB 8.17.14
indra-jyeṣṭhaiḥ persons of whom King Indra is the eldestSB 8.17.14
indra-ketubhiḥ with festive columnsSB 10.54.56
indra-ketubhiḥ with festive columnsSB 10.54.56
indra-mukhyān headed by Lord IndraSB 11.21.32
indra-mukhyān headed by Lord IndraSB 11.21.32
indra-muktaḥ released by King IndraSB 10.36.10
indra-muktaḥ released by King IndraSB 10.36.10
indra-nīla the gem known as indranīlaCC Antya 19.41
indra-nīla the gem known as indranīlaCC Antya 19.41
indra-nīleṣu of sapphiresSB 3.23.18
indra-nīleṣu of sapphiresSB 3.23.18
indra-padam the post of IndraSB 8.13.13
indra-padam the post of IndraSB 8.13.13
indra-patnyā by Indra's wife ŚacīdevīSB 6.13.16
indra-patnyā by Indra's wife ŚacīdevīSB 6.13.16
indra-pradhānān headed by King IndraSB 8.20.25-29
indra-pradhānān headed by King IndraSB 8.20.25-29
indra-priyam-karaḥ to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
indra-priyam-karaḥ to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
indra-priyam-karaḥ to please King IndraSB 6.6.33-36
indra-purīm to the capital of King IndraSB 8.15.10-11
indra-purīm to the capital of King IndraSB 8.15.10-11
indra-sainikān the soldiers of King IndraSB 6.10.27
indra-sainikān the soldiers of King IndraSB 6.10.27
indra-sama like the heavenly King, IndraCC Antya 6.39
indra-sama like the heavenly King, IndraCC Antya 6.39
indra-śatro O enemy of IndraSB 6.9.11
indra-śatro O enemy of IndraSB 6.9.11
indra-śatro O enemy of King IndraSB 7.5.28
indra-śatro O enemy of King IndraSB 7.5.28
indra-śatruḥ VṛtrāsuraSB 6.11.10
indra-śatruḥ VṛtrāsuraSB 6.11.10
indra-śatruḥ Vṛtrāsura, the enemy of IndraSB 6.11.2-3
indra-śatruḥ Vṛtrāsura, the enemy of IndraSB 6.11.2-3
indra-sāvarṇi of Indra-sāvarṇiSB 8.13.33
indra-sāvarṇi of Indra-sāvarṇiSB 8.13.33
indra-sāvarṇiḥ Indra-sāvarṇiSB 8.13.33
indra-sāvarṇiḥ Indra-sāvarṇiSB 8.13.33
indra-sāvarṇye in the Indra-sāvarṇya-manvantaraCC Madhya 20.328
indra-sāvarṇye in the Indra-sāvarṇya-manvantaraCC Madhya 20.328
indra-senā-agram the front of Indra's armySB 6.10.19-22
indra-senā-agram the front of Indra's armySB 6.10.19-22
indra-senā-agram the front of Indra's armySB 6.10.19-22
indra-senaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who had obtained the soldiers of King Indra and who was situated in the post of IndraSB 8.20.23
indra-senaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who had obtained the soldiers of King Indra and who was situated in the post of IndraSB 8.20.23
indra-senaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who now possessed all the military force of IndraSB 8.22.13
indra-senaḥ Bali Mahārāja, who now possessed all the military force of IndraSB 8.22.13
indra-senaḥ Bali, who conquered the army of IndraSB 10.85.38
indra-senaḥ Bali, who conquered the army of IndraSB 10.85.38
indra-senaḥ IndrasenaSB 5.20.3-4
indra-senaḥ IndrasenaSB 5.20.3-4
indra-spṛk IndraspṛkSB 5.4.10
indra-spṛk IndraspṛkSB 5.4.10
indra-śriyā with the opulence of IndraSB 10.27.15
indra-śriyā with the opulence of IndraSB 10.27.15
indra-sukha the material happiness of the King of heaven, IndraCC Antya 6.134
indra-sukha the material happiness of the King of heaven, IndraCC Antya 6.134
indra-upasaṃsṛṣṭaiḥ created by the King of heaven, IndraSB 4.19.36
indra-upasaṃsṛṣṭaiḥ created by the King of heaven, IndraSB 4.19.36
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
indra-vāhaḥ Indravāha ('he whose carrier is Indra')SB 9.6.12
indra-vāhaḥ Indravāha ('he whose carrier is Indra')SB 9.6.12
indra-vat like King IndraSB 4.16.8
indra-vat like King IndraSB 4.16.8
indra-vāyu-ādīn all the demigods, headed by Lord Indra and VāyuSB 8.5.19-20
indra-vāyu-ādīn all the demigods, headed by Lord Indra and VāyuSB 8.5.19-20
indra-vāyu-ādīn all the demigods, headed by Lord Indra and VāyuSB 8.5.19-20
indra-yāga for the sacrifice to IndraSB 10.24.25
indra-yāga for the sacrifice to IndraSB 10.24.25
indra-yoṣitām of all the ladies protected by IndraSB 8.15.23
indra-yoṣitām of all the ladies protected by IndraSB 8.15.23
indradyumna IndradyumnaCC Madhya 14.75
indradyumnaḥ by the name Mahārāja IndradyumnaSB 8.4.7
indradyumnaḥ King IndradyumnaSB 8.4.11-12
indragopaiḥ because of the indragopa insectsSB 10.20.11
indraḥ (as) IndraSB 10.89.64
indrāḥ all the IndrasSB 8.14.2
indraḥ IndraSB 10.24.8
SB 10.25.2
SB 10.36.29
SB 10.43.26-27
SB 10.63.35-36
SB 12.6.20
SB 3.25.42
SB 5.23.5
SB 5.24.24
SB 6.11.12
SB 6.18.43
SB 6.18.56
SB 6.18.7
SB 6.18.77
SB 6.7.2-8
SB 8.1.20
indraḥ King IndraSB 10.25.15
SB 6.12.18
SB 6.12.6
SB 6.13.11
SB 6.13.21
SB 6.7.10
SB 6.7.2-8
SB 8.11.18
SB 9.6.31
SB 9.7.17
indraḥ King Indra of heavenSB 5.4.3
indraḥ Lord IndraSB 10.25.1
SB 10.25.24
SB 10.27.20
SB 10.27.22-23
SB 10.47.44
SB 10.66.21
SB 10.68.28
SB 11.16.13
SB 11.4.7
SB 11.6.2-4
SB 12.6.22
SB 3.26.66
SB 4.14.26-27
indraḥ the controlling demigod supplying rainsSB 2.7.48
indraḥ the demigod in heavenSB 2.10.24
indraḥ the head of the demigods, King IndraSB 7.7.6
indrāḥ the heavenly King, IndraSB 1.15.13
indraḥ the King of heavenSB 3.6.21
SB 4.15.15
SB 4.19.10
SB 4.19.23
SB 4.19.30
SB 6.10.13-14
SB 7.7.11
SB 8.1.24
SB 8.11.33
indraḥ the king of heavenSB 8.13.12
SB 8.13.19
SB 8.13.28
SB 8.13.31
SB 8.13.34
SB 8.13.4
indraḥ the King of heavenSB 8.14.7
SB 8.23.24
SB 8.23.25
SB 8.5.3
SB 8.5.8
SB 9.17.13
SB 9.6.14
SB 9.6.33-34
SB 9.7.23
indraḥ the King of heaven, IndraSB 4.16.22
indraḥ the king of heaven, IndraSB 8.13.25
indraḥ the King of heaven, Lord IndraSB 9.2.28
indraḥ the King of the demigodsSB 8.8.3
indraḥ the King of the heavenly planetSB 9.14.26
indraḥ the LordSB 10.26.25
indraḥ the lordSB 10.43.6
indraḥ the lord of the heavenly planetSB 8.22.31
indraḥ uvāca Indra saidSB 10.27.4
indraḥ uvāca Indra saidSB 10.27.4
SB 6.12.19
indraḥ uvāca Indra saidSB 6.12.19
SB 6.18.71
indraḥ uvāca Indra saidSB 6.18.71
indraḥ uvāca King Indra repliedSB 6.13.5
indraḥ uvāca King Indra repliedSB 6.13.5
indraḥ uvāca King Indra saidSB 4.7.32
indraḥ uvāca King Indra saidSB 4.7.32
indraḥ viśvāvasuḥ śrotāḥ Indra, Viśvāvasu and ŚrotāSB 12.11.37
indraḥ viśvāvasuḥ śrotāḥ Indra, Viśvāvasu and ŚrotāSB 12.11.37
indraḥ viśvāvasuḥ śrotāḥ Indra, Viśvāvasu and ŚrotāSB 12.11.37
indraiḥ by the chiefsSB 4.16.27
indrakīlaḥ IndrakīlaSB 5.19.16
indram as IndraSB 10.27.21
indram IndraSB 1.15.8
SB 6.13.4
indram Indra, King of heavenSB 4.18.15
indram Indra, the heavenly KingSB 6.10.1
indram King IndraSB 12.6.21
SB 4.24.5
SB 8.11.20
SB 8.11.29
indram Lord IndraSB 6.12.4
indram the chiefSB 10.26.12
indram the kingSB 10.47.17
indram the King of heavenSB 2.3.2-7
indram the LordSB 3.8.29
indram to IndraSB 12.6.17
SB 6.18.69
indram to Indra, king of heavenBs 5.54
indram to Indra, King of heavenCC Madhya 15.170
indram unto King IndraSB 9.10.48
indranīla-mayaiḥ bedecked with sapphiresSB 10.69.9-12
indranīla-mayaiḥ bedecked with sapphiresSB 10.69.9-12
indrāṇyāḥ of Śacī, the wife of IndraSB 9.18.3
indrapramadaḥ IndrapramadaSB 1.9.6-7
indrapramitaye to IndrapramitiSB 12.6.54-56
indrapramitiḥ IndrapramitiSB 12.6.54-56
indraprastha-nivāsinaḥ the residents of IndraprasthaSB 10.73.33
indraprastha-nivāsinaḥ the residents of IndraprasthaSB 10.73.33
indraprastha-okasām of the residents of IndraprasthaSB 10.58.12
indraprastha-okasām of the residents of IndraprasthaSB 10.58.12
indraprastham in the capital of the PāṇḍavasSB 11.31.25
indraprastham to IndraprasthaSB 11.30.48
indraprastham to Indraprastha, the capital of the PāṇḍavasSB 10.77.6-7
indraprastham to Indraprastha, the Pāṇḍavas' capitalSB 10.58.1
indrasena O Mahārāja BaliSB 8.22.33
indrasenaḥ IndrasenaSB 6.6.5
SB 9.2.19
indrasenāt from IndrasenaSB 9.2.20
indrasenena by Bali MahārājaSB 10.85.52
indrasya of IndraSB 10.72.24-25
SB 6.18.26
SB 7.1.1
SB 9.3.25
indrasya of King IndraSB 6.13.3
indrasya of Lord IndraSB 10.37.15-20
SB 9.13.2
indrāt from King IndraSB 5.24.30
indratām rulership (as Indra, the King of heaven)SB 10.38.17
indrāya at IndraSB 6.12.24
indrāya in Lord IndraSB 10.24.12
indrāya of IndraSB 6.9.11
indrāya to Indra, the King of heavenSB 9.17.13
indrāya to Lord IndraSB 11.4.16
indrāya unto King IndraSB 8.23.4
indrāya upon IndraSB 4.19.26
indre by the King of heaven, IndraSB 3.2.33
indre unto King IndraSB 7.12.26-28
indre when the King of heavenSB 4.19.24-25
indrebhyaḥ and by the demigod Indra, the controller of rainSB 9.22.26
indreṇa by IndraSB 4.19.31
SB 6.18.19
SB 6.18.20
indreṇa by King IndraSB 8.15.3
indreṇa by Lord IndraSB 10.59.2-3
indreṇa by the chiefSB 10.59.38-39
indreṇa by the heavenly King, IndraSB 5.23.1
indreṇa IndraSB 6.18.66-67
indreṇa Lord IndraSB 11.17.46
indreṇa with IndraSB 10.24.15
indreṇa with King IndraSB 8.10.28
indreṇa with the greatestSB 10.70.41
indreṇa sahitān with IndraSB 6.18.68
indreṇa sahitān with IndraSB 6.18.68
indrera abhimāna the pride of IndraCC Antya 7.118
indrera abhimāna the pride of IndraCC Antya 7.118
indriya and of the senses themselvesSB 7.8.8
indriya and sensesBG 18.33
indriya and the sensesBG 18.38
indriya and to the sensesSB 5.24.10
indriya as the sensesMM 36
indriya bodilySB 1.6.14
indriya bodily sensesSB 10.47.29
indriya by the sensesSB 4.29.68
SB 4.29.8
indriya for sense enjoymentSB 10.85.19
indriya material sensesSB 3.9.33
SB 3.9.36
SB 7.1.35
indriya of the sense organsBG 4.26
indriya of the sensesCC Madhya 20.276
SB 10.10.30-31
SB 10.47.32
SB 10.84.24-25
SB 11.11.9
SB 11.13.32
SB 11.18.22
SB 11.18.40-41
SB 11.19.36-39
SB 11.24.7
SB 11.28.22
SB 12.7.11
SB 3.25.7
SB 4.29.23-25
SB 4.29.57
SB 4.29.63
SB 7.15.19
SB 7.15.41
SB 7.3.28
SB 8.9.5
indriya sensesBG 13.15
indriya sensesBG 13.15
BG 5.27-28
BG 6.11-12
CC Adi 4.71
CC Antya 14.41
CC Antya 5.124-125
CC Madhya 25.225
CC Madhya 3.70
SB 1.2.10
SB 1.2.33
SB 1.9.31
SB 10.87.2
SB 11.2.49
SB 11.21.36
SB 11.22.19
SB 11.23.32
SB 11.28.12
SB 11.28.16
SB 11.6.7
SB 12.8.36
SB 2.2.30
SB 2.5.32
SB 2.6.22
SB 2.6.40-41
SB 3.14.20
indriyā sensesSB 3.14.30
indriya sensesSB 3.31.14
SB 3.31.44
SB 3.5.29
SB 3.7.13
SB 3.7.23
SB 3.9.3
SB 4.17.34
SB 4.22.23
SB 4.22.37
SB 4.24.62
SB 4.29.18-20
SB 6.16.24
SB 6.19.13
SB 6.8.30
SB 8.5.38
indriya strong sensesSB 10.78.36
indriya the function of his sensesSB 10.16.55
indriya the knowledge-acquiring sensesSB 4.29.18-20
indriya the material sensesSB 3.27.14
indriya the mindSB 12.11.22
indriya the sense organsSB 1.18.26
indriya the sensesBG 4.27
CC Antya 2.118
SB 10.16.42-43
SB 10.47.30
SB 11.11.14
SB 11.25.6
SB 11.3.35
SB 12.4.20-21
SB 12.4.23
SB 2.10.3
SB 3.15.7
SB 3.26.25
SB 3.26.34
SB 3.28.41
SB 3.31.13
SB 3.32.9
SB 3.33.2
SB 4.2.26
SB 4.24.34
SB 5.5.10-13
SB 6.16.23
SB 7.15.46
SB 7.3.33
SB 7.4.33
SB 8.17.2-3
SB 8.5.27
SB 8.7.25
indriya the senses for working and recording knowledgeSB 3.26.71
indriya the ten sensesSB 6.12.11
SB 7.2.46
indriya through his mindSB 10.84.24-25
indriya to the sensesCC Antya 8.49
indriya with the sensesSB 11.26.22
SB 8.20.22
indriya carāñā satisfying the sensesCC Antya 2.120
indriya carāñā satisfying the sensesCC Antya 2.120
indriya-ārāmaḥ satisfied in sense gratificationBG 3.16
indriya-ārāmaḥ satisfied in sense gratificationBG 3.16
indriya-ārāmam interested only in sense gratification or sensualitySB 9.19.8
indriya-ārāmam interested only in sense gratification or sensualitySB 9.19.8
indriya-ārāmam very fond of sense gratificationSB 6.18.24
indriya-ārāmam very fond of sense gratificationSB 6.18.24
indriya-artha for sense gratificationSB 3.9.9
indriya-artha for sense gratificationSB 3.9.9
indriya-artha for the satisfaction of the sensesSB 4.22.33
indriya-artha for the satisfaction of the sensesSB 4.22.33
indriya-artha in sense gratificationSB 7.9.43
indriya-artha in sense gratificationSB 7.9.43
indriya-artha of sense objectsSB 10.63.42
indriya-artha of sense objectsSB 10.63.42
indriya-artha sense gratificationSB 3.23.53
indriya-artha sense gratificationSB 3.23.53
indriya-artha sense gratification as the ultimate goal of lifeSB 4.22.13
indriya-artha sense gratification as the ultimate goal of lifeSB 4.22.13
indriya-artha sense objectsSB 4.29.18-20
indriya-artha sense objectsSB 4.29.18-20
indriya-artha the objects of the sensesCC Madhya 23.24
indriya-artha the objects of the sensesCC Madhya 23.24
indriya-arthāḥ sense objectsSB 4.28.57
indriya-arthāḥ sense objectsSB 4.28.57
indriya-artham for sense gratificationSB 4.22.28
indriya-artham for sense gratificationSB 4.22.28
indriya-artham sense objectsSB 11.28.32
indriya-artham sense objectsSB 11.28.32
indriya-arthān sense objectsBG 3.6
indriya-arthān sense objectsBG 3.6
indriya-arthāya unto the Personality of Godhead, the objective of all sensesSB 2.9.39
indriya-arthāya unto the Personality of Godhead, the objective of all sensesSB 2.9.39
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from sense objectsBG 2.68
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from sense objectsBG 2.68
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from the object of the sensesSB 11.14.36-42
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from the object of the sensesSB 11.14.36-42
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from the sense objectsBG 2.58
indriya-arthebhyaḥ from the sense objectsBG 2.58
indriya-artheṣu for sense gratificationSB 4.22.52
indriya-artheṣu for sense gratificationSB 4.22.52
indriya-artheṣu from the objects of sense enjoymentSB 10.80.6
indriya-artheṣu from the objects of sense enjoymentSB 10.80.6
indriya-artheṣu in sense gratificationBG 5.8-9
indriya-artheṣu in sense gratificationBG 5.8-9
BG 6.4
indriya-artheṣu in sense gratificationBG 6.4
indriya-artheṣu in the matter of the sensesBG 13.8-12
indriya-artheṣu in the matter of the sensesBG 13.8-12
indriya-artheṣu sense gratificationCC Madhya 24.160
indriya-artheṣu sense gratificationCC Madhya 24.160
indriya-artheṣu to sense gratificationSB 3.23.54
indriya-artheṣu to sense gratificationSB 3.23.54
indriya-ātmane the director of the sensesSB 4.24.36
indriya-ātmane the director of the sensesSB 4.24.36
indriya-ayana by the resting place of the senses (the mind)SB 11.22.42
indriya-ayana by the resting place of the senses (the mind)SB 11.22.42
indriya-balena by the force of the sensesSB 11.3.38
indriya-balena by the force of the sensesSB 11.3.38
indriya-damana controlling the sensesCC Antya 3.141
indriya-damana controlling the sensesCC Antya 3.141
indriya-gaṇa sensesCC Madhya 2.30
indriya-gaṇa sensesCC Madhya 2.30
indriya-gaṇāḥ the sensesSB 4.29.6
indriya-gaṇāḥ the sensesSB 4.29.6
indriya-gaṇaiḥ against all the material sensesSB 10.60.35
indriya-gaṇaiḥ against all the material sensesSB 10.60.35
indriya-gaṇe all the sensesSB 11.3.39
indriya-gaṇe all the sensesSB 11.3.39
indriya-go-carāḥ the objects of the sensesBG 13.6-7
indriya-go-carāḥ the objects of the sensesBG 13.6-7
indriya-go-carāḥ the objects of the sensesBG 13.6-7
indriya-grāmaḥ all the sensesSB 11.7.9
indriya-grāmaḥ all the sensesSB 11.7.9
indriya-grāmaḥ his sensesSB 6.2.40
indriya-grāmaḥ his sensesSB 6.2.40
indriya-grāmaḥ the group of sensesCC Antya 2.119
indriya-grāmaḥ the group of sensesCC Antya 2.119
SB 9.19.17
indriya-grāmaḥ the group of sensesSB 9.19.17
indriya-grāmaḥ the sensesSB 10.4.38
indriya-grāmaḥ the sensesSB 10.4.38
indriya-grāmam all the sensesBG 12.3-4
indriya-grāmam all the sensesBG 12.3-4
indriya-grāmam the full set of sensesBG 6.24
indriya-grāmam the full set of sensesBG 6.24
indriya-grāmam the sensesSB 10.3.33
indriya-grāmam the sensesSB 10.3.33
indriya-īśaḥ a living entitySB 4.22.3
indriya-īśaḥ a living entitySB 4.22.3
indriya-kalya-deham an able bodySB 6.19.26-28
indriya-kalya-deham an able bodySB 6.19.26-28
indriya-kalya-deham an able bodySB 6.19.26-28
indriya-kāmaḥ tu but one who desires strong sense organsSB 2.3.2-7
indriya-kāmaḥ tu but one who desires strong sense organsSB 2.3.2-7
indriya-kāmaḥ tu but one who desires strong sense organsSB 2.3.2-7
indriya-kulam all the sensesCC Adi 4.259
indriya-kulam all the sensesCC Adi 4.259
indriya-lolatā addicted to sense enjoymentSB 7.15.38-39
indriya-lolatā addicted to sense enjoymentSB 7.15.38-39
indriya-mana the senses and mindCC Antya 16.124
indriya-mana the senses and mindCC Antya 16.124
indriya-ojaḥ strength of the sensesSB 9.15.16
indriya-ojaḥ strength of the sensesSB 9.15.16
indriya-preṣṭham very dear to the sensesSB 11.25.28
indriya-preṣṭham very dear to the sensesSB 11.25.28
indriya-prītaye for sense gratificationSB 5.5.4
indriya-prītaye for sense gratificationSB 5.5.4
indriya-prīti-nimittam for the satisfaction of the sensesSB 5.9.9-10
indriya-prīti-nimittam for the satisfaction of the sensesSB 5.9.9-10
indriya-prīti-nimittam for the satisfaction of the sensesSB 5.9.9-10
indriya-priyaḥ a person attached to sense gratificationSB 5.18.10
indriya-priyaḥ a person attached to sense gratificationSB 5.18.10
indriya-priyaiḥ with things that gratify the sensesSB 11.7.39
indriya-priyaiḥ with things that gratify the sensesSB 11.7.39
indriya-rādhasā by power of the sensesSB 4.31.11
indriya-rādhasā by power of the sensesSB 4.31.11
indriya-ratau in the matter of sense gratificationSB 4.8.61
indriya-ratau in the matter of sense gratificationSB 4.8.61
indriya-saṃyamaḥ controlling the activities of the sensesCC Madhya 19.213
indriya-saṃyamaḥ controlling the activities of the sensesCC Madhya 19.213
indriya-sańgrahaḥ five senses and the mindSB 4.28.57
indriya-sańgrahaḥ five senses and the mindSB 4.28.57
indriya-smṛtiḥ realization of the actions of the senses and memorySB 8.11.48
indriya-smṛtiḥ realization of the actions of the senses and memorySB 8.11.48
indriya-tarpaṇa to gratify the sensesCC Antya 8.64
indriya-tarpaṇa to gratify the sensesCC Antya 8.64
indriya-utsavaiḥ invoking sense enjoymentSB 5.24.10
indriya-utsavaiḥ invoking sense enjoymentSB 5.24.10
indriya-utsavāt due to material sense gratificationSB 5.19.22
indriya-utsavāt due to material sense gratificationSB 5.19.22
indriya-vān possessed of sensesSB 11.2.2
indriya-vān possessed of sensesSB 11.2.2
indriya-vān possessing all the sense organsSB 7.2.45
indriya-vān possessing all the sense organsSB 7.2.45
indriya-vān possessing full bodily, mental and sensual strengthSB 11.8.4
indriya-vān possessing full bodily, mental and sensual strengthSB 11.8.4
indriya-vāraṇa controlling the sensesCC Antya 8.44
indriya-vāraṇa controlling the sensesCC Antya 8.44
indriya-vikledaḥ droolingSB 3.20.41
indriya-vikledaḥ droolingSB 3.20.41
indriya-vṛttayaḥ those with sense perceptionSB 3.29.28
indriya-vṛttayaḥ those with sense perceptionSB 3.29.28
indriya-vṛttibhiḥ by the activities of the sensesSB 3.32.24
indriya-vṛttibhiḥ by the activities of the sensesSB 3.32.24
indriyaḥ his sensesSB 10.36.18
indriyaḥ His sensesSB 10.62.23-24
indriyaḥ his sensesSB 10.63.41
SB 11.8.7
SB 3.19.7
SB 3.30.18
SB 3.30.8
SB 9.18.46
indriyaḥ my sensesSB 10.51.32
indriyaḥ of the sensesSB 3.7.23
indriyaḥ one who has such sensesSB 2.9.8
indriyaḥ sensesBG 4.39
SB 1.13.54
SB 10.11.53
indriyāḥ sensesSB 3.9.7
SB 5.17.22-23
indriyaḥ the power of the sensesSB 4.9.22
indriyaḥ the sensesSB 11.10.27-29
SB 11.14.18
SB 11.14.32-33
SB 11.19.40-45
SB 11.20.18
indriyāḥ their sensesSB 3.32.17
indriyaḥ whose eyesSB 10.71.27
indriyaḥ whose sensesCC Antya 4.178
indriyāḥ whose sensesSB 10.33.17
indriyaḥ whose sensesSB 10.71.18
SB 10.80.6
SB 11.13.11
SB 3.18.14
indriyāḥ whose sensesSB 5.17.20
SB 6.13.1
indriyaiḥ along with the sensesSB 11.22.37
indriyaiḥ and the sensesSB 2.2.22
indriyaiḥ by one's sensesSB 11.26.24
indriyaiḥ by the blunt material sensesCC Madhya 17.136
indriyaiḥ by the sensesBG 2.64
SB 11.11.9
SB 11.15.4-5
SB 11.4.4
SB 3.32.28
SB 3.32.33
SB 4.22.30
indriyaiḥ for sense gratificationSB 5.1.37
indriyaiḥ sensesSB 11.13.24
SB 11.2.36
indriyaiḥ with his sensesSB 11.2.48
indriyaiḥ with other (worldly) celebrationsSB 10.20.48
indriyaiḥ with sensesSB 11.22.57
indriyaiḥ with the sensesBG 5.11
SB 11.19.26
indriyam dexterity of the sensesSB 10.41.42
indriyam sensesSB 1.11.36
SB 10.61.4
SB 11.6.18
indriyam sensory powerSB 10.78.34
indriyam soundness of the sensesSB 5.20.6
indriyam the potency to experience their objectsSB 11.16.36
indriyam the power to illuminate their objectsSB 10.85.10
indriyam the sensesSB 7.5.38
indriyam which makes the senses sharpSB 6.13.22-23
indriyam whose sensesSB 10.89.24
indriyam whose senses or mindSB 4.25.30
indriyāṇām and of the two kinds of senses (acting and knowledge-gathering)SB 7.3.29
indriyāṇām of all the sensesBG 10.22
CC Madhya 22.63
indriyāṇām of the organs of actionSB 3.19.38
indriyāṇām of the sensesBG 2.67
BG 2.8
SB 10.85.10
SB 10.85.11
SB 11.15.13
SB 11.25.16
SB 3.28.5
SB 4.31.14
indriyāṇām of the senses for perception and actionSB 3.26.23-24
indriyāṇām to the sensesSB 3.26.29
indriyāṇi all the sensesSB 10.6.24
SB 5.18.16
indriyāṇi and the five corresponding sensesSB 11.22.22
indriyāṇi and the sensesSB 12.8.40
SB 9.5.3
indriyāṇi sensesBG 15.7
BG 2.58
BG 2.61
BG 3.41
BG 3.42
BG 4.26
CC Adi 5.83
CC Madhya 2.28
CC Madhya 20.267
SB 10.11.49
SB 12.3.27
SB 2.6.42
indriyāṇi the (six) sensesSB 9.18.1
indriyāṇi the material sensesSB 11.14.36-42
SB 11.8.20
indriyāṇi the sensesBG 13.6-7
BG 2.60
BG 2.68
BG 3.40
BG 3.7
BG 5.8-9
SB 10.40.2
SB 10.47.32
SB 10.59.30
SB 10.8.37-39
SB 11.16.42
SB 11.22.23
SB 11.22.24
SB 11.24.22-27
SB 11.24.8
SB 11.28.24
SB 11.3.15
SB 11.3.36
SB 12.11.16
SB 12.4.15-19
SB 2.10.32
SB 2.5.31
SB 3.12.11
SB 3.12.47
SB 3.26.13
SB 3.26.31
SB 3.5.31
SB 7.10.8
SB 7.12.7
SB 7.15.41
SB 7.9.48
indriyāṇi the senses (acting and knowledge-gathering)SB 7.15.53
indriyāṇi the senses, which are compared to snakesSB 10.10.16
indriyāṇi iva exactly like the ten sensesSB 9.20.3
indriyāṇi iva exactly like the ten sensesSB 9.20.3
indriyasya of the sensesBG 3.34
indriyasya arthe in the sense objectsBG 3.34
indriyasya arthe in the sense objectsBG 3.34
indriye at the sensesCC Antya 15.18
indriye in the sensesCC Madhya 13.164
indriyebhyaḥ more than the sensesBG 3.42
indriyera of the sensesCC Madhya 9.191
indriyeṣu in the sense organsSB 4.23.17
indriyeṣu in the sensesSB 4.18.14
indriyeṣu into the sensesSB 7.15.52
indu and the moonSB 10.81.21-23
indu like the full moonCC Madhya 21.135
indu like the moonMM 19
indu moonCC Antya 19.36
indu moonlikeSB 3.8.26
indu of the moonSB 3.21.51
indu the moonSB 10.7.35-36
SB 10.8.37-39
SB 11.16.34
SB 3.8.31
indu-maṇḍalam the moon planetSB 5.17.4
indu-maṇḍalam the moon planetSB 5.17.4
indu-vadanā moon-facedCC Antya 1.151
indu-vadanā moon-facedCC Antya 1.151
induḥ like the moonCC Adi 1.6
CC Adi 4.230
CC Madhya 18.12
induḥ the moonSB 1.19.30
SB 10.79.32
SB 11.18.32
SB 8.21.30
induḥ iva like the full moonSB 10.3.6
induḥ iva like the full moonSB 10.3.6
indum the moonSB 8.20.25-29
ā-sindhu-nadī to the border of the river SindhuCC Adi 10.87
tāń'ra nindā blasphemy of HimCC Madhya 3.181
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
kula-acala-indra of the king of the mountains (Meru)SB 3.23.39
brahma-indra-giriśa-ādayaḥ headed by Lord Brahmā, King Indra and Lord ŚivaSB 7.8.37-39
nindaka-ādi criticsCC Adi 7.36
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
mahā-indra-adrau at the Mahendra MountainSB 10.79.11-15
brahma-indra-ādyāḥ headed by Brahmā and IndraSB 4.7.43
govinda-ādyera of Govinda and othersCC Madhya 2.78
aga-indra great mountainSB 3.13.23
govinda-āgamanam the arrival of KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.27
sindhu-agni-vāṇa-indau in 1537CC Antya 20.157
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
ahi-indra the great snake AnantaSB 3.8.10
ahi-indra AnantadevaSB 3.8.29
ahi-indra Śrī AnantadevaSB 3.8.30
ahi-indra of the king of snakesSB 3.32.4
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
aindram of the King of heavenSB 8.22.16
aindram that of Lord IndraSB 10.42.15
aindram of IndraSB 10.82.37
aindrīm created by the King of heavenSB 4.19.38
aindrīm of King IndraSB 5.21.7
aindrīṃ ca and to the quarters where Indra livesSB 5.21.11
aindrīm known as an Indra-yajñaSB 9.6.26
aindrīm of Lord IndraSB 10.89.43-44
aindriyaḥ in the matter of the sensesSB 3.10.16
aindriyaḥ in the mode of passionSB 11.22.33
aindriyakam produced by the sensesSB 7.2.48
aindriyakam with reference to the material sensesSB 7.6.3
aindriyakam knowledge derived from the sensesSB 7.15.58
aindriyakam generated from the material sensesSB 11.8.1
aindriyam the sensesSB 5.17.22-23
aindriyam all the sensesSB 5.18.32
aindriyam all meant for sense gratificationSB 7.9.24
aindriyāt for sense gratificationSB 3.25.26
aindriye dhiyaḥ whose minds are absorbed in thoughts of superior sense gratificationSB 5.18.22
aindryāḥ of IndraSB 5.21.10
ajita-indriyaḥ unable to control my sensesSB 6.18.40
ajita-indriyaḥ being unable to control the sensesSB 7.4.19
ajita-indriyaḥ who has not conquered the sensesSB 7.6.9
ajita-indriyaḥ because of being unable to control the sensesSB 7.6.15
ajita-indriyāṇām of persons who cannot control the sensesSB 7.9.46
ajita-indriyam a person who is not self-controlledSB 8.19.21
ajita-indriyaḥ not having learned to control his sensesSB 11.3.45
ajita-indriyaḥ having never learned to control his sensesSB 11.7.56
ajita-indriyaḥ having not controlled the sensesSB 11.26.17
govinda-ājñāya by the order of GovindaCC Adi 10.144
pañca-indriya-ākarṣaṇa the attraction of the five sensesCC Antya 20.127
akhila-indriyaḥ all actions of the external sensesSB 10.12.44
govinda-ākhyām named Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.224
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 6.11.26
aravinda-akṣa My Lord, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 8.24.30
aravinda-akṣa O great hero with eyes like the petals of a lotusSB 9.20.14
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.2.32
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.56.6
aravinda-akṣa O my dear lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 11.14.31
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 11.17.1-2
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 22.30
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.131
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.141
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 25.32
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 3.4.19
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.51.1-6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.23
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.56.29-30
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.64.5
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.74.3
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.25
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.71.29
aravinda-akṣam about the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.90.14
ākula-indriyaḥ being full of anxietySB 6.1.28-29
alinde in the courtyardCC Madhya 19.96
amṛta-nindaka defying nectarCC Madhya 3.46
vaibhava-amṛta-sindhu ocean of the nectar of Your opulenceCC Madhya 21.26
siddhānta-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of the ambrosia of conclusive truthCC Madhya 23.121
amṛta-sindhu of the ocean of nectarCC Antya 15.14
amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 15.19
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Madhya 2.48
amṛtera sindhu ocean of nectarCC Madhya 18.228
amṛtera sindhu an ocean of nectarCC Madhya 21.98
amṛtera sindhu an ocean of ambrosiaCC Madhya 21.137
mahā-amṛtera sindhu a great ocean of nectarCC Antya 3.88
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 5.88
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 11.106
ānanda-sindhu ocean of transcendental blissCC Adi 6.44
ānanda-sindhu the ocean of transcendental blissCC Madhya 13.170
govinda-ānandinī She who gives pleasure to GovindaCC Adi 4.82
aṇḍa-ja-indram Garuḍa, the king of all the birds, who are born from eggsSB 8.10.57
anindām not blasphemingSB 11.3.26
anindat vilifiedSB 7.10.15-17
anindat condemnedCC Adi 4.203
anindayā without blasphemingSB 4.22.24
anindhana without flame or smokeSB 7.15.34
anindhanam without fuelSB 11.9.12
aninditā the blameless (Satī)SB 4.4.25
aninditā being purifiedSB 6.18.68
aninditā blamelessSB 10.58.5
aninditām irreproachableSB 10.45.32
aninditau not abominable, not accused by anyoneSB 9.20.20
anindite O praiseworthy DevahūtiSB 3.24.2
anindite O irreproachable ladySB 6.18.32
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
anuvindanti experienceSB 4.14.24
anuvindate can eventually gainSB 11.7.20
anuvindate obtainsSB 12.12.63
vindya-anuvindyau Vindya and AnuvindyaSB 10.58.30
anvavindata could accept any one of themSB 8.8.19
anvavindetām enjoyedSB 10.8.47
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
ap-bindūn drops of waterSB 1.14.23
āpanā nindiyā condemning himselfCC Madhya 15.260
nindā-aparādha offenses and blasphemyCC Madhya 25.75
artha-indriya-ārāmaḥ too attached to material enjoymentSB 6.18.39
aravinda-vanam the forest of lotus flowersSB 1.16.32-33
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyedSB 3.4.19
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 3.7.14
aravinda-nābhaḥ with a lotus growing from His navelSB 3.15.37
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nābham Lord Viṣṇu (whose navel is adorned by a lotus)SB 3.22.21
pada-aravinda lotus feetSB 4.9.12
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetSB 5.1.27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 5.9.3
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
caraṇa-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 5.17.2
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 6.3.28
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 6.11.26
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.6.27
aravinda-nābha Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus growing from His navelSB 7.9.10
pāda-aravinda to the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.9.10
aravinda-utpala from the lilies and lotusesSB 8.2.25
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.25
aravinda-hastām who always carries a lotus flower in her handSB 8.20.25-29
aravinda-akṣa My Lord, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 8.24.30
aravinda-locanam Lord Rāmacandra, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 9.11.30
aravinda-akṣa O great hero with eyes like the petals of a lotusSB 9.20.14
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.2.32
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
aravinda-netra O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.29.33
aravinda-locanam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.37.3
aravinda of a lotus plantSB 10.40.1
aravinda like lotusesSB 10.41.27
aravinda like lotusesSB 10.46.46
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.51.1-6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.23
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.56.6
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.56.29-30
aravinda-vilocana O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.60.34
aravinda-akṣaḥ lotus-eyedSB 10.64.5
aravinda-akṣam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.71.29
caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feetSB 10.72.5
aravinda-akṣaḥ the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.74.3
aravinda lotusSB 10.85.45
aravinda-akṣam about the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.90.14
aravinda-akṣa O my dear lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 11.14.31
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneSB 11.17.1-2
aravinda-locana O lotus-eyedSB 11.29.3
aravinda-vilocanā the lotus-eyed RādhārāṇīCC Adi 4.203
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetCC Adi 5.204
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Madhya 20.59
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Madhya 20.59
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 22.30
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.131
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 24.141
aravinda-akṣa O lotus-eyed oneCC Madhya 25.32
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 25.158
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 4.69
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 4.69
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 16.26
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 16.26
aravinda-dala (like) lotus petalsBs 5.30
aravinda lotusMM 18
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetMM 22
mukha-aravindam face like a lotus flowerSB 3.2.20
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.5.39
pāda-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.13.4
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.15.21
pāda-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.21.14
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.22
aravindam lotuslikeSB 3.28.29
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.31.12
pada-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.33.37
aravindam lotusSB 4.1.57
aravindam lotus flowerSB 4.15.9-10
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
aravindam like lotus flowersSB 5.25.5
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 6.3.29
pāda-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 9.10.13
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.47.1-2
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 10.47.62
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.51.1-6
aravindam lotuslikeSB 10.51.46
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 10.82.48
pāda-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 10.85.19
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.33
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.34
pada-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 11.6.7
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.29.36
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 1.81
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 13.136
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
aravindāt from the lotus seatSB 6.9.24
pada-aravindāt from the lotus feetSB 11.2.53
aravindau the lotus flowersMM 6
pada-aravindayoḥ of the lotus feetSB 4.9.36
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
caraṇa-aravinde unto His lotus feetSB 1.16.16
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
pada-aravinde unto the lotus feetCC Adi 1.42
pāda-aravinde in the lotus feetCC Madhya 6.255
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
caraṇa-aravinde at the lotus feetMM 3
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
ārindā pradhāna the chief tax collectorCC Antya 3.190
ārindā-giri kare acts as the chief tax collectorCC Antya 3.191
arindama O subduer of the enemiesSB 6.2.21
arindama O subduer of the enemiesSB 11.9.19
artha-indriya-ārāmaḥ too attached to material enjoymentSB 6.18.39
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
kāma-karma-indriya-āśayaḥ being under the influence of lusty desires and fruitive activitiesSB 9.8.26
bhūta-indriya-āśayam resting place of the senses and the objects of the sensesSB 4.8.77
ātma-indriya-āśayam his body, senses and mindSB 12.10.4
aśru-bindavaḥ teardropsSB 3.21.38-39
aśru-bindavaḥ teardropsSB 10.64.37-38
aṣṭamī-indu eighth-day moon (half moon)CC Madhya 21.127
manaḥ-indriya-asu-gaṇān the mind, senses and vital airSB 12.6.69
asura-indra of the great asurasSB 5.24.17
asura-indraḥ the great hero of the demons, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.2
asura-indreṇa by the best of the demons, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.31
sura-asura-indraiḥ by the leaders of the demons and the demigodsSB 8.7.10
asura-indrāṇām all the demons, with their chiefsSB 8.9.27
asura-indra O King of the demons (Mahārāja Bali)SB 8.19.10
asura-indram unto the King of the demons, Bali MahārājaSB 8.20.19
asura-indram the king of the demons, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 11.4.19
deha-indriya-asvāśaya the bodily sensesSB 5.10.22
ati-indriyam beyond the perception of material sensesSB 8.3.20-21
ati-indriyam transcendentally situatedSB 9.6.35-36
ati-indriyam which an ordinary person cannot understand because it is beyond his visionSB 10.8.5
atikutuka-udvṛtya-stimita-ekādaśa-indriyaḥ whose eleven senses had all been jolted by great astonishment and then stunned by transcendental blissSB 10.13.56
ātma-indriya-jayena by controlling the mind and sensesSB 3.32.34-36
ātma-indriya-āśayam his body, senses and mindSB 12.10.4
ātma-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of one's own sensesCC Adi 4.165
ātma-nindā self-indictmentCC Madhya 6.201
ātma-nindā kaila made self-reproachCC Madhya 15.259
prāṇa-indriya-ātmabhiḥ by the life force, senses and mindSB 6.14.46
bhūta-indriya-ātmakam the original cause of the senses and the living beingsCC Madhya 25.36
ātura-indriyaḥ who is distressedSB 4.3.21
avadhūta-indoḥ of Śrī NityānandaCC Adi 11.4
avahita-indriyaḥ fixed in mind, without deviationSB 8.5.25
karuṇā-sindhu-avatāra the incarnation of the ocean of mercyCC Antya 8.2
avicala-indriyaḥ without being disturbed by sense agitationSB 4.12.14
avijita-indriyaḥ who has not controlled the sensesSB 10.20.38
avindan achieved (the desired result)SB 8.10.1
avindan perceivedSB 10.11.58
avindan experiencedSB 10.20.38
avindat he could findSB 4.25.11
na avindat could not rememberSB 4.28.25
avindat understood (You)SB 7.9.34
na avindat did not acceptSB 9.23.34
avindata understoodSB 3.8.19
avindata could obtainSB 4.17.17
avindata perceiveSB 4.23.20
avindata obtainedSB 4.24.5
na avindata could not getSB 8.19.5
avindata marriedSB 9.24.38
bahiḥ-indriyāṇi external sensesSB 9.6.51
bala-indriyaḥ whose strength and power of the sensesSB 6.17.2-3
govinda bale Govinda repliedCC Antya 10.128
bhagavat-nindayā because of blaspheming the LordSB 7.1.17
bhāgya-sindhu the ocean of good fortuneCC Antya 12.51
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
bhakta-nindā blaspheming the devoteesCC Antya 3.213
bhakti-siddhānta-sindhu the ocean of the conclusions of devotional serviceCC Antya 5.103
bhānuvindaḥ BhānuvindaSB 10.76.14-15
bhārgava-indrasya the greatest of the descendants of Bhṛgu MuniSB 12.12.25-26
govinda-bhāṣitam the words spoken by GovindaSB 10.29.28
bhava-sindhu the ocean of nescienceSB 1.6.34
bhava-sindhu the ocean of nescienceSB 4.23.39
bhāva-sindhu ocean of ecstasiesCC Madhya 2.82
bhava-sindhu-kūla the far shore of the ocean of material existenceCC Madhya 16.237
bhava-sindhu the ocean of material existenceCC Antya 11.107
mahā-indra-bhavane in the house of IndradevaSB 1.15.12
bhindan breakingSB 4.16.22
bhindan penetratingCC Antya 1.164
bhindan splittingCC Antya 1.167
bhindanti transgressSB 5.26.22
bhindatī splittingCC Antya 1.151
bhindhi divide into small partsSB 7.5.39-40
bhindhi pierceSB 8.10.48
sa-bhindipālaiḥ with the bhindipāla weaponsSB 8.10.36
bhindyāma may give upSB 5.19.15
bhindyāt being cut offSB 8.24.47
bhogī-indram the King of the NāgasCC Antya 1.164
bhoja-indra of the King of the BhojasSB 3.2.25
bhoja-indra O King of BhojaSB 10.4.31
bhujaga-indra-prayuktayā engaged by Vāsuki, the King of the serpentsSB 9.7.2
bhūta-indriya-manaḥ-mayaiḥ consisting of body, senses and mindSB 3.27.13
bhūta-indriya-āśayam resting place of the senses and the objects of the sensesSB 4.8.77
bhūta-indriya composed of elements and sensesSB 7.9.35
bhūta-indriya-ātmakam the original cause of the senses and the living beingsCC Madhya 25.36
bindau in the point of oṃkāraSB 7.15.53
aśru-bindavaḥ teardropsSB 3.21.38-39
aśru-bindavaḥ teardropsSB 10.64.37-38
bindu-sarasaḥ from Lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 3.21.33
bindu-sarasi on the bank of Lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 3.21.35
bindu-saraḥ lake of tearsSB 3.21.38-39
bindu-matyām in the womb of his wife BindumatīSB 5.15.14-15
bindu-saraḥ the place where Bindu-sarovara is situatedSB 7.14.30-33
bindu-saraḥ the lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 10.78.19-20
bindu dropCC Adi 6.44
bindu dropCC Adi 7.85
masī-bindu a spot of inkCC Madhya 2.48
bindu dropCC Madhya 2.49
sei bindu that dropCC Madhya 2.49
bindu dropCC Madhya 2.82
kallolera eka bindu one drop of one waveCC Madhya 2.95
masi-bindu a spot of inkCC Madhya 12.51
surā-bindu-pāte with simply a drop of liquorCC Madhya 12.53
eka bindu a dropCC Madhya 14.85
eka bindu one dropCC Madhya 14.219
bindu dropsCC Madhya 17.32
bindu-mādhava-caraṇe the lotus feet of Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 17.86
eka-bindu one dropCC Madhya 18.228
bindu-mādhava-daraśane to see Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 19.38
bindu dropCC Madhya 19.137
eka bindu even a dropCC Madhya 21.26
eka bindu only one dropCC Madhya 21.98
candana-bindu the drop of sandalwood pulpCC Madhya 21.127
bindu dropCC Madhya 21.137
rodana-bindu with teardropsCC Madhya 23.33
bindu-bindutayā with a very minute quantityCC Madhya 23.77
eka-bindu even a dropCC Madhya 23.121
bindu-mādhava hari the Deity known as Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 25.60
eka-bindu-pāne if one drinks one dropCC Madhya 25.278
kṣāra-bindu like a drop of alkaliCC Antya 1.179
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 1.180
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 3.88
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 5.88
bindu dropCC Antya 11.106
tarańga-bindu a drop of a waveCC Antya 15.19
eka-bindu one dropCC Antya 15.19
bindubhiḥ by the particlesSB 3.13.44
bindubhiḥ by dropsSB 6.14.53
kāma-bindubhiḥ by small drops of clarified butterSB 7.11.33-34
bindubhiḥ with dropsSB 10.43.15
bindum a son named BinduSB 5.15.14-15
bindumatyām whose name was BindumatīSB 9.6.38
ap-bindūn drops of waterSB 1.14.23
bindūn dropsSB 10.80.19
bindusare Lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 3.25.5
bindu-bindutayā with a very minute quantityCC Madhya 23.77
govinde bolāilā called for GovindaCC Antya 2.133
govinde bolāñā calling for GovindaCC Antya 8.52
brahma-indra-ādyāḥ headed by Brahmā and IndraSB 4.7.43
brahma-indra-giriśa-ādayaḥ headed by Lord Brahmā, King Indra and Lord ŚivaSB 7.8.37-39
aindrīṃ ca and to the quarters where Indra livesSB 5.21.11
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
tṛṇabinduḥ yayātiḥ ca Tṛṇabindu and YayātiSB 12.3.9-13
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
candana-bindu the drop of sandalwood pulpCC Madhya 21.127
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
hindu-cara the Hindu spyCC Madhya 16.162-163
caraṇa-aravinde unto His lotus feetSB 1.16.16
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 3.7.14
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.15.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.21
caraṇa-aravindam on the lotus feetSB 3.28.22
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.31.12
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetSB 5.1.27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
caraṇa-aravinda lotus feetSB 5.9.3
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
caraṇa-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 5.17.2
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 6.3.29
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feetSB 10.47.62
caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feetSB 10.72.5
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.33
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.5.34
caraṇa-aravindam lotus feetSB 11.29.36
caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feetCC Adi 5.204
govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Adi 13.79
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda-caraṇa to Govinda's lotus feetCC Antya 15.33
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
caraṇa-aravinde at the lotus feetMM 3
bindu-mādhava-caraṇe the lotus feet of Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 17.86
govinda-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
catuḥ-sindhu-jala with the water of the four oceansSB 9.10.48
chindan cuttingSB 4.5.22
chindanti can cut to piecesBG 2.23
chindanti cutSB 1.2.15
chindanti pierceSB 4.25.8
chindanti cut offSB 11.26.26
chindanti cut offCC Adi 1.59
chindhi cut offSB 1.8.41
chindhi kindly eradicateSB 3.10.2
chindhi chindhi chop to pieces, chop to piecesSB 6.8.26
chindhi chindhi chop to pieces, chop to piecesSB 6.8.26
chindhi chopSB 7.5.39-40
chindhi please dispelSB 7.6.29-30
chindhi cut to piecesSB 8.10.48
chindhi cut offSB 8.24.53
chindhi please cutSB 10.33.28
chindhi please cutSB 10.48.27
chindhi please cutSB 12.8.2-5
mā sma chindyāḥ please do not cut downSB 10.29.33
chindyām would cut offSB 3.16.6
chindyāt must cut offSB 2.1.15
chindyāt he should cutSB 4.4.17
na chindyāt must not cutSB 6.18.47
chindyāt one should cut offSB 7.5.37
chindyāt should cutSB 11.17.24
yata-citta-indriya controlling the mind and sensesSB 6.2.35
daitya-indram the king of the atheistsSB 1.3.18
daitya-indra leaders of the atheistsSB 2.6.43-45
daitya-indram the king of the demonsSB 2.7.14
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
daitya-indra-tapasā by the severe austerity performed by the King of the Daityas, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.3.6
daitya-indram unto Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.5.19
daitya-indraḥ the King of the demons, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.5.42
daitya-indra O my dear Prahlāda, King of the DaityasSB 7.10.20
daitya-indra of the King of the demonsSB 7.10.47
daitya-indra O King of the DaityasSB 8.19.16
daitya-indraiḥ by great heroes and kings born in demoniac familiesSB 8.20.8
aravinda-dala (like) lotus petalsBs 5.30
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
dānava-indrāḥ leaders of the non-ĀryansSB 2.6.43-45
dānava-indraḥ the king of the Dānava demonsSB 5.24.28
dānava-indrasya of the great demonSB 8.24.9
dānava-indrasya of VṛṣaparvāSB 9.18.5
dānava-indra O best of the demonsSB 10.88.33
danda-śūka-indraiḥ by the biting of the King's poisonous snakesSB 7.5.43-44
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
bindu-mādhava-daraśane to see Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 19.38
govinda-darśane in seeing GovindaSB 10.19.16
daśa-indriye the ten sensesCC Antya 14.47
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
datta govinda Govinda DattaCC Madhya 13.37
deha-indriya-asvāśaya the bodily sensesSB 5.10.22
deha-prāṇa-indriya to the body, life air and sensesSB 10.6.24
deha-indriya all the limbs and senses of My bodyCC Madhya 2.40
deha-indriya-mana the body, senses and mindCC Madhya 24.63
govinde dekhiyā seeing GovindaCC Antya 10.92
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
govinda-deva of the Deity named GovindadevaCC Madhya 25.282
govinda-deva of the Śrī Govindadeva Deity in VṛndāvanaCC Antya 20.155
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
dharaṇi-dhara-indra like the king of the mountains, SumeruSB 10.18.26
tṛṇabindoḥ yaśaḥ-dharāḥ continued the fame of King TṛṇabinduSB 9.2.35-36
dharaṇi-dhara-indra like the king of the mountains, SumeruSB 10.18.26
hindu-veśa dhari' accepting the dress of a HinduCC Madhya 16.178
hindu-dharma the religious principles of the HindusCC Adi 17.174
mahā-indra-dhiṣṇyam the position of Lord IndraSB 11.14.14
aindriye dhiyaḥ whose minds are absorbed in thoughts of superior sense gratificationSB 5.18.22
vikṣipta-indriya-dhiyaḥ whose senses, mind and intelligence are always agitated because of material conditionsSB 9.9.46
dik-ibha-indra-paṭṭam as the ornamental cloth covering the elephant that conquers the directionsSB 9.11.21
ditija-indra of the kings of the demonsSB 10.75.32
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
dṛk-indīvarā whose lotus eyesCC Madhya 23.33
dugdha-sindhu the ocean of milkCC Adi 4.271-272
dugdha-sindhu like the ocean of milkCC Antya 19.36
govinda-dvārā through GovindaCC Antya 1.64
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
govinda-dvārāya through GovindaCC Antya 4.50
dvirada-indra (like) a lordly elephantSB 10.41.27
ei nindā this criticismCC Antya 8.45
karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.58
he karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.65
kallolera eka bindu one drop of one waveCC Madhya 2.95
eka bindu a dropCC Madhya 14.85
eka bindu one dropCC Madhya 14.219
eka-bindu one dropCC Madhya 18.228
eka jindā-pīra a living saintCC Madhya 20.5
eka bindu even a dropCC Madhya 21.26
eka bindu only one dropCC Madhya 21.98
eka-bindu even a dropCC Madhya 23.121
eka-bindu-pāne if one drinks one dropCC Madhya 25.278
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 1.180
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 3.88
eka bindu one dropCC Antya 5.88
eka-bindu one dropCC Antya 15.19
atikutuka-udvṛtya-stimita-ekādaśa-indriyaḥ whose eleven senses had all been jolted by great astonishment and then stunned by transcendental blissSB 10.13.56
gaja-indrāṇām of lordly elephantsBG 10.27
gaja-indram the king of elephantsSB 3.19.35
gaja-indraḥ the King of the elephantsSB 8.1.30
gaja-indrāḥ other elephantsSB 8.2.21
gaja-indrasya of the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.30
gaja-indraḥ the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.31
gaja-indra of a king of the elephantsSB 10.33.23
gaja-indrāṇām among lordly elephantsSB 11.16.17
gaja-indra to the king of the elephantsMM 44
hindu-gaṇa the HindusCC Adi 17.201-202
nija-indriya-gaṇa own sensesCC Madhya 13.164
pañca-indriya-gaṇa five senses of perceptionCC Antya 15.16
manaḥ-indriya-asu-gaṇān the mind, senses and vital airSB 12.6.69
gauḍa-indrasya of the ruler of Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal)CC Madhya 24.348
gaura-līlāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.94
gaya-indrasya of the king of the elephantsSB 12.12.19
govinda-ghoṣa Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 13.42
giri-indra a kingly mountainSB 10.37.31
ārindā-giri kare acts as the chief tax collectorCC Antya 3.191
brahma-indra-giriśa-ādayaḥ headed by Lord Brahmā, King Indra and Lord ŚivaSB 7.8.37-39
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 13.79
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
gīta-govindera of the book Gīta-govindaCC Antya 15.83
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
go-vinda O Lord of the cowsSB 10.64.27-28
gopa-indra-nandana the son of the King of the cowherd menCC Madhya 2.55
śrī-gopa-indra of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 15.14
gopīnāthera nindā the chastisement of Gopīnātha PaṭṭanāyakaCC Antya 9.149
govinda gosāñi Govinda GosvāmīCC Madhya 18.50
govinda O KṛṣṇaBG 1.32-35
govinda one who enlivens the senses (Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa)SB 1.7.41
govinda O proprietor of GolokadhāmaSB 1.8.43
govinda the Supreme Personality of pleasureSB 1.15.27
govinda the Personality of GodheadSB 1.18.12
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 4.29.82
govinda the Supreme Personality of Godhead, KṛṣṇaSB 6.7.24
govinda by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enlivens the sensesSB 7.4.38
govinda of Lord GovindaSB 10.15.52
govinda-darśane in seeing GovindaSB 10.19.16
govinda-veṇum the flute of GovindaSB 10.21.10
govinda O GovindaSB 10.28.8
govinda by Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.29.8
govinda-bhāṣitam the words spoken by GovindaSB 10.29.28
govinda of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.30.7
govinda of GovindaSB 10.30.29
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
govinda-vinivartane of Govinda's returningSB 10.39.37
govinda-rāma of Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.42.26-27
govinda O GovindaSB 10.47.52
govinda O GovindaSB 10.49.11
govinda by KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.26
govinda-āgamanam the arrival of KṛṣṇaSB 10.53.27
govinda O Lord GovindaSB 10.56.6
govinda O GovindaSB 10.71.4
govinda O KṛṣṇaSB 10.72.3
govinda-kathāḥ topics of Lord GovindaSB 10.83.5
govinda-rāmayoḥ for Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.84.66
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 10.84.69
govinda of KṛṣṇaSB 10.90.19
govinda of Lord GovindaSB 11.2.1
govinda O GovindaSB 11.22.35-36
govinda O proprietor of Goloka-dhāmaSB 12.11.25
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.16
govinda GovindaCC Adi 2.22
govinda-ānandinī She who gives pleasure to GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda-mohinī She who mystifies GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda-sarvasva the be-all and end-all of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.82
govinda of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.203
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
śrī-govinda Lord Rādhā-GovindaCC Adi 5.211
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.218-219
govinda-ākhyām named Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.224
ye govinda this Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.227
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
govinda GovindaCC Adi 8.66
govinda the Govinda DeityCC Adi 8.69
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
govinda GovindaCC Adi 10.115
govinda GovindaCC Adi 10.118
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindaCC Adi 10.138
govinda-ājñāya by the order of GovindaCC Adi 10.144
govinda GovindaCC Adi 11.51
govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Adi 13.79
govinda GovindaCC Adi 17.122
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
govinda-virudāvalī the Govinda-virudāvalīCC Madhya 1.40
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 1.129
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 1.253
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
govinda-ādyera of Govinda and othersCC Madhya 2.78
govinda-kuṇḍe to the bank of the Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.23
govinda-kuṇḍera of the lake known as Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.55
govinda-sthāne at the place where the present Govinda temple is situatedCC Madhya 5.13
govinda-mahimā of the glories of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 9.239-240
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 10.141
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 10.148
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.74
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.77
govinda Govinda, the Lord's personal servantCC Madhya 11.78
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.79
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 11.80
govinda Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 11.88
govinda-hāte in the hand of GovindaCC Madhya 11.206
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.162
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.201
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 12.207
datta govinda Govinda DattaCC Madhya 13.37
govinda-ghoṣa Govinda GhoṣaCC Madhya 13.42
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.73
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.73
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 13.183
govinda His personal servantCC Madhya 14.44
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 15.184-185
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 16.39
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 16.127-129
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govinda gosāñi Govinda GosvāmīCC Madhya 18.50
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 18.52
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.155
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.196
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.196
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 20.199
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.228
govinda-vadana the face of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.131
govinda O my Lord GovindaCC Madhya 23.33
govinda-pāda to the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 23.95-98
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 25.64
govinda GovindaCC Madhya 25.228
govinda-deva of the Deity named GovindadevaCC Madhya 25.282
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
govinda-dvārā through GovindaCC Antya 1.64
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
govinda GovindaCC Antya 2.153-154
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
govinda-dvārāya through GovindaCC Antya 4.50
govinda GovindaCC Antya 4.108-110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 4.121
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
govinda the personal servant of the LordCC Antya 6.212
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.213
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 6.221
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Antya 6.282
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 6.305
govinda the personal servant of Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.40
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.55
govinda the servant of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 8.57-58
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.59
govinda GovindaCC Antya 8.60
govinda-kāśīśvare unto Govinda and KāśīśvaraCC Antya 8.61
govinda Lord GovindaCC Antya 10.42
govinda Lord Jagannātha in His moving form as GovindaCC Antya 10.52
govinda-ṭhāñi in charge of GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda His personal servant GovindaCC Antya 10.82
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.83-84
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.85
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.87
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.88
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.89
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.91
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.93
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.95
govinda rahilā Govinda kept silentCC Antya 10.97
govinda-ṭhāñi to GovindaCC Antya 10.108
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.113
govinda GovindaCC Antya 10.117
govinda bale Govinda repliedCC Antya 10.128
govinda the personal servant of Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 11.16
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 11.18
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 12.37
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.105
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.110
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.111
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.115
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.144
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.148
govinda GovindaCC Antya 12.151
gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 13.79
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 13.82
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 13.83
govinda My dear GovindaCC Antya 13.85
govinda kahe Govinda repliedCC Antya 13.86
govinda My dear GovindaCC Antya 13.87
govinda-caraṇe at the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda-caraṇa-aravinda the lotus feet of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.130
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.21
govinda the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 14.25
govinda and GovindaCC Antya 14.58
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.87
govinda GovindaCC Antya 14.96
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
govinda-caraṇa to Govinda's lotus feetCC Antya 15.33
govinda the personal servant of the Lord (Govinda)CC Antya 16.40
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 16.56
govinda GovindaCC Antya 16.105
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
govinda His personal servantCC Antya 17.9
govinda GovindaCC Antya 17.13
gīta-govinda-gīti songs from the Gīta-govindaCC Antya 17.62
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
govinda GovindaCC Antya 19.56
govinda and GovindaCC Antya 19.61
govinda from Lord Govinda, KṛṣṇaCC Antya 20.39
govinda-virahe by separation from GovindaCC Antya 20.41
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
govinda-deva of the Śrī Govindadeva Deity in VṛndāvanaCC Antya 20.155
govinda govindāya, to GovindaBs 5.24
govinda O master of the cowsMM 28-29
govindaḥ one who enlivens the cows and the sensesSB 1.14.34
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 6.8.20
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.6.24
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.23.36
govindaḥ iti as GovindaSB 10.27.22-23
govindaḥ Lord GovindaSB 10.30.28
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.33.2
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.34.20
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.34.30
govindaḥ GovindaSB 10.37.25
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.46.19
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.42
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.50.31
govindaḥ KṛṣṇaSB 10.52.16-17
govindaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.57.1
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.107
govindaḥ GovindaCC Adi 4.88
govindaḥ Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.100
govindaḥ a name of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.137
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.154
govindaḥ Lord GovindaCC Madhya 21.35
govindaḥ Lord GovindaBs 5.1
govindaḥ Lord GovindaMM 39
govindam unto Kṛṣṇa, the giver of pleasure to the sensesBG 2.9
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.21.13
govindam to Lord GovindaSB 10.25.11
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.27.28
govindam to Lord GovindaSB 10.36.5
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.54.23
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.69.23
govindam Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.71.39
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.85.55-56
govindam to GovindaSB 11.6.20
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.14
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.72
govindam GovindaCC Adi 5.22
govindam Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.71
govindam unto Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.155
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 8.163
govindam unto Lord GovindaCC Madhya 15.170
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.160
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.281
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
govindam unto Govinda, the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.310
govindam to Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 20.316
govindam Lord GovindaCC Madhya 21.41
govindam unto that GovindaCC Madhya 21.49
govindam GovindaBs 5.26
govindam GovindaBs 5.29
govindam GovindaBs 5.30
govindam GovindaBs 5.31
govindam GovindaBs 5.32
govindam GovindaBs 5.33
govindam GovindaBs 5.34
govindam GovindaBs 5.35
govindam GovindaBs 5.36
govindam GovindaBs 5.37
govindam GovindaBs 5.38
govindam GovindaBs 5.39
govindam GovindaBs 5.40
govindam GovindaBs 5.41
govindam GovindaBs 5.42
govindam GovindaBs 5.43
govindam GovindaBs 5.44
govindam GovindaBs 5.45
govindam GovindaBs 5.46
govindam GovindaBs 5.47
govindam GovindaBs 5.48
govindam GovindaBs 5.49
govindam GovindaBs 5.50
govindam GovindaBs 5.51
govindam GovindaBs 5.52
govindam GovindaBs 5.53
govindam GovindaBs 5.54
govindam GovindaBs 5.55
govindānanda GovindānandaCC Adi 10.64
śrī-govindānanda Śrī GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.37
govindānanda GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.73
govindasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.84-85
govindāya unto the Personality of Godhead, who enlivens the cows and the sensesSB 1.8.21
govindāya to GovindaSB 10.73.16
govindāya unto GovindaCC Madhya 13.77
govinde unto Lord KṛṣṇaSB 1.13.2
govinde toward Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 7.1.18
govinde to GovindaSB 7.7.55
govinde for the Supreme Person, Govinda, Ādi-puruṣaSB 10.6.44
govinde Lord GovindaSB 10.22.13
govinde on GovindaSB 10.47.9-10
govinde for Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.58
govinde Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.50.11
govinde Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.77.25
govinde bolāilā called for GovindaCC Antya 2.133
govinde GovindaCC Antya 7.153-154
govinde bolāñā calling for GovindaCC Antya 8.52
govinde dekhiyā seeing GovindaCC Antya 10.92
govinde unto GovindaCC Antya 10.127
govinde kahilā he advised GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govinde GovindaCC Antya 14.25
govinde on Lord GovindaMM 23
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Adi 2.15
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 2.18
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 2.19
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.73
govindera of GovindaCC Adi 8.66
govindera with GovindaCC Adi 10.143
govindera of Śrī Rādhā-GovindajīCC Madhya 1.32
govindera of GovindaCC Madhya 10.131
govindera pāśa with GovindaCC Madhya 10.149
govindera sańge with GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
govindera of GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
govindera pāśa from Govinda, the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.36
govindera mana the mind of Śrī GovindaCC Madhya 14.183
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.179
govindera of the Deity named Śrī GovindaCC Antya 4.222
govindera mukhe from the mouth of GovindaCC Antya 6.321
govindera ṭhāñi in the care of GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govindera of GovindaCC Antya 13.8
govindera of Lord GovindaCC Antya 13.131
gīta-govindera of the book Gīta-govindaCC Antya 15.83
govindera of GovindaCC Antya 16.92
govindera of Govinda, His personal assistantCC Antya 20.118
govindere unto GovindaCC Adi 10.141
govindere unto GovindaCC Adi 12.36
govindere unto GovindaCC Madhya 10.141
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 2.112
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 6.206
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 10.112
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 12.52
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 12.145
govindere GovindaCC Antya 12.149
govindere puchena He inquired from GovindaCC Antya 13.11
govindere kahi' by asking GovindaCC Antya 13.12
govindere to GovindaCC Antya 13.104
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 16.43
govindere unto GovindaCC Antya 16.55
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
hindu haile if I had been born in a Hindu familyCC Madhya 16.182
hareḥ caraṇa-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 5.20.20
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
bindu-mādhava hari the Deity known as Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 25.60
aravinda-hastām who always carries a lotus flower in her handSB 8.20.25-29
govinda-hāte in the hand of GovindaCC Madhya 11.206
govinda-hāte diyā through the hands of GovindaCC Madhya 16.38
he karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.65
hindu HinduCC Adi 17.159
hindu-dharma the religious principles of the HindusCC Adi 17.174
hindu HindusCC Adi 17.194
hindu the HindusCC Adi 17.195
hindu the HinduCC Adi 17.196
hindu-gaṇa the HindusCC Adi 17.201-202
hindu HindusCC Adi 17.203
hindu-śāstre in the scriptures of the HindusCC Adi 17.212
hindu-cara the Hindu spyCC Madhya 16.162-163
hindu-veśa dhari' accepting the dress of a HinduCC Madhya 16.178
hindu-kule in the family of a HinduCC Madhya 16.181
hindu haile if I had been born in a Hindu familyCC Madhya 16.182
hinduke unto the HindusCC Adi 13.95
hinduke to a HinduCC Adi 17.201-202
hindura of a HinduCC Adi 17.178-179
hindura of the HindusCC Adi 17.193
hindura of the HindusCC Adi 17.197
hindura of the HindusCC Adi 17.204
hindura of the HindusCC Adi 17.210
hindura of the HindusCC Adi 17.215
hindure unto a HinduCC Adi 17.198
hinduyāni regulative principles of the HindusCC Adi 17.126
ibha-indra the king of elephantsSB 4.8.79
ibha-indra of the elephantSB 8.2.29
dik-ibha-indra-paṭṭam as the ornamental cloth covering the elephant that conquers the directionsSB 9.11.21
sindhu-agni-vāṇa-indau in 1537CC Antya 20.157
dṛk-indīvarā whose lotus eyesCC Madhya 23.33
avadhūta-indoḥ of Śrī NityānandaCC Adi 11.4
sura-indra of IndraBG 9.20
kaurava-indra the king of the KurusSB 1.10.20
sura-indra the King of heavenSB 1.11.6
mahā-indra-bhavane in the house of IndradevaSB 1.15.12
nṛpa-indra O EmperorSB 1.15.20
mṛga-indra lionSB 1.16.11
kaurava-indra the chief amongst the Kuru kingsSB 1.17.43-44
khaga-indra Garuḍa, the king of the birdsSB 1.18.16
nṛpa-indra O KingSB 2.1.33
daitya-indra leaders of the atheistsSB 2.6.43-45
mahā-indra the King of heavenSB 2.7.25
bhoja-indra of the King of the BhojasSB 3.2.25
ahi-indra the great snake AnantaSB 3.8.10
ahi-indra AnantadevaSB 3.8.29
ahi-indra Śrī AnantadevaSB 3.8.30
aga-indra great mountainSB 3.13.23
patra-ratha-indra of Garuḍa (king of birds)SB 3.21.34
kula-acala-indra of the king of the mountains (Meru)SB 3.23.39
ahi-indra of the king of snakesSB 3.32.4
uraga-indra on ŚeṣaSB 4.7.42
brahma-indra-ādyāḥ headed by Brahmā and IndraSB 4.7.43
ibha-indra the king of elephantsSB 4.8.79
mānava-indra O chief of human beingsSB 4.20.16
nara-indra O best of kingsSB 4.22.37
rāja-indra O KingSB 4.26.7
rāja-indra O KingSB 4.27.5
manuṣya-indra O ruler of menSB 4.29.76-77
asura-indra of the great asurasSB 5.24.17
nṛpa-indra O King ParīkṣitSB 6.11.13
mahā-indra-mokṣam the liberation of the King of heavenSB 6.13.22-23
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 6.15.2
nara-indra O KingSB 6.15.28
daitya-indra-anucaraiḥ by the followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.2.16
daitya-indra-tapasā by the severe austerity performed by the King of the Daityas, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.3.6
rāja-indra O King YudhiṣṭhiraSB 7.5.56-57
nṛ-mṛga-indra-rūpam the form of both a man and the king of the beasts, the lionSB 7.8.18
brahma-indra-giriśa-ādayaḥ headed by Lord Brahmā, King Indra and Lord ŚivaSB 7.8.37-39
daitya-indra O my dear Prahlāda, King of the DaityasSB 7.10.20
mṛga-indra-līlām pastimes as a lion and human being combinedSB 7.10.47
daitya-indra of the King of the demonsSB 7.10.47
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 7.14.41
ibha-indra of the elephantSB 8.2.29
mahā-indra King IndraSB 8.5.17-18
sura-indra the King of heavenSB 8.7.31
nara-indra O KingSB 8.9.16-17
rāja-indra O KingSB 8.13.8
asura-indra O King of the demons (Mahārāja Bali)SB 8.19.10
daitya-indra O King of the DaityasSB 8.19.16
nara-indra O KingSB 8.21.4
bhujaga-indra-prayuktayā engaged by Vāsuki, the King of the serpentsSB 9.7.2
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
kapi-indra of powerful monkeysSB 9.10.16
vānara-indra of the great chiefs of the monkeysSB 9.10.17
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
dik-ibha-indra-paṭṭam as the ornamental cloth covering the elephant that conquers the directionsSB 9.11.21
rāja-indra O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 9.17.1-3
manuṣya-indra O Your Majesty, best of human beingsSB 9.18.43
bhoja-indra O King of BhojaSB 10.4.31
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 10.14.51
rāja-indra O most exalted of kingsSB 10.17.20
dharaṇi-dhara-indra like the king of the mountains, SumeruSB 10.18.26
nara-indra O ruler of menSB 10.23.23
mahā-indra of King IndraSB 10.26.25
gaja-indra of a king of the elephantsSB 10.33.23
giri-indra a kingly mountainSB 10.37.31
dvirada-indra (like) a lordly elephantSB 10.41.27
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.41.49
nara-indra O ruler of men (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.44.38
rāja-indra O exalted King (Parīkṣit)SB 10.45.20
nara-indra of kingsSB 10.47.45
paurava-indra of the rulers of the dynasty of PūruSB 10.49.1-2
magadha-indra by the King of Magadha, JarāsandhaSB 10.50.25-28
mṛga-indra like a lionSB 10.51.23-26
magadha-indra and the King of Magadha, JarāsandhaSB 10.52.41
nara-indra O ruler of menSB 10.58.40
nara-indra of the kingSB 10.71.33
rāja-indra O exalted KingSB 10.72.28
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.75.4-7
nara-indra of the kings among menSB 10.75.32
ditija-indra of the kings of the demonsSB 10.75.32
sura-indra and of the kings of the demigodsSB 10.75.32
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 10.78.12
mahā-indra-adrau at the Mahendra MountainSB 10.79.11-15
mahā-indra of great Indra, the King of heavenSB 10.81.28
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.82.23-26
uraga-indra of lordly serpentsSB 10.87.23
dānava-indra O best of the demonsSB 10.88.33
rāja-indra O most eminent of kingsSB 10.90.35
nara-indra O KingSB 11.3.35
mahā-indra-dhiṣṇyam the position of Lord IndraSB 11.14.14
rāja-indra O king of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 11.30.44
mahā-indra-pramukhāḥ led by Lord IndraSB 11.31.1
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 12.6.19
manuṣya-indra O great ruler of menSB 12.6.24
varuṇa-indra-rudra-marutaḥ as well as Varuṇa, Indra, Rudra and the MarutsSB 12.13.1
vraja-indra-nandana Kṛṣṇa, the son of the King of VrajaCC Adi 1.79-80
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Adi 17.281
gopa-indra-nandana the son of the King of the cowherd menCC Madhya 2.55
uraga-indra of serpentsCC Madhya 8.224
uraga-indra of serpentsCC Madhya 9.123
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Madhya 9.150
vraja-indra of the King of Vraja, Nanda MahārājaCC Madhya 18.62
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
śrī-gopa-indra of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 15.14
gaja-indra to the king of the elephantsMM 44
mṛga-indraḥ the lionBG 10.30
dānava-indrāḥ leaders of the non-ĀryansSB 2.6.43-45
naga-indraḥ a gigantic treeSB 3.19.26
puraḥ-vṛṣa-indrāḥ having the Nandī bull in frontSB 4.4.4
vāraṇa-indraḥ an elephantSB 4.7.46
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 4.22.57
dānava-indraḥ the king of the Dānava demonsSB 5.24.28
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 5.25.7
vāraṇa-indraḥ the elephantSB 5.25.7
saha-indrāḥ with King IndraSB 6.7.19
saha-indraḥ with King IndraSB 6.11.11
asura-indraḥ the great hero of the demons, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.2
daitya-indraḥ the King of the demons, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.5.42
śrī-indraḥ uvāca King Indra saidSB 7.7.9
śrī-indraḥ uvāca Indra, the King of heaven, saidSB 7.8.42
gaja-indraḥ the King of the elephantsSB 8.1.30
gaja-indrāḥ other elephantsSB 8.2.21
gaja-indraḥ the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.31
sa-indrāḥ with IndraSB 8.5.15-16
mahā-indraḥ King Indra became possibleSB 8.5.38
mahā-indraḥ the King of heaven, IndraSB 8.6.30
vāraṇa-indraḥ the king of elephantsSB 8.8.4
mahā-indraḥ the King of heaven, IndraSB 8.8.10
sura-indrāḥ and the demigodsSB 8.10.35
kosala-indraḥ the King of AyodhyāSB 9.10.4
khaga-indraḥ the king of birds, GaruḍaSB 10.16.25
mahā-indraḥ the great IndraSB 10.24.23
sura-indrāḥ the chief demigodsSB 10.40.13-14
kuñjara-indraḥ the lord of elephantsSB 10.43.12
mahā-indraḥ Lord Indra, King of heavenSB 10.50.54
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 10.51.28
nara-indraḥ a ruler of menSB 10.64.10
māhā-indraḥ of Lord IndraSB 10.65.21
māhā-indraḥ of Mahendra, the King of heavenSB 10.65.32
yādava-indraḥ Balarāma, the Lord of the YādavasSB 10.67.25
mṛga-indraḥ the lionSB 11.16.19
vipra-indraḥ the best of brāhmaṇas, MārkaṇḍeyaSB 12.9.22-25
mṛga-indraḥ the lionCC Adi 6.73
yogī-indrāḥ great saintly personsCC Madhya 24.120
mṛga-indraiḥ with lionsSB 4.6.19-20
sura-indraiḥ by demigodsSB 4.30.6
danda-śūka-indraiḥ by the biting of the King's poisonous snakesSB 7.5.43-44
sura-asura-indraiḥ by the leaders of the demons and the demigodsSB 8.7.10
daitya-indraiḥ by great heroes and kings born in demoniac familiesSB 8.20.8
vipra-indraiḥ with the saintly brāhmaṇasSB 8.24.42
mahā-indrajālī first-class magicianCC Madhya 17.120
daitya-indram the king of the atheistsSB 1.3.18
vāraṇa-indram elephants on the auspicious missionSB 1.11.18
nara-indram unto the King, best of humankindSB 1.18.41
daitya-indram the king of the demonsSB 2.7.14
gaja-indram the king of elephantsSB 3.19.35
vṛṣa-indram on the bullSB 4.4.5
mahā-indram the great heavenly King IndraSB 4.19.15
sura-indram the King of heaven, IndraSB 6.12.1
mahā-indram unto King IndraSB 6.13.6
uśīnara-indram the master of the state of UśīnaraSB 7.2.29-31
daitya-indram unto Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the DaityasSB 7.5.19
nāga-indram unto the King of the serpents, VāsukiSB 8.7.11
mahā-indram the King of heavenSB 8.10.41
aṇḍa-ja-indram Garuḍa, the king of all the birds, who are born from eggsSB 8.10.57
asura-indram unto the King of the demons, Bali MahārājaSB 8.20.19
mṛga-indram a lionSB 9.20.18
māhā-indram of Lord IndraSB 10.20.18
asura-indram the king of the demons, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 11.4.19
bhogī-indram the King of the NāgasCC Antya 1.164
sa-indrān along with IndraSB 3.17.23
sa-indrān including IndraSB 10.59.38-39
kari-indrān the elephant keepersSB 12.3.3-4
gaja-indrāṇām of lordly elephantsBG 10.27
kaurava-indrāṇām of the kings in the Kuru dynastySB 1.17.8
asura-indrāṇām all the demons, with their chiefsSB 8.9.27
manuja-indrāṇām of the daughters of worldly kingsSB 9.6.41-42
muni-indrāṇām and great sagesSB 10.67.27
gaja-indrāṇām among lordly elephantsSB 11.16.17
nāga-indrāṇām among the best of many-hooded snakesSB 11.16.19
nara-indrāṇām of the rulers of menSB 12.3.2
nara-indrāṇām of all the kingsCC Madhya 23.27
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
mahā-indrasya of the King of heaven, IndraSB 5.24.18
gaja-indrasya of the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.30
dānava-indrasya of the great demonSB 8.24.9
dānava-indrasya of VṛṣaparvāSB 9.18.5
yādava-indrasya of the chief of the YādavasSB 10.90.20
gaya-indrasya of the king of the elephantsSB 12.12.19
kośala-indrasya the King of KośalaSB 12.12.24
bhārgava-indrasya the greatest of the descendants of Bhṛgu MuniSB 12.12.25-26
yavana-indrasya of the king of the barbariansSB 12.12.37
gauḍa-indrasya of the ruler of Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal)CC Madhya 24.348
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
mahā-indrāya upon the King of heaven, IndraSB 4.19.33
mahā-indrāya unto King IndraSB 6.7.39
mahā-indrāya unto King IndraSB 6.12.2
mahā-indrāya Indra, the King of heavenSB 8.23.19
yogi-indrāya to the best of yogīs, ŚukadevaSB 12.13.19
yogi-indrāya to the king of mysticsSB 12.13.21
mṛga-indreṇa by the lionSB 4.18.23-24
asura-indreṇa by the best of the demons, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.31
mahā-indreṇa by King IndraSB 6.13.19-20
kim indreṇa what is the fear from IndraSB 10.4.36
saha indreṇa together with IndraSB 12.6.21
bhūta-indriya-manaḥ-mayaiḥ consisting of body, senses and mindSB 3.27.13
ātma-indriya-jayena by controlling the mind and sensesSB 3.32.34-36
prāṇa-indriya the life air and the sensesSB 4.8.44
bhūta-indriya-āśayam resting place of the senses and the objects of the sensesSB 4.8.77
jita-indriya having controlled the sensesSB 4.20.13
sarva-indriya all the sensesSB 4.24.44
ubhaya-indriya of both groups of sensesSB 4.29.7
sarva-indriya all the sensesSB 4.31.19
deha-indriya-asvāśaya the bodily sensesSB 5.10.22
ṣaṭ-indriya-vargeṇa by these six senses (the mind and five knowledge-acquiring senses, namely the eyes, ears, tongue, nose and skin)SB 5.14.1
ṣaṭ-indriya-nāmānaḥ who are named the six senses (the mind and the five knowledge-acquiring senses)SB 5.14.2
yata-citta-indriya controlling the mind and sensesSB 6.2.35
prāṇa-indriya-ātmabhiḥ by the life force, senses and mindSB 6.14.46
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 6.16.33
artha-indriya-ārāmaḥ too attached to material enjoymentSB 6.18.39
bhūta-indriya composed of elements and sensesSB 7.9.35
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
kāma-karma-indriya-āśayaḥ being under the influence of lusty desires and fruitive activitiesSB 9.8.26
vikṣipta-indriya-dhiyaḥ whose senses, mind and intelligence are always agitated because of material conditionsSB 9.9.46
deha-prāṇa-indriya to the body, life air and sensesSB 10.6.24
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 10.40.2
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 11.16.36
manaḥ-indriya-asu-gaṇān the mind, senses and vital airSB 12.6.69
ātma-indriya-āśayam his body, senses and mindSB 12.10.4
ātma-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of one's own sensesCC Adi 4.165
kṛṣṇa-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of Lord Kṛṣṇa's sensesCC Adi 4.165
sarva-indriya all sensesCC Adi 9.32
sarva-indriya all sensesCC Adi 16.110
deha-indriya all the limbs and senses of My bodyCC Madhya 2.40
nija-indriya of one's own sensesCC Madhya 8.217
nija-indriya-sukha for personal sense gratificationCC Madhya 8.218
nija-indriya-gaṇa own sensesCC Madhya 13.164
prākṛta-indriya by the dull senses made of matterCC Madhya 17.134
sarva-indriya-phala the fulfillment of the activities of all the sensesCC Madhya 20.60
mana-indriya the chief sense, namely the mindCC Madhya 21.31
deha-indriya-mana the body, senses and mindCC Madhya 24.63
bhūta-indriya-ātmakam the original cause of the senses and the living beingsCC Madhya 25.36
pañca-indriya five sensesCC Antya 14.49
pañca-indriya of the five sensesCC Antya 15.8
pañca-indriya-gaṇa five senses of perceptionCC Antya 15.16
pañca-indriya-ākarṣaṇa the attraction of the five sensesCC Antya 20.127
sakala-indriya of all the organsBs 5.32
jita-indriyaḥ having conquered the sensesBG 5.7
vijita-indriyaḥ sensually controlledBG 6.8
jita-indriyāḥ who have overcome the influence of the sensesSB 1.10.23
jita-indriyaḥ controlled sensesSB 2.1.23
ātura-indriyaḥ who is distressedSB 4.3.21
avicala-indriyaḥ without being disturbed by sense agitationSB 4.12.14
sunirvṛta-indriyaḥ being very satisfied with getting the opportunity of sense gratificationSB 5.13.17
ākula-indriyaḥ being full of anxietySB 6.1.28-29
bala-indriyaḥ whose strength and power of the sensesSB 6.17.2-3
ajita-indriyaḥ unable to control my sensesSB 6.18.40
ajita-indriyaḥ being unable to control the sensesSB 7.4.19
jita-indriyaḥ fully controlling the senses and mindSB 7.4.31-32
ajita-indriyaḥ who has not conquered the sensesSB 7.6.9
ajita-indriyaḥ because of being unable to control the sensesSB 7.6.15
jita-indriyaḥ having full control over the sensesSB 7.12.6
avahita-indriyaḥ fixed in mind, without deviationSB 8.5.25
pramuṣita-indriyaḥ whose senses were agitatedSB 8.12.27
akhila-indriyaḥ all actions of the external sensesSB 10.12.44
atikutuka-udvṛtya-stimita-ekādaśa-indriyaḥ whose eleven senses had all been jolted by great astonishment and then stunned by transcendental blissSB 10.13.56
avijita-indriyaḥ who has not controlled the sensesSB 10.20.38
ajita-indriyaḥ not having learned to control his sensesSB 11.3.45
ajita-indriyaḥ having never learned to control his sensesSB 11.7.56
jita-indriyaḥ one who has conquered the sensesSB 11.8.21
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
saṃyata-indriyaḥ completely controlling the sensesSB 11.18.20
jita-indriyaḥ who has conquered his sensesSB 11.20.20
jita-indriyaḥ having subdued his sensesSB 11.25.34
ajita-indriyaḥ having not controlled the sensesSB 11.26.17
saṃyata-indriyaḥ with controlled sensesSB 11.29.41-44
karma-indriyaiḥ by the active sense organsBG 3.7
kat-indriyaiḥ because of possessing impure sensesSB 9.18.51
ati-indriyam beyond the perception of material sensesSB 8.3.20-21
ajita-indriyam a person who is not self-controlledSB 8.19.21
ati-indriyam transcendentally situatedSB 9.6.35-36
ati-indriyam which an ordinary person cannot understand because it is beyond his visionSB 10.8.5
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesSB 3.26.37
ajita-indriyāṇām of persons who cannot control the sensesSB 7.9.46
kat-indriyāṇām by persons unable to control their sensesSB 8.3.28
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesCC Antya 1.99
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesCC Antya 1.120
karma-indriyāṇi the five working sense organsBG 3.6
bahiḥ-indriyāṇi external sensesSB 9.6.51
ubhaya-indriyāṇi both kinds of senses (knowledge-acquiring and active)SB 11.4.4
pañca-indriyāṇi the five sensesCC Antya 15.14
jita-indriyasya for one who has already conquered the sensesSB 5.1.17
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.1
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.32
sarva-indriye with all the sensesCC Madhya 19.168
daśa-indriye the ten sensesCC Antya 14.47
mahā-indryāṇyā by the wife of Lord IndraSB 10.59.38-39
koṭi-indu like millions upon millions of moonsCC Adi 4.247
pūrṇa indu full moonCC Adi 4.271-272
aṣṭamī-indu eighth-day moon (half moon)CC Madhya 21.127
koṭi-indu than ten million moonsCC Antya 15.14
koṭi-indu millions upon millions of moonsCC Antya 15.21
nakha-indubhiḥ by the effulgence of the nailsSB 8.21.1
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
govindaḥ iti as GovindaSB 10.27.22-23
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
sindhuḥ iva like the oceanSB 10.3.50
aṇḍa-ja-indram Garuḍa, the king of all the birds, who are born from eggsSB 8.10.57
catuḥ-sindhu-jala with the water of the four oceansSB 9.10.48
sindhu-jale into the water of the seaCC Antya 18.28
sindhu-jalera of the water of the oceanCC Antya 18.20
ātma-indriya-jayena by controlling the mind and sensesSB 3.32.34-36
eka jindā-pīra a living saintCC Madhya 20.5
jindā-pīra a living saintly personCC Antya 6.28
jita-indriyaḥ having conquered the sensesBG 5.7
jita-indriyāḥ who have overcome the influence of the sensesSB 1.10.23
jita-indriyaḥ controlled sensesSB 2.1.23
jita-indriya having controlled the sensesSB 4.20.13
jita-indriyasya for one who has already conquered the sensesSB 5.1.17
jita-indriyaḥ fully controlling the senses and mindSB 7.4.31-32
jita-indriyaḥ having full control over the sensesSB 7.12.6
jita-indriyaḥ one who has conquered the sensesSB 11.8.21
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.1
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.32
jita-indriyaḥ who has conquered his sensesSB 11.20.20
jita-indriyaḥ having subdued his sensesSB 11.25.34
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Adi 17.281
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Madhya 9.150
kabhu nindā sometimes blasphemyCC Madhya 14.148
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 6.221
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.88
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.93
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 10.95
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 11.18
govinda kahe Govinda saidCC Antya 12.37
govinda kahe Govinda repliedCC Antya 13.86
govindere kahi' by asking GovindaCC Antya 13.12
govinde kahilā he advised GovindaCC Antya 12.104
ātma-nindā kaila made self-reproachCC Madhya 15.259
kalinda-nandinī of the river YamunāCC Madhya 8.107
kālindī of the YamunāSB 9.4.37
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.58.20
kālindī KālindīSB 10.58.22
kālindi O KālindīSB 10.83.6-7
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.83.11
kālindī of the river YamunāCC Madhya 1.76
kālindī the river YamunāCC Madhya 17.56
kālindī of the river YamunāCC Antya 1.79
kālindī of the river YamunāCC Antya 1.114
kālindī the YamunāCC Antya 16.146
kālindī the river YamunāCC Antya 18.80
kālindīm the River YamunāSB 8.4.17-24
kālindīm to the river YamunāSB 10.15.47
kālindīm at the river Kālindī (Yamunā)SB 10.39.38
kālindīm KālindīSB 10.58.29
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
kālindyāḥ on the bank of the YamunāSB 3.4.36
kālindyāḥ in the River Kālindī (the Yamunā)SB 4.8.43
kālindyāḥ of the river YamunāSB 10.17.8
kālindyāḥ of the YamunāSB 10.17.20
kālindyāḥ of the YamunāSB 10.22.2-3
kālindyāḥ of the river YamunāSB 10.30.44
kālindyāḥ of the YamunāSB 10.32.11-12
kālindyāḥ of the YamunāSB 10.39.40
kālindyāḥ of KālindīSB 10.61.14
kālindyām in the River YamunāSB 6.16.16
kālindyām on the bank of the YamunāSB 9.4.30
kālindyām within the river YamunāSB 10.16.4
kālindyām to the YamunāSB 10.22.6
kālindyām in the river YamunāSB 10.28.1
kallolera eka bindu one drop of one waveCC Madhya 2.95
kāma-bindubhiḥ by small drops of clarified butterSB 7.11.33-34
kāma-karma-indriya-āśayaḥ being under the influence of lusty desires and fruitive activitiesSB 9.8.26
kapi-indra of powerful monkeysSB 9.10.16
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
nindā karāite just to cause blasphemyCC Madhya 15.256
karaye nindana began blasphemingCC Madhya 15.247
karaye nindana criticizesCC Antya 8.74
nindā kare blasphemesCC Adi 17.264
nindā kare blasphemesCC Antya 3.147
ārindā-giri kare acts as the chief tax collectorCC Antya 3.191
nindā kare criticizesCC Antya 8.17
nindā kare criticizesCC Antya 8.27
kari-indrān the elephant keepersSB 12.3.3-4
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
nindā kari' criticizingCC Antya 9.25
karibe nindana will blasphemeCC Madhya 12.24
karila nindana blasphemedCC Antya 5.146
nindā karite lāgila began to criticizeCC Antya 8.14
karma-indriyāṇi the five working sense organsBG 3.6
karma-indriyaiḥ by the active sense organsBG 3.7
kāma-karma-indriya-āśayaḥ being under the influence of lusty desires and fruitive activitiesSB 9.8.26
nindya-karma forbidden actionsCC Madhya 8.37
karma-nindā condemnation of fruitive activitiesCC Madhya 9.263
nindya-karma reproachable activitiesCC Antya 13.133
karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.58
karuṇā-sindhu ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.59
he karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.65
karuṇā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.69
karuṇā-sindhu-avatāra the incarnation of the ocean of mercyCC Antya 8.2
govinda-kāśīśvare unto Govinda and KāśīśvaraCC Antya 8.61
kat-indriyāṇām by persons unable to control their sensesSB 8.3.28
kat-indriyaiḥ because of possessing impure sensesSB 9.18.51
govinda-kathāḥ topics of Lord GovindaSB 10.83.5
kaurava-indra the king of the KurusSB 1.10.20
kaurava-indrāṇām of the kings in the Kuru dynastySB 1.17.8
kaurava-indra the chief amongst the Kuru kingsSB 1.17.43-44
keha ninde someone criticizesCC Madhya 9.95
khaga-indra Garuḍa, the king of the birdsSB 1.18.16
khaga-indraḥ the king of birds, GaruḍaSB 10.16.25
kim indreṇa what is the fear from IndraSB 10.4.36
kindevāḥ a different human speciesSB 11.14.5-7
kosala-indraḥ the King of AyodhyāSB 9.10.4
kosala-indra-anumoditaḥ approved by the King of Kosala, Lord RāmacandraSB 9.10.29
kośala-indrasya the King of KośalaSB 12.12.24
koṭi-indu like millions upon millions of moonsCC Adi 4.247
koṭi-indu than ten million moonsCC Antya 15.14
koṭi-indu millions upon millions of moonsCC Antya 15.21
kṛpā-sindhu to the ocean of mercyCC Madhya 1.6
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 2.143
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 5.3
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 12.2
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa aravinda-akṣa O Kṛṣṇa, my son, lotus-eyed KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.15
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
kṛṣṇa-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of Lord Kṛṣṇa's sensesCC Adi 4.165
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
kṣāra-bindu like a drop of alkaliCC Antya 1.179
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
kula-acala-indra of the king of the mountains (Meru)SB 3.23.39
bhava-sindhu-kūla the far shore of the ocean of material existenceCC Madhya 16.237
hindu-kule in the family of a HinduCC Madhya 16.181
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govinda-kuṇḍe to the bank of the Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.23
govinda-kuṇḍera of the lake known as Govinda-kuṇḍaCC Madhya 4.55
kuñjara-indraḥ the lord of elephantsSB 10.43.12
nindā karite lāgila began to criticizeCC Antya 8.14
nindāra lāgiyā to find some faultCC Antya 8.11
nindāra lakṣaṇa symptom of blasphemyCC Madhya 10.182
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
mṛga-indra-līlām pastimes as a lion and human being combinedSB 7.10.47
gaura-līlāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.94
aravinda-locana O lotus-eyedSB 11.29.3
aravinda-locanam Lord Rāmacandra, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusSB 9.11.30
aravinda-locanam the lotus-eyed LordSB 10.37.3
mā sma chindyāḥ please do not cut downSB 10.29.33
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
govinda dāmodara mādhava iti O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaSB 10.39.31
bindu-mādhava-caraṇe the lotus feet of Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 17.86
bindu-mādhava-daraśane to see Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 19.38
bindu-mādhava hari the Deity known as Lord Bindu MādhavaCC Madhya 25.60
govinda dāmodara mādhava O Govinda, O Dāmodara, O MādhavaCC Antya 19.53
pulinda-yadu-madrakān into outcastes such as the Pulindas, Yadus and MadrakasSB 12.1.34
magadha-indra by the King of Magadha, JarāsandhaSB 10.50.25-28
magadha-indra and the King of Magadha, JarāsandhaSB 10.52.41
prema-sindhu-magna rahe remains merged in the ocean of love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 19.77
mahā-indra-bhavane in the house of IndradevaSB 1.15.12
mahā-indra the King of heavenSB 2.7.25
mahā-indram the great heavenly King IndraSB 4.19.15
mahā-indrāya upon the King of heaven, IndraSB 4.19.33
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 4.22.57
mahā-indrasya of the King of heaven, IndraSB 5.24.18
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 5.25.7
mahā-indrāya unto King IndraSB 6.7.39
mahā-indrāya unto King IndraSB 6.12.2
mahā-indram unto King IndraSB 6.13.6
mahā-indreṇa by King IndraSB 6.13.19-20
mahā-indra-mokṣam the liberation of the King of heavenSB 6.13.22-23
mahā-indra King IndraSB 8.5.17-18
mahā-indraḥ King Indra became possibleSB 8.5.38
mahā-indraḥ the King of heaven, IndraSB 8.6.30
mahā-indraḥ the King of heaven, IndraSB 8.8.10
mahā-indram the King of heavenSB 8.10.41
mahā-indrāya Indra, the King of heavenSB 8.23.19
māhā-indram of Lord IndraSB 10.20.18
mahā-indraḥ the great IndraSB 10.24.23
mahā-indra of King IndraSB 10.26.25
mahā-indraḥ Lord Indra, King of heavenSB 10.50.54
mahā-indraḥ the King of heavenSB 10.51.28
mahā-indryāṇyā by the wife of Lord IndraSB 10.59.38-39
māhā-indraḥ of Lord IndraSB 10.65.21
māhā-indraḥ of Mahendra, the King of heavenSB 10.65.32
mahā-indra-adrau at the Mahendra MountainSB 10.79.11-15
mahā-indra of great Indra, the King of heavenSB 10.81.28
mahā-indra-dhiṣṇyam the position of Lord IndraSB 11.14.14
mahā-indra-pramukhāḥ led by Lord IndraSB 11.31.1
mahā-sindhu the great oceanCC Madhya 14.85
mahā-indrajālī first-class magicianCC Madhya 17.120
mahā-amṛtera sindhu a great ocean of nectarCC Antya 3.88
mahat-vinindā the deriding of great soulsSB 4.4.13
govinda-mahimā of the glories of Lord GovindaCC Madhya 9.239-240
maindasya of MaindaSB 10.67.2
govindera mana the mind of Śrī GovindaCC Madhya 14.183
mana-indriya the chief sense, namely the mindCC Madhya 21.31
deha-indriya-mana the body, senses and mindCC Madhya 24.63
bhūta-indriya-manaḥ-mayaiḥ consisting of body, senses and mindSB 3.27.13
manaḥ-indriya-asu-gaṇān the mind, senses and vital airSB 12.6.69
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
mānava-indra O chief of human beingsSB 4.20.16
manuja-indrāṇām of the daughters of worldly kingsSB 9.6.41-42
manuṣya-indra O ruler of menSB 4.29.76-77
manuṣya-indra O Your Majesty, best of human beingsSB 9.18.43
manuṣya-indra O great ruler of menSB 12.6.24
varuṇa-indra-rudra-marutaḥ as well as Varuṇa, Indra, Rudra and the MarutsSB 12.13.1
masī-bindu a spot of inkCC Madhya 2.48
masi-bindu a spot of inkCC Madhya 12.51
sindhu-mathyam produced from the ocean of milkSB 8.12.47
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
bindu-matyām in the womb of his wife BindumatīSB 5.15.14-15
bhūta-indriya-manaḥ-mayaiḥ consisting of body, senses and mindSB 3.27.13
mitra-vindā MitravindāSB 5.20.15
mitravindā of MitravindāSB 10.61.16
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
mitravindām MitravindāSB 10.58.31
kālindīm mitravindām ca Kālindī and MitravindāSB 10.71.41-42
govinda-mohinī She who mystifies GovindaCC Adi 4.82
mahā-indra-mokṣam the liberation of the King of heavenSB 6.13.22-23
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
mṛga-indraḥ the lionBG 10.30
mṛga-indra lionSB 1.16.11
mṛga-indraiḥ with lionsSB 4.6.19-20
mṛga-indreṇa by the lionSB 4.18.23-24
nṛ-mṛga-indra-rūpam the form of both a man and the king of the beasts, the lionSB 7.8.18
mṛga-indra-līlām pastimes as a lion and human being combinedSB 7.10.47
mṛga-indram a lionSB 9.20.18
mṛga-indra like a lionSB 10.51.23-26
mṛga-indraḥ the lionSB 11.16.19
mṛga-indraḥ the lionCC Adi 6.73
mukha-aravindam face like a lotus flowerSB 3.2.20
govindera mukhe from the mouth of GovindaCC Antya 6.321
muni-indrāṇām and great sagesSB 10.67.27
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 22.42
deva-muni-indra-guhyam difficult to achieve even for great demigods, saintly persons and kingsCC Madhya 24.219
na avindat could not rememberSB 4.28.25
na chindyāt must not cutSB 6.18.47
na avindata could not getSB 8.19.5
na avindat did not acceptSB 9.23.34
na nindeta does not criticizeSB 11.11.16
na nindati does not criticizeSB 11.28.8
aravinda-nābha Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotus growing from His navelSB 7.9.10
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Madhya 20.59
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 4.69
aravinda-nābha of Lord Viṣṇu, who has a lotuslike navelCC Antya 16.26
aravinda-nābhaḥ with a lotus growing from His navelSB 3.15.37
aravinda-nābham Lord Viṣṇu (whose navel is adorned by a lotus)SB 3.22.21
ā-sindhu-nadī to the border of the river SindhuCC Adi 10.87
naga-indraḥ a gigantic treeSB 3.19.26
nāga-indram unto the King of the serpents, VāsukiSB 8.7.11
nāga-indrāṇām among the best of many-hooded snakesSB 11.16.19
nindā nahe not blasphemyCC Madhya 15.257
nakha-indubhiḥ by the effulgence of the nailsSB 8.21.1
govinda mora nāma my name is GovindaCC Madhya 10.132
ṣaṭ-indriya-nāmānaḥ who are named the six senses (the mind and the five knowledge-acquiring senses)SB 5.14.2
vraja-indra-nandana Kṛṣṇa, the son of the King of VrajaCC Adi 1.79-80
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Adi 17.281
gopa-indra-nandana the son of the King of the cowherd menCC Madhya 2.55
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Madhya 9.150
kalinda-nandinī of the river YamunāCC Madhya 8.107
nara-indram unto the King, best of humankindSB 1.18.41
nara-indra O best of kingsSB 4.22.37
nara-indra O KingSB 6.15.28
nara-indra O KingSB 8.9.16-17
nara-indra O KingSB 8.21.4
nara-indra O ruler of menSB 10.23.23
nara-indra O ruler of men (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.44.38
nara-indra of kingsSB 10.47.45
nara-indra O ruler of menSB 10.58.40
nara-indraḥ a ruler of menSB 10.64.10
nara-indra of the kingSB 10.71.33
nara-indra of the kings among menSB 10.75.32
nara-indra O KingSB 11.3.35
nara-indrāṇām of the rulers of menSB 12.3.2
nara-indrāṇām of all the kingsCC Madhya 23.27
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
aravinda-netra O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.29.33
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
nija-indriya of one's own sensesCC Madhya 8.217
nija-indriya-sukha for personal sense gratificationCC Madhya 8.218
nija-indriya-gaṇa own sensesCC Madhya 13.164
nimba-niśindā-rasa the juice of nimba fruit and niśindāCC Antya 4.163
nindā in defamationBG 12.18-19
nindā in defamationBG 14.22-25
viṣṇu-nindā defaming or blaspheming Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 7.115
nindā blasphemyCC Adi 9.53
nindā accusationCC Adi 17.258
nindā blasphemyCC Adi 17.261
nindā kare blasphemesCC Adi 17.264
nindā blasphemyCC Madhya 2.66
nindā blasphemyCC Madhya 2.71
tāń'ra nindā blasphemy of HimCC Madhya 3.181
nindā sometimes blasphemingCC Madhya 6.112
nindā defamationCC Madhya 6.115
ātma-nindā self-indictmentCC Madhya 6.201
nindā blasphemingCC Madhya 6.264-265
karma-nindā condemnation of fruitive activitiesCC Madhya 9.263
kabhu nindā sometimes blasphemyCC Madhya 14.148
nindā śuni' hearing the criticismCC Madhya 15.251
nindā karāite just to cause blasphemyCC Madhya 15.256
nindā nahe not blasphemyCC Madhya 15.257
ātma-nindā kaila made self-reproachCC Madhya 15.259
nindā blasphemyCC Madhya 15.261
nindā criticizingCC Madhya 22.119
viṣṇu-vaiṣṇava-nindā blaspheming Lord Viṣṇu or His devoteeCC Madhya 22.120
nindā blasphemyCC Madhya 23.111-112
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
prabhura nindā criticism of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.7
nindā śuni' by hearing the criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs)CC Madhya 25.12
nindā-aparādha offenses and blasphemyCC Madhya 25.75
nindā blasphemingCC Antya 1.150
nindā kare blasphemesCC Antya 3.147
bhakta-nindā blaspheming the devoteesCC Antya 3.213
nindā blasphemyCC Antya 5.147
nindā offenseCC Antya 7.128
nindā karite lāgila began to criticizeCC Antya 8.14
nindā kare criticizesCC Antya 8.17
nindā kare criticizesCC Antya 8.27
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
ei nindā this criticismCC Antya 8.45
nindā blasphemyCC Antya 8.47
nindā blasphemyCC Antya 8.50
nindā criticizingCC Antya 8.79
nindā kari' criticizingCC Antya 9.25
gopīnāthera nindā the chastisement of Gopīnātha PaṭṭanāyakaCC Antya 9.149
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
nindaka the blasphemersCC Adi 7.29-30
nindaka-ādi criticsCC Adi 7.36
nindaka blasphemersCC Adi 17.260
nindaka blasphemersCC Madhya 1.30
nindaka blasphemersCC Madhya 1.154
amṛta-nindaka defying nectarCC Madhya 3.46
nindaka blasphemerCC Madhya 15.245
sva-nindakam a person who was criticizing HimCC Madhya 15.1
nindakera of the blasphemerCC Madhya 15.263
nindām criticismSB 10.74.40
nindana blasphemySB 7.1.23
nindana blasphemingCC Adi 4.150
nindana blasphemyCC Adi 7.50
nindana criticismCC Adi 7.148
nindana accusationCC Adi 17.254
nindana blasphemingCC Madhya 1.195
nindana blasphemyCC Madhya 3.178
karibe nindana will blasphemeCC Madhya 12.24
karaye nindana began blasphemingCC Madhya 15.247
tomāra nindana blaspheming YouCC Madhya 17.183
nindana blamingCC Madhya 21.122
nindana chastisement and defamationCC Antya 5.139
karila nindana blasphemedCC Antya 5.146
nindana blasphemyCC Antya 8.50
karaye nindana criticizesCC Antya 8.74
nindanam criticismSB 10.74.39
nindane blasphemingCC Madhya 15.281
nindane criticizingCC Madhya 21.132
nindantaḥ while vilifyingBG 2.36
nindanti they scornSB 11.13.5
nindantu may they condemnMM 39
nindantu let them criticizeMM 42
nindāra lakṣaṇa symptom of blasphemyCC Madhya 10.182
nindāra lāgiyā to find some faultCC Antya 8.11
tomāra nindāte by blaspheming YouCC Madhya 25.82
nindāte nirbandha fixed in blasphemingCC Antya 8.27
nindati criticizesSB 11.28.2
na nindati does not criticizeSB 11.28.8
nindayā by defamationSB 4.7.15
nindayā by blasphemySB 4.14.34
nindayā by blasphemingSB 4.21.47
bhagavat-nindayā because of blaspheming the LordSB 7.1.17
nindāya in accusationCC Adi 17.257
nindaya defeatingCC Madhya 15.214
nindaye blasphemesCC Adi 7.51
nindaye surpassedCC Antya 6.110
nindaye defeatsCC Antya 16.97
ninde blasphemeSB 7.13.42
keha ninde someone criticizesCC Madhya 9.95
ninde blameCC Madhya 21.122
na nindeta does not criticizeSB 11.11.16
nindi' decryingCC Adi 13.64
nindi' blasphemingCC Antya 7.132
nindi defeatingCC Antya 15.64
nindite to speak against HimCC Adi 7.40
āpanā nindiyā condemning himselfCC Madhya 15.260
ninduka-svabhāva a critic by natureCC Antya 8.72
nindya-karma forbidden actionsCC Madhya 8.37
nindya abominableCC Antya 11.27
nindya-karma reproachable activitiesCC Antya 13.133
nindāte nirbandha fixed in blasphemingCC Antya 8.27
sindhu-nīre in the water of the seaCC Madhya 2.8
nirindhanaḥ devoid of fuelSB 11.3.12
nirvindhyā NirvindhyāSB 5.19.17-18
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
nirvindhyāte in the river NirvindhyāCC Madhya 9.311
nirvindhyāyāḥ of the River NirvindhyāSB 4.1.18
nimba-niśindā-rasa the juice of nimba fruit and niśindāCC Antya 4.163
nṛ-mṛga-indra-rūpam the form of both a man and the king of the beasts, the lionSB 7.8.18
nṛpa-indra O EmperorSB 1.15.20
nṛpa-indra O KingSB 2.1.33
nṛpa-indra O King ParīkṣitSB 6.11.13
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.5.39
pāda-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.13.4
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 3.15.43
pāda-aravindam lotus feetSB 3.21.14
pada-aravindam the lotus feetSB 3.33.37
pada-aravinda lotus feetSB 4.9.12
pada-aravindayoḥ of the lotus feetSB 4.9.36
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ unto the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 6.1.19
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feetSB 6.3.28
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
pāda-aravinda of the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.6.27
pāda-aravinda to the lotus feet of the LordSB 7.9.10
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ (fixed) upon the two lotus feet of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 9.4.18-20
pāda-aravindam the lotus feet of the LordSB 9.10.13
pada-aravindam lotus feetSB 10.82.48
pāda-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 10.85.19
pada-aravindāt from the lotus feetSB 11.2.53
pada-aravindam to the lotus feetSB 11.6.7
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feetSB 12.12.55
pada-aravinde unto the lotus feetCC Adi 1.42
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 1.81
pāda-aravinde in the lotus feetCC Madhya 6.255
pada-aravindam lotus feetCC Madhya 13.136
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 17.142
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Madhya 20.59
kṛṣṇa-pada-aravindayoḥ on the two lotus feet of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.137-139
govinda-pāda to the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 23.95-98
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.45
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 24.115
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetCC Madhya 25.158
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 4.69
pāda-aravinda unto the lotus feetCC Antya 16.26
pada-aravinda of the lotus feetMM 22
vindhya-pādān the mountains near the Vindhya mountain rangeSB 6.4.20
govinda-pāda-padma-āsavam the nectarean beverage flowing from the lotus feet of GovindaCC Madhya 24.215
pañca-indriya five sensesCC Antya 14.49
pañca-indriya of the five sensesCC Antya 15.8
pañca-indriyāṇi the five sensesCC Antya 15.14
pañca-indriya-gaṇa five senses of perceptionCC Antya 15.16
pañca-indriya-ākarṣaṇa the attraction of the five sensesCC Antya 20.127
eka-bindu-pāne if one drinks one dropCC Madhya 25.278
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
parinindatha blasphemeSB 4.2.30
govindera pāśa with GovindaCC Madhya 10.149
govindera pāśa from Govinda, the personal servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 12.36
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Madhya 12.202
govinda-pāśa āilā came to GovindaCC Antya 6.211
govinda-pāśa from GovindaCC Antya 6.282
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Adi 17.281
paśupa-indra-nandana-juṣaḥ of the service of the son of Vraja's King, Mahārāja NandaCC Madhya 9.150
sindhu-pataye unto the king of the province of SindhuSB 5.13.24
surā-bindu-pāte with simply a drop of liquorCC Madhya 12.53
sindhu-sauvīra-pateḥ of the ruler of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.1
sindhu-sauvīra-patiḥ the King of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.15
patra-ratha-indra of Garuḍa (king of birds)SB 3.21.34
dik-ibha-indra-paṭṭam as the ornamental cloth covering the elephant that conquers the directionsSB 9.11.21
paurava-indra of the rulers of the dynasty of PūruSB 10.49.1-2
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
sarva-indriya-phala the fulfillment of the activities of all the sensesCC Madhya 20.60
eka jindā-pīra a living saintCC Madhya 20.5
jindā-pīra a living saintly personCC Antya 6.28
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
prabhura nindā criticism of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 25.7
ārindā pradhāna the chief tax collectorCC Antya 3.190
prākṛta-indriya by the dull senses made of matterCC Madhya 17.134
mahā-indra-pramukhāḥ led by Lord IndraSB 11.31.1
pramuṣita-indriyaḥ whose senses were agitatedSB 8.12.27
prāṇa-indriya the life air and the sensesSB 4.8.44
prāṇa-indriya-ātmabhiḥ by the life force, senses and mindSB 6.14.46
deha-prāṇa-indriya to the body, life air and sensesSB 10.6.24
prativindhyaḥ a son named PrativindhyaSB 9.22.29
bhujaga-indra-prayuktayā engaged by Vāsuki, the King of the serpentsSB 9.7.2
prema-sindhu in the ocean of loveCC Madhya 15.78
prema-sindhu-magna rahe remains merged in the ocean of love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 19.77
ātma-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of one's own sensesCC Adi 4.165
kṛṣṇa-indriya-prīti for the pleasure of Lord Kṛṣṇa's sensesCC Adi 4.165
govindere puchena He inquired from GovindaCC Antya 13.11
pulinda the GreeksSB 2.4.18
pulinda-yadu-madrakān into outcastes such as the Pulindas, Yadus and MadrakasSB 12.1.34
pulinda unregulatedCC Madhya 19.145
pulinda PulindasCC Madhya 24.179
pulinda PulindasCC Madhya 24.209
pulindaḥ PulindaSB 12.1.15-17
pulindena by the lowest class of menCC Antya 1.139
pulindyaḥ the wives of the Śabara tribeSB 10.21.17
pulindyaḥ the women of the aborigine Pulinda tribe in VrajaSB 10.83.43
puraḥ-vṛṣa-indrāḥ having the Nandī bull in frontSB 4.4.4
pūrṇa indu full moonCC Adi 4.271-272
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
prema-sindhu-magna rahe remains merged in the ocean of love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 19.77
govinda rahilā Govinda kept silentCC Antya 10.97
rāja-indra O KingSB 4.26.7
rāja-indra O KingSB 4.27.5
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 6.15.2
rāja-indra O King YudhiṣṭhiraSB 7.5.56-57
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 7.14.41
rāja-indra O KingSB 8.13.8
rāja-indra O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 9.17.1-3
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 10.14.51
rāja-indra O most exalted of kingsSB 10.17.20
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.41.49
rāja-indra O exalted King (Parīkṣit)SB 10.45.20
rāja-indra O exalted KingSB 10.72.28
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.75.4-7
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 10.78.12
rāja-indra O best of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 10.82.23-26
rāja-indra O most eminent of kingsSB 10.90.35
rāja-indra O king of kings (Parīkṣit)SB 11.30.44
rāja-indra O best of kingsSB 12.6.19
rājamahindāra of the place known as RājamahendrīCC Antya 9.122
govinda-rāma of Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.42.26-27
nija-ramaṇa-aruṇa-caraṇa-aravinda on the Lord's reddish lotus feetSB 5.7.12
govinda-rāmayoḥ for Kṛṣṇa and BalarāmaSB 10.84.66
rasa-sindhūnām of the seas and oceans of waterSB 2.6.11
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
nimba-niśindā-rasa the juice of nimba fruit and niśindāCC Antya 4.163
rasāmṛta-sindhu the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 1.38
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
rasāmṛta-sindhu the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Antya 4.223
rasāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.63
patra-ratha-indra of Garuḍa (king of birds)SB 3.21.34
rodana-bindu with teardropsCC Madhya 23.33
varuṇa-indra-rudra-marutaḥ as well as Varuṇa, Indra, Rudra and the MarutsSB 12.13.1
nṛ-mṛga-indra-rūpam the form of both a man and the king of the beasts, the lionSB 7.8.18
sa-indrān along with IndraSB 3.17.23
sa-indrāḥ with IndraSB 8.5.15-16
sa-bhindipālaiḥ with the bhindipāla weaponsSB 8.10.36
sa-indrān including IndraSB 10.59.38-39
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
saha-indrāḥ with King IndraSB 6.7.19
saha-indraḥ with King IndraSB 6.11.11
saha indreṇa together with IndraSB 12.6.21
saindhava King JayadrathaSB 1.15.16
saindhavam born in the SindhupradeśaSB 9.1.23-24
saindhavam of the Sindh countrySB 10.69.35
saindhavāyanaḥ SaindhavāyanaSB 12.7.3
plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ with the help of the soldiers of the monkeysSB 9.10.12
sakala-indriya of all the organsBs 5.32
samavindata achievedSB 11.9.2
samindhata blazedSB summary
sampat-sindhu ocean of opulenceCC Madhya 14.219
sindhu-samudrayoḥ of the River Sindhu and the seaSB 6.5.3
saṃyata-indriyaḥ completely controlling the sensesSB 11.18.20
saṃyata-indriyaḥ with controlled sensesSB 11.29.41-44
govindera sańge with GovindaCC Madhya 10.150
bindu-saraḥ lake of tearsSB 3.21.38-39
bindu-saraḥ the place where Bindu-sarovara is situatedSB 7.14.30-33
bindu-saraḥ the lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 10.78.19-20
bindu-sarasaḥ from Lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 3.21.33
bindu-sarasi on the bank of Lake Bindu-sarovaraSB 3.21.35
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesSB 3.26.37
sarva-indriya all the sensesSB 4.24.44
sarva-indriya all the sensesSB 4.31.19
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 6.16.33
sarva-indriya-guṇa-draṣṭre unto the seer of all objectives pursued by the sensesSB 8.3.14
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 10.40.2
sarva-indriya of all the sensesSB 11.16.36
sarva-indriya all sensesCC Adi 9.32
sarva-indriya all sensesCC Adi 16.110
sarva-indriye with all the sensesCC Madhya 19.168
sarva-indriya-phala the fulfillment of the activities of all the sensesCC Madhya 20.60
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesCC Antya 1.99
sarva-indriyāṇām of all the sensesCC Antya 1.120
sarva-nindā-kara critic of all othersCC Antya 8.31
govinda-sarvasva the be-all and end-all of Lord GovindaCC Adi 4.82
śaśabindoḥ of a king known as ŚaśabinduSB 9.6.38
śaśabinduḥ ŚaśabinduSB 9.23.29
hindu-śāstre in the scriptures of the HindusCC Adi 17.212
ṣaṭ-indriya-vargeṇa by these six senses (the mind and five knowledge-acquiring senses, namely the eyes, ears, tongue, nose and skin)SB 5.14.1
ṣaṭ-indriya-nāmānaḥ who are named the six senses (the mind and the five knowledge-acquiring senses)SB 5.14.2
govinda-mātra sātha with only GovindaCC Antya 2.132
sindhu-sauvīra-pateḥ of the ruler of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.1
sindhu-sauvīra-patiḥ the King of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.15
sei bindu that dropCC Madhya 2.49
siddhānta-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of the ambrosia of conclusive truthCC Madhya 23.121
bhakti-siddhānta-sindhu the ocean of the conclusions of devotional serviceCC Antya 5.103
sindhau into the seaSB 10.55.13
sindhau in the oceanCC Adi 1.6
sindhau in the oceanCC Adi 4.230
sindhavaḥ all the oceansSB 3.11.31
sindhavaḥ the seasSB 3.12.26
sindhavaḥ the seasSB 4.15.20
sindhavaḥ the oceansSB 4.19.9
sindhavaḥ oceansSB 5.1.31
sindhavaḥ oceansSB 5.16.2
sindhavaḥ the oceans and seasSB 9.10.52
karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.58
he karuṇā-eka-sindho O only ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.65
sindhoḥ from the ocean of milkSB 8.7.16
sindhoḥ of the ocean of milkSB 8.12.45
sindhoḥ of the River SindhuSB 12.1.37
sindhoḥ of the seaCC Antya 18.1
bhava-sindhu the ocean of nescienceSB 1.6.34
sindhu the oceanSB 3.21.14
sindhu oceanSB 4.9.14
bhava-sindhu the ocean of nescienceSB 4.23.39
sindhu-sauvīra-pateḥ of the ruler of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.1
sindhu-sauvīra-patiḥ the King of the states known as Sindhu and SauvīraSB 5.10.15
sindhu-pataye unto the king of the province of SindhuSB 5.13.24
sindhu-samudrayoḥ of the River Sindhu and the seaSB 6.5.3
sindhu-mathyam produced from the ocean of milkSB 8.12.47
catuḥ-sindhu-jala with the water of the four oceansSB 9.10.48
sindhu of the oceanSB 10.90.23
dugdha-sindhu the ocean of milkCC Adi 4.271-272
sindhu the oceanCC Adi 5.157
ānanda-sindhu ocean of transcendental blissCC Adi 6.44
sindhu oceanCC Adi 7.85
sindhu oceanCC Adi 7.97
ā-sindhu-nadī to the border of the river SindhuCC Adi 10.87
gaura-līlāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Adi 12.94
kṛpā-sindhu to the ocean of mercyCC Madhya 1.6
rasāmṛta-sindhu the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 1.38
sindhu-nīre in the water of the seaCC Madhya 2.8
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Madhya 2.48
sukha-sindhu an ocean of happinessCC Madhya 2.49
karuṇā-sindhu ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.59
karuṇā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Madhya 2.69
bhāva-sindhu ocean of ecstasiesCC Madhya 2.82
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
sindhu to the oceanCC Madhya 11.197
ānanda-sindhu the ocean of transcendental blissCC Madhya 13.170
mahā-sindhu the great oceanCC Madhya 14.85
sampat-sindhu ocean of opulenceCC Madhya 14.219
prema-sindhu in the ocean of loveCC Madhya 15.78
bhava-sindhu-kūla the far shore of the ocean of material existenceCC Madhya 16.237
amṛtera sindhu ocean of nectarCC Madhya 18.228
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
sindhu the oceanCC Madhya 19.137
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
vaibhava-amṛta-sindhu ocean of the nectar of Your opulenceCC Madhya 21.26
amṛtera sindhu an ocean of nectarCC Madhya 21.98
sindhu the oceanCC Madhya 21.135
amṛtera sindhu an ocean of ambrosiaCC Madhya 21.137
siddhānta-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of the ambrosia of conclusive truthCC Madhya 23.121
sudhā-sindhu ocean of the nectarCC Antya 1.179
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 2.143
mahā-amṛtera sindhu a great ocean of nectarCC Antya 3.88
rasāmṛta-sindhu the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Antya 4.223
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 5.3
rasāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.63
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 5.88
bhakti-siddhānta-sindhu the ocean of the conclusions of devotional serviceCC Antya 5.103
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
karuṇā-sindhu-avatāra the incarnation of the ocean of mercyCC Antya 8.2
amṛtera sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 11.106
bhava-sindhu the ocean of material existenceCC Antya 11.107
kṛpā-sindhu the ocean of mercyCC Antya 12.2
bhāgya-sindhu the ocean of good fortuneCC Antya 12.51
sindhu-tīre on the shore of the seaCC Antya 14.90
amṛta-sindhu of the ocean of nectarCC Antya 15.14
amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarCC Antya 15.19
sindhu-jalera of the water of the oceanCC Antya 18.20
sindhu-jale into the water of the seaCC Antya 18.28
sindhu-tīre on the seashoreCC Antya 18.42
dugdha-sindhu like the ocean of milkCC Antya 19.36
prema-sindhu-magna rahe remains merged in the ocean of love of KṛṣṇaCC Antya 19.77
caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.88
sindhu-agni-vāṇa-indau in 1537CC Antya 20.157
sindhu of the oceanMM 44
sindhudvīpaḥ by the name SindhudvīpaSB 9.9.16-17
sindhuḥ the ocean or ocean-godSB 3.26.68
sindhuḥ SindhuSB 5.19.17-18
sindhuḥ the oceanSB 9.10.13
sindhuḥ iva like the oceanSB 10.3.50
sindhuḥ the oceanSB 10.20.14
sindhuḥ the (presiding demigod of the) oceanSB 10.45.38
sindhuḥ the seaSB 11.7.33-35
sukha-sindhuḥ the ocean of happinessCC Madhya 14.228
sindhum the seaSB 6.9.22
sindhum the ocean of milkSB 8.8.1
sindhum the oceanSB 10.40.10
sindhum the seaSB 10.78.3
sindhum the oceanSB 12.4.40
sindhūn oceansSB 8.20.24
sindhūn their oceansSB 10.89.47
rasa-sindhūnām of the seas and oceans of waterSB 2.6.11
sindhuṣu in the state of SindhuSB 5.12.5-6
sindūra vermilionCC Adi 13.110
sindūra vermilionCC Adi 17.39
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
mā sma chindyāḥ please do not cut downSB 10.29.33
kara sindhu-snāna bathe in the seaCC Antya 6.208
śrī-indraḥ uvāca King Indra saidSB 7.7.9
śrī-indraḥ uvāca Indra, the King of heaven, saidSB 7.8.42
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.58.20
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.83.11
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
śrī-rādhā-govinda the shelter of Śrī Rādhā and GovindaCC Adi 5.204
śrī-govinda Lord Rādhā-GovindaCC Adi 5.211
śrī-govinda daraśana the audience of Lord Śrī GovindaCC Adi 5.217
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.218-219
śrī-govinda-deva whose name is GovindaCC Adi 8.51
śrī-govinda datta Śrī Govinda DattaCC Adi 10.64
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindaCC Adi 10.138
śrī-gīta-govinda the Gīta-govinda of Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 2.77
śrī-gīta-govinda a celebrated poem by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Madhya 10.115
śrī-govindānanda Śrī GovindānandaCC Madhya 13.37
śrī-govinda Lord GovindaCC Madhya 20.228
śrī-gopa-indra of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 15.14
śrī-gīta-govinda the book Śrī Gīta-govinda, by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 15.27
śrī-gīta-govinda the famous book by Jayadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 17.6
śrī-govinda Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-govinda-caraṇa the lotus feet of Śrī GovindajīCC Antya 20.142-143
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Adi 1.16
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Madhya 1.4
śrīla-govinda-devau and Śrī GovindadevaCC Antya 1.6
śrīmat-caraṇa-aravinda of the feet, which are just like the most beautiful fragrant lotus flowersSB 5.1.5
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
śruta-vindā ŚrutavindāSB 5.20.15
govinda-sthāne at the place where the present Govinda temple is situatedCC Madhya 5.13
atikutuka-udvṛtya-stimita-ekādaśa-indriyaḥ whose eleven senses had all been jolted by great astonishment and then stunned by transcendental blissSB 10.13.56
sudhā-sindhu ocean of the nectarCC Antya 1.179
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
danda-śūka-indraiḥ by the biting of the King's poisonous snakesSB 7.5.43-44
sukha-sindhu an ocean of happinessCC Madhya 2.49
nija-indriya-sukha for personal sense gratificationCC Madhya 8.218
sukha-sindhuḥ the ocean of happinessCC Madhya 14.228
nindā śuni' hearing the criticismCC Madhya 15.251
nindā śuni' by hearing the criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs)CC Madhya 25.12
sunirvṛta-indriyaḥ being very satisfied with getting the opportunity of sense gratificationSB 5.13.17
sura-indra of IndraBG 9.20
sura-indra the King of heavenSB 1.11.6
sura-indraiḥ by demigodsSB 4.30.6
sura-indram the King of heaven, IndraSB 6.12.1
sura-asura-indraiḥ by the leaders of the demons and the demigodsSB 8.7.10
sura-indra the King of heavenSB 8.7.31
sura-indrāḥ and the demigodsSB 8.10.35
sura-indrāḥ the chief demigodsSB 10.40.13-14
sura-indra and of the kings of the demigodsSB 10.75.32
surā-bindu-pāte with simply a drop of liquorCC Madhya 12.53
sva-nindakam a person who was criticizing HimCC Madhya 15.1
ninduka-svabhāva a critic by natureCC Antya 8.72
svarūpa-govinda-dvārā through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 6.230
tāń'ra nindā blasphemy of HimCC Madhya 3.181
daitya-indra-tapasā by the severe austerity performed by the King of the Daityas, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.3.6
tāpīm payoṣṇīm nirvindhyām to the Tāpī, Payoṣṇī and Nirvindhyā riversSB 10.79.19-21
tarańga-bindu a drop of a waveCC Antya 15.19
tat-caraṇa-aravinde at His lotus feetSB 6.11.21
govinda-ṭhāñi in charge of GovindaCC Antya 10.55
govinda-ṭhāñi to GovindaCC Antya 10.108
govindera ṭhāñi in the care of GovindaCC Antya 12.104
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
sindhu-tīre on the shore of the seaCC Antya 14.90
sindhu-tīre on the seashoreCC Antya 18.42
tomāra nindana blaspheming YouCC Madhya 17.183
tomāra nindāte by blaspheming YouCC Madhya 25.82
tomāra caraṇa-aravinde at Your lotus feetCC Antya 11.6
tṛṇabindoḥ yaśaḥ-dharāḥ continued the fame of King TṛṇabinduSB 9.2.35-36
tṛṇabinduḥ a son named TṛṇabinduSB 9.2.30
tṛṇabinduḥ yayātiḥ ca Tṛṇabindu and YayātiSB 12.3.9-13
tvat-caraṇa-aravindayoḥ at Your lotus feetSB 10.2.37
ubhaya-indriya of both groups of sensesSB 4.29.7
ubhaya-indriyāṇi both kinds of senses (knowledge-acquiring and active)SB 11.4.4
atikutuka-udvṛtya-stimita-ekādaśa-indriyaḥ whose eleven senses had all been jolted by great astonishment and then stunned by transcendental blissSB 10.13.56
uraga-indra on ŚeṣaSB 4.7.42
uraga-indra of lordly serpentsSB 10.87.23
uraga-indra of serpentsCC Madhya 8.224
uraga-indra of serpentsCC Madhya 9.123
uśīnara-indram the master of the state of UśīnaraSB 7.2.29-31
aravinda-utpala from the lilies and lotusesSB 8.2.25
uttama-śloka-pada-aravindayoḥ to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by transcendental prayersSB 7.4.42
śrī-indraḥ uvāca King Indra saidSB 7.7.9
śrī-indraḥ uvāca Indra, the King of heaven, saidSB 7.8.42
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.58.20
śrī-kālindī uvāca Śrī Kālindī saidSB 10.83.11
śrī-mitravindā uvāca Śrī Mitravindā saidSB 10.83.12
vadana-aravinda-śriyā with His beautiful lotuslike faceSB 5.18.16
govinda-vadana the face of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.131
vaibhava-amṛta-sindhu ocean of the nectar of Your opulenceCC Madhya 21.26
viṣṇu-vaiṣṇava-nindā blaspheming Lord Viṣṇu or His devoteeCC Madhya 22.120
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
sindhu-agni-vāṇa-indau in 1537CC Antya 20.157
aravinda-vanam the forest of lotus flowersSB 1.16.32-33
vānara-indra of the great chiefs of the monkeysSB 9.10.17
vāraṇa-indram elephants on the auspicious missionSB 1.11.18
vāraṇa-indraḥ an elephantSB 4.7.46
vāraṇa-indraḥ the elephantSB 5.25.7
vāraṇa-indraḥ the king of elephantsSB 8.8.4
ṣaṭ-indriya-vargeṇa by these six senses (the mind and five knowledge-acquiring senses, namely the eyes, ears, tongue, nose and skin)SB 5.14.1
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
varuṇa-indra-rudra-marutaḥ as well as Varuṇa, Indra, Rudra and the MarutsSB 12.13.1
govinda-veṇum the flute of GovindaSB 10.21.10
hindu-veśa dhari' accepting the dress of a HinduCC Madhya 16.178
vibhindan diggingSB 3.13.32
vijita-indriyaḥ sensually controlledBG 6.8
vijita-anya-indriyaḥ one who has conquered all of the other sensesSB 11.8.21
vikṣipta-indriya-dhiyaḥ whose senses, mind and intelligence are always agitated because of material conditionsSB 9.9.46
caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord CaitanyaCC Madhya 2.95
aravinda-vilocana O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.60.34
aravinda-vilocanā the lotus-eyed RādhārāṇīCC Adi 4.203
mitra-vindā MitravindāSB 5.20.15
śruta-vindā ŚrutavindāSB 5.20.15
go-vinda O Lord of the cowsSB 10.64.27-28
vindāmi I haveBG 11.24
vindante experienceSB 10.45.4
vindanti enjoysSB 1.18.42
vindanti moves progressivelySB 2.4.16
vindanti attainSB 2.4.17
vindanti sufferSB 4.13.43
vindanti obtainSB 5.18.22
vindanti undergoSB 6.2.29
vindanti knowSB 9.9.46
vindanti acquireSB 10.43.33
vindanti obtainSB 10.72.4
vindanti they achieveSB 11.20.37
vindanti achieveSB 11.26.29
vindanti obtainCC Madhya 22.20
vindate enjoysBG 5.4
vindate enjoysSB 2.2.2
vindate can knowSB 3.12.19
vindate can he achieveSB 3.31.9
vindate enjoysSB 4.18.4
vindate achievesSB 4.24.77
vindate achievesSB 4.25.6
vindate attainsSB 7.1.28-29
vindate enjoysSB 7.6.4
vindate achievesSB 7.7.41
vindate can enjoy very peacefullySB 7.11.2
vindate one enjoysSB 9.18.43
vindate suffers or enjoysSB 10.4.21
vindate gainsSB 10.24.19
vindate obtainSB 10.73.10
vindate enjoysSB 11.3.41
vindate achievesSB 11.11.25
vindate obtains or enjoysSB 11.15.14
vindate achievesSB 11.18.44
vindate achievesSB 12.10.19
vindati enjoysBG 4.38
vindati enjoysBG 5.21
vindati attainsBG 18.45
vindati achievesBG 18.46
vindati receivesSB 4.29.30-31
vindati enjoysSB 4.29.75
vindati getsSB 5.5.7
vindati obtainsSB 5.13.1
vindati he achievesSB 11.27.49
vindati achievesSB 11.27.53
vindet can getSB 6.19.26-28
vindeta achievesSB 3.5.2
vindeta obtainsSB 4.29.76-77
vindeta can getSB 6.19.26-28
vindeta one obtainsSB 11.5.37
vindeta one will experienceSB 11.7.52
vindeta one obtainsSB 12.8.44
vindhe piercesCC Madhya 21.105
vindhe piercesCC Madhya 21.129
vindhi' piercingCC Madhya 2.22
vindhya-pādān the mountains near the Vindhya mountain rangeSB 6.4.20
vindhya VindhyaSB 8.5.2
vindhyaḥ VindhyaSB 5.19.16
vindhyāvaliḥ VindhyāvaliSB 8.20.17
śrī-vindhyāvaliḥ uvāca Vindhyāvali, the wife of Bali Mahārāja, saidSB 8.22.20
vindya-anuvindyau Vindya and AnuvindyaSB 10.58.30
mahat-vinindā the deriding of great soulsSB 4.4.13
vinindan criticizingSB 10.89.39
vinindana surpassingCC Madhya 2.32
vinindati insultsSB 4.14.32
vinindya abusingSB 4.2.17
govinda-vinivartane of Govinda's returningSB 10.39.37
vipra-indraiḥ with the saintly brāhmaṇasSB 8.24.42
vipra-indraḥ the best of brāhmaṇas, MārkaṇḍeyaSB 12.9.22-25
govinda-virahe by separation from GovindaCC Antya 20.41
govinda-virudāvalī the Govinda-virudāvalīCC Madhya 1.40
viṣṇu-nindā defaming or blaspheming Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 7.115
viṣṇu-vaiṣṇava-nindā blaspheming Lord Viṣṇu or His devoteeCC Madhya 22.120
vraja-indra-nandana Kṛṣṇa, the son of the King of VrajaCC Adi 1.79-80
vraja-indra of the King of Vraja, Nanda MahārājaCC Madhya 18.62
puraḥ-vṛṣa-indrāḥ having the Nandī bull in frontSB 4.4.4
vṛṣa-indram on the bullSB 4.4.5
yādava-indraḥ Balarāma, the Lord of the YādavasSB 10.67.25
yādava-indrasya of the chief of the YādavasSB 10.90.20
pulinda-yadu-madrakān into outcastes such as the Pulindas, Yadus and MadrakasSB 12.1.34
tṛṇabindoḥ yaśaḥ-dharāḥ continued the fame of King TṛṇabinduSB 9.2.35-36
yata-citta-indriya controlling the mind and sensesSB 6.2.35
yavana-indrasya of the king of the barbariansSB 12.12.37
tṛṇabinduḥ yayātiḥ ca Tṛṇabindu and YayātiSB 12.3.9-13
ye govinda this Lord GovindaCC Adi 5.227
yogi-indrāya to the best of yogīs, ŚukadevaSB 12.13.19
yogi-indrāya to the king of mysticsSB 12.13.21
yogī-indrāḥ great saintly personsCC Madhya 24.120
caraṇa-aravinda-yugala whose two lotus feetSB 6.16.25
421 results
indh verb (class 2 ātmanepada) to kindle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to set on fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7391/72933
indha adjective kindling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46957/72933
indha noun (masculine) name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72818/72933
indhana noun (neuter) fuel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grass etc. used for kindling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kindling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2863/72933
indhanavant adjective possessed of fuel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23428/72933
indhay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to kindle to make burn
Frequency rank 27050/72933
indhi noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb or root indh
Frequency rank 46956/72933
indhikā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a kalā
Frequency rank 46958/72933
indindirā noun (masculine feminine) a large bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46886/72933
indinī noun (feminine) colocynth
Frequency rank 46885/72933
indirā noun (feminine) a kind of plant beauty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Lakṣmī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
splendour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wife of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19006/72933
indirāvant adjective
Frequency rank 46887/72933
indra noun (masculine) a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a vegetable poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. best (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the nine divisions of Jambudvīpa or the known continent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the chief (of any class of objects) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the god of the atmosphere and sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the human soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian Jupiter Pluvius or lord of rain (who in Vedic mythology reigns over the deities of the intermediate region or atmosphere) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number fourteen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the portion of spirit residing in the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pupil of the right eye (that of the left being called Indrāṇī or Indra's wife) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the twenty-sixth Yoga or division of a circle on the plane of the ecliptic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Yoga star in the twenty-sixth Nakṣatra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indranīla sapphire
Frequency rank 76/72933
indrabāhu noun (masculine) Indra's arms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 46929/72933
indrabīja noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 46930/72933
indracandana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 46913/72933
indracchanda noun (masculine) a necklace consisting of 1008 strings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46914/72933
indracirbhiṭā noun (feminine) Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.
Frequency rank 33264/72933
indracāpa noun (masculine neuter) the rainbow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11959/72933
indrada noun (masculine) name of a teacher
Frequency rank 46920/72933
indradhanus noun (neuter) Indra's bow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the rainbow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9332/72933
indradru noun (masculine) the trees Terminalia Arjuna and Wrightia Antidysenterica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46922/72933
indradvīpa noun (masculine) one of the nine Dvīpas or divisions of the known continent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27041/72933
indradyumna noun (neuter) name of a lake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46921/72933
indradyumna noun (masculine) name of a Siddha name of a son of Taijasa name of several men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9783/72933
indradāru noun (masculine neuter) the tree Pinus Devadāru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33266/72933
indragopa noun (masculine neuter) a fire-fly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the insect cochineal of various kinds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5369/72933
indragopaka noun (masculine) coccinella of various kinds
Frequency rank 8087/72933
indrajaya noun (masculine) name of a being accompanying Gaṇeśa
Frequency rank 46916/72933
indrajihva noun (masculine) name of a Rākṣasa
Frequency rank 46918/72933
indrajit noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the father of Rāvaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the son of Rāvaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 3439/72933
indrajā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 46915/72933
indrajāla noun (neuter) a weapon employed by Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
juggle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sham (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sorcery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the art of magic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the net of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12395/72933
indrajālika noun (masculine) a conjurer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a juggler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27040/72933
indrajānu noun (masculine) name of a monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46917/72933
indraka noun (neuter) a hall (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an assembly-room (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46908/72933
indraka noun (masculine) a kind of plant [rel.] Indra
Frequency rank 33263/72933
indrakarman noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46909/72933
indraketu noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46911/72933
indrakośa noun (masculine) a platform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46912/72933
indrakānta noun (masculine) a pillar whose section is hexagonal the moon-stone
Frequency rank 46910/72933
indrakīla noun (masculine neuter) a bolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
threshold (of a city gate) (Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. (1992), 13)
Frequency rank 19008/72933
indraloka noun (masculine) Indra's world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Svarga or paradise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46934/72933
indralupta noun (masculine neuter) morbid baldness of the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13394/72933
indraluptaka noun (masculine neuter) loss of beard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
morbid baldness of the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33269/72933
indramada noun (masculine) a disease to which fish and leeches are liable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33268/72933
indramārga noun (masculine) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46932/72933
indramātṛ noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 46931/72933
indranīla noun (masculine neuter) a sapphire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of sapphire
Frequency rank 5025/72933
indranīlaka noun (neuter) indranīla
Frequency rank 27042/72933
indranīlaparīkṣaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāna, 1.72
Frequency rank 46923/72933
indraparṇī noun (feminine) name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46924/72933
indraphenā noun (feminine) name of a river
Frequency rank 46928/72933
indrapramada noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46927/72933
indrapramiti noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 33267/72933
indraprastha noun (neuter) name of a city (now called Delhi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7931/72933
indrapuṣpa noun (masculine feminine neuter) the medicinal plant Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46926/72933
indrapuṣpī noun (feminine) the medicinal plant Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46925/72933
indraratna noun (neuter) a pearl
Frequency rank 46933/72933
indrasena noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the charioteer of Yudhiṣṭhira
Frequency rank 10301/72933
indrasenā noun (feminine) Indra's army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a goddess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several women (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14754/72933
indrasthāna noun (neuter) the place of Indra's banner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46944/72933
indrasurasa noun (masculine) a shrub (the leaves of which are used in discutient applications) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46943/72933
indrasurā noun (feminine) a species of Colocynth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33273/72933
indrasūnu noun (masculine) name of the monkeyking Vālin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Terminalia Arjuna
Frequency rank 46945/72933
indratāpana noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33265/72933
indratīrtha noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 23424/72933
indratīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 118
Frequency rank 46919/72933
indravadhū noun (feminine) a kind of insect
Frequency rank 46937/72933
indravajra noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46935/72933
indravajrā noun (feminine) a metre of four lines occurring frequently in epic poetry (each line contains eleven syllables) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17698/72933
indravallarī noun (feminine) the plant Cucumis Colocynthis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33272/72933
indravallikā noun (feminine) indravallī
Frequency rank 46938/72933
indravallī noun (feminine) the plant Cucumis Colocynthis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23425/72933
indravarman noun (masculine) name of a warrior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33271/72933
indravasti noun (masculine) the calf (of the leg) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13395/72933
indravatsa noun (masculine) a kind of poison name of a people
Frequency rank 33270/72933
indravaṭī noun (feminine) name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 46936/72933
indravrata noun (neuter) a kind of vrata one of the duties of a king (to distribute benefits) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27045/72933
indravāha noun (masculine) name of a Gandharva name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46940/72933
indravānaka noun (neuter) a kind of vajra
Frequency rank 46939/72933
indravāru noun (feminine) Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.
Frequency rank 23426/72933
indravāruṇikā noun (feminine neuter) a wild bitter gourd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.; die Koloquinte Colocynth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cucumis Colocynthis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11960/72933
indravāruṇī noun (feminine) a wild bitter gourd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.; die Koloquinte Colocynth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cucumis colocynthis Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the favourite plant of Indra and Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6487/72933
indravṛddhā noun (feminine) a kind of abscess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27044/72933
indravṛkṣa noun (masculine) Echites antidysenterica Roxb. Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall. Wrightia antidysenterica Grah. Pinus Deodaru Roxb.
Frequency rank 16566/72933
indravṛkṣaka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 46941/72933
indrayava noun (masculine neuter) the seed of the Wrightia Antidysenterica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5816/72933
indrayavā noun (feminine) Wrightia Antidysenterica
Frequency rank 27043/72933
indraśaila noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46942/72933
indreti noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 33279/72933
indreśvara noun (masculine neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33280/72933
indriya noun (neuter) bodily power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhibition of power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faculty of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
force (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
organ of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
power of the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
powerful act (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
semen virile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number five as symbolical of the five senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the quality which belongs especially to the mighty Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virile power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 181/72933
indriya adjective fit for or belonging to or agreeable to Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33278/72933
indriyanigraha noun (masculine) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 46950/72933
indriyasvāpa noun (masculine) insensibility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sleep of the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the end of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unconsciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46951/72933
indriyavant adjective having senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27048/72933
indriyopakrama noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 8
Frequency rank 46954/72933
indriyopakramaṇīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 8
Frequency rank 46955/72933
indriyānīka noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Indr., 4
Frequency rank 46953/72933
indriyārtha noun (masculine) an object of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything exciting the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9137/72933
indriyātman noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46952/72933
indrota noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27049/72933
ind noun (feminine) name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27039/72933
indrābha noun (masculine) a species of fowl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23427/72933
indrābṛhaspati noun (masculine) Indra and Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33274/72933
indrāhva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 46949/72933
indrāhvā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 27047/72933
indrākṣa noun (masculine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 19009/72933
indrānuja noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17699/72933
indrāri noun (masculine) an Asura or demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Indra's enemy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33275/72933
indrāvaraja noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33276/72933
indrāviṣṇu noun (masculine) Indra and Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33277/72933
indrāyudha noun (masculine) a horse marked with black about the eyes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46948/72933
indrāyudha noun (neuter) diamond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the rainbow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vajra
Frequency rank 7279/72933
indrāyudhā noun (feminine) a kind of leech (marked with rainbow tints) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27046/72933
indrāṇika noun (neuter) [erotics] a kind of coitus
Frequency rank 46946/72933
indrāṇikā noun (feminine) the plant Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46947/72933
indrāṇī noun (feminine) a blue-flowered Vitex negundo a kind of coitus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of Colocynth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pupil of the left eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6860/72933
indu noun (masculine) a bright drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a spark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a symbolic expression for the number "one" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
designation of the Anusvāra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Soma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the periodic changes of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the point on a die (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
time of moonlight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
silver
Frequency rank 1306/72933
indubimba noun (neuter) the disk of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46897/72933
indudhara noun (masculine) name of an alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 46895/72933
induka noun (masculine) aśmantaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the number one
Frequency rank 20892/72933
indukalikā noun (feminine) the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46892/72933
indukalā noun (feminine) a digit of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cocculus Cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ligusticum Ajowan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Sarcostema Viminale (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46891/72933
indukamala noun (neuter) the blossom of the white lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46890/72933
indukhaṇḍā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 46894/72933
indukānta noun (masculine) the moon-stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
candrakānta
Frequency rank 23423/72933
indukṣaya noun (masculine) new moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wane of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46893/72933
indulekhā noun (feminine) a digit of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of lovage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ligusticum Ajwaen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon-plant Asclepias Acida (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Menispermum Glabrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33261/72933
indulohaka noun (neuter) silver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46904/72933
indumatī noun (feminine) day of full moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a commentary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the sister of Bhoja and wife of Aja (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46898/72933
indumauli noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mercury (Ḍhuṇḍhukanātha (2000), 114)
Frequency rank 15537/72933
indupuṣpikā noun (feminine) the plant Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46896/72933
indura noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 46900/72933
induratna noun (neuter) a pearl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46901/72933
indurekhā noun (feminine) a digit of the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vernonia anthelminthica Willd.
Frequency rank 46903/72933
indurājī noun (feminine) somarājī (a kind of plant)
Frequency rank 46902/72933
indurī noun (feminine) Vernonia anthelminthica Willd.
Frequency rank 46899/72933
indusundarī noun (feminine) name of a pill
Frequency rank 46907/72933
indusūnu noun (masculine) name of the planet Mercury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33262/72933
induvāra noun (masculine) (astrol. term) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46905/72933
induśapharī noun (feminine) Bauhinia Tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46906/72933
induśekhara noun (masculine) name of a Kimnara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27038/72933
indīndira noun (masculine) a bee
Frequency rank 46888/72933
indīvara noun (masculine neuter) Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blossom of a blue lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6128/72933
indīvariṇī noun (feminine) a blue lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a group of blue lotuses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46889/72933
indīvarā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23422/72933
indīvarī noun (feminine) the plant Asparagus Racemosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19007/72933
ajabindu noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 31461/72933
anindant adjective without reproach
Frequency rank 20560/72933
anindā noun (feminine) no reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22967/72933
anindaka adjective (country) not inhabited by disbelievers
Frequency rank 42951/72933
anindita adjective irreproachable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virtuous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2470/72933
aninditakarman adjective
Frequency rank 31845/72933
anindya adjective unblamable
Frequency rank 8382/72933
anindra adjective dispensing with or disregarding Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lacking Indra
Frequency rank 20561/72933
anindraka adjective without Indra
Frequency rank 42952/72933
anindriya adjective senseless without senses
Frequency rank 26315/72933
anindriya noun (neuter) that which is not the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the reason (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31846/72933
anindhana adjective
Frequency rank 20562/72933
anukālindi indeclinable
Frequency rank 43053/72933
anuvinda noun (masculine) name of a king of Ujjain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra
Frequency rank 7155/72933
anuvindaka noun (masculine) anuvinda
Frequency rank 43316/72933
aprativindamāna adjective
Frequency rank 43891/72933
abindhana noun (masculine) submarine fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44044/72933
abbindu noun (masculine) a drop of water a tear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32267/72933
abhinind verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 32303/72933
aravinda noun (masculine) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain the Indian crane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44837/72933
aravinda noun (neuter) a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper Nelumbium Speciosum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nymphiea Nelumbo
Frequency rank 4712/72933
aravindadalaprabha noun (neuter) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44838/72933
aravindanābha noun (masculine) Viṣṇu (from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahmā at the creation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26633/72933
alinda noun (masculine) a terrace before a house-door (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26668/72933
alindaka noun (masculine) a terrace before a house-door (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26669/72933
avindant adjective not finding not knowing
Frequency rank 14704/72933
avindamāna adjective not finding
Frequency rank 23247/72933
avindhya noun (masculine) name of a minister of Rāvana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15482/72933
aṣṭauninditika noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 21
Frequency rank 45747/72933
aṣṭauninditīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 21
Frequency rank 32823/72933
aṣtaunindita noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 21
Frequency rank 45750/72933
asrabinducchadā noun (feminine) name of a tuberous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46053/72933
ālinda noun (masculine) a raised place or terrace for sleeping upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a terrace before a house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
balcony (Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. (1992), 74) gallery (Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. (1992), 74)
Frequency rank 46676/72933
irindirī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 33286/72933
upabindu noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47562/72933
uśīrabindu noun (masculine) name of a mountain
Frequency rank 47839/72933
ekabindu noun (masculine) a holy place in Gokarṇa
Frequency rank 47977/72933
aindavī noun (feminine) Serratula Anthelminthica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48118/72933
aindava noun (neuter) the Nakṣatra Mṛgaśiras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the observance called Cāndrāyaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23568/72933
aindava adjective like the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lunar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23569/72933
ainduka noun (neuter) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 33697/72933
aindra adjective (Bezeichnung für eine Art Wasser) belonging to or sacred to Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coming or proceeding from Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
similar to Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4313/72933
aindra noun (masculine) mustard that part of a sacrifice which is offered to Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33698/72933
aind noun (feminine) a species of cucumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a verse addressed to Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Citrullus colocynthis Schrad. Indra's energy (personified as his wife and sometimes identified with Durgā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Indra's quarter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
misfortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the lunar mansion Jyeṣṭhā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the east (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the eighth day in the second half of the month Mārgaśīrsha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 7526/72933
aindra noun (neuter) name of a country in Bhāratavarsha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several Sāmans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lunar mansion Jyeṣṭhā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wild ginger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 27298/72933
aindri noun (masculine) a crow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a descendant of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Jayanta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the monkeyking Vālin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15585/72933
aindraka adjective belonging to Indra
Frequency rank 48119/72933
aindrajāla adjective magic
Frequency rank 48120/72933
aindrajālika adjective familiar with or relating to magic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23570/72933
aindrajālika noun (masculine) a juggler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48121/72933
aindradyumna adjective relating to or treating of Indradyumna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33699/72933
aindradyumni noun (masculine) a descendant of Indradyumna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Janaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48122/72933
aindraśira noun (masculine) a species of elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48123/72933
aindrāgna adjective sacred or belonging to or coming from Indra and Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27299/72933
aindrābārhaspatya adjective belonging to Indra and Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48124/72933
aindrikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 48125/72933
aindriya adjective relating to the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sensual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23571/72933
aindriya noun (neuter) sensual pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
world of senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48126/72933
aindriyaka adjective relating to the senses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sensual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10607/72933
aindhana adjective produced from fuel (as fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48127/72933
kapitindu noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 27382/72933
kapitinduka noun (masculine) kapitindu
Frequency rank 27383/72933
kalinda noun (masculine) name of a being attending on Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain on which the river Yamunā rises (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Terminalia Bellerica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33895/72933
kalindakanyā noun (feminine) name of the river Yamunā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48864/72933
kalindavarman noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 48865/72933
kākatindu noun (masculine) a kind of ebony (Diospyros tomentosa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48961/72933
kākatinduka noun (masculine) Capparis sepiaria Linn. Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 541) Disopyros tomentosa Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 541) Strychnos nux-vomica Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 541)
Frequency rank 27454/72933
kālindī noun (feminine) a patr. of the river Yamunā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of Trivṛt with red flowers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a wife of Kṛṣṇa (a daughter of Sūrya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Asita and mother of Sagara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7666/72933
kālinda noun (neuter) the water-melon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49329/72933
kālindaka noun (neuter) a water-melon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34047/72933
kālindikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant science (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49330/72933
kālindībhedana noun (masculine) name of Balarāma
Frequency rank 49331/72933
kiṣkind noun (feminine) name of the cave contained in the mountain Kishkindha (the city of Vālin and Sugrīva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the mountain Kishkindha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5980/72933
kiṣkindha noun (masculine) "name of a people" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (in the south of India) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21087/72933
kiṣkindhaka noun (masculine) name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49456/72933
kiṣkindhākāṇḍavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Agnipurāṇa, 8
Frequency rank 49457/72933
kiṣkindhādhipa noun (masculine) name of Vālin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49458/72933
kiṣkindhyā noun (feminine) the mountain Kiṣkindha
Frequency rank 49459/72933
kuṇinda noun (masculine) name of a king of the Kirāṭas name of a people sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15627/72933
kuruvindā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 49779/72933
kuruvinda noun (neuter) black salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
darada kācalavaṇa
Frequency rank 27593/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine neuter) a ruby (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of ruby
Frequency rank 14106/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine) a kind of barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cyperus rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Phaseolus roxburghii the bud of a flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Terminalia Catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13456/72933
kuruvindaka noun (neuter) kuruvinda a ruby
Frequency rank 34150/72933
kuruvindaka noun (masculine) a kind of ruby a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23745/72933
kuvinda noun (masculine) weaver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49824/72933
kṛpāsindhu noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 49961/72933
girisindūra noun (masculine neuter) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 11619/72933
gītagovinda noun (neuter) name of a lyrical drama by Jayadeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27842/72933
govinda noun (masculine) a chief herdsman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Kṛṣṇa (or Viṣnu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a farmer living at the Narmadā and killing his own son name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Siddha name of several teachers and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 4th month (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2083/72933
caindriṇī noun (feminine) name of a Śakti
Frequency rank 52457/72933
jalabindu noun (masculine) a drop of water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52775/72933
jalabindujā noun (feminine) a kind of plant (beng. chenchda) (Ray, Rasārṇava)
Frequency rank 52776/72933
jālabindujā noun (feminine) a kind of sugar
Frequency rank 52943/72933
tindu noun (masculine feminine) Diospyros embryopteris Pers. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Diospyros glutinosa Koen. Diospyros paniculata Dalz. (Surapāla (1988), 234) Strychnos nux vomica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16810/72933
tinduka noun (neuter) a kind of weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fruit of Diospyros emryopteris (yielding a kind of resin used as pitch for caulking vessels etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12970/72933
tindukī noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 24107/72933
tinduka noun (masculine) Diospyros embryopteris Pers. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Diospyros paniculata Dalz. (Surapāla (1988), 234)
Frequency rank 6606/72933
tinduki noun (feminine) Diospyros embryopteris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53544/72933
tindukinī noun (feminine) the senna plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53545/72933
tinduvāraka noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 53546/72933
tindusāra noun (masculine) name of a son of Nitantu
Frequency rank 35383/72933
tṛṇabindu noun (masculine) name of an ancient sage and prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Āśrama
Frequency rank 12510/72933
tainduka adjective derived from Diospyros embryopteris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24139/72933
dugdhasindhu noun (masculine) the sea of milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54585/72933
nādabindu noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 14227/72933
nādabindumant adjective possessing the Nādabindu
Frequency rank 36182/72933
nind verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to despise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to revile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ridicule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1989/72933
nind noun (masculine) [gramm.] verb nind
Frequency rank 56018/72933
nindā noun (feminine) (with Buddhists) one of the eight worldly conditions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
controversy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
defamation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
injury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
outrage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reviling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3199/72933
nindaka adjective (mostly ifc.) a blamer or scorner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abusive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censorious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7566/72933
nindana noun (neuter) blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28651/72933
ninday verb (class 10 ātmanepada) to blamish to censure
Frequency rank 21575/72933
nindopamā noun (feminine) [poet.] a kind of upamā
Frequency rank 56019/72933
nirindriya adjective barren (a cow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of manly vigour or strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
frail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no organs of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impotent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
infirm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weak (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13020/72933
nirindhana adjective destitute of fuel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19516/72933
nirvindhyā noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28714/72933
nīlasinduka noun (masculine) a blue-flowered Vitex negundo
Frequency rank 36481/72933
parinindā noun (feminine) censoriousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strong censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57298/72933
parivindaka noun (masculine) a younger brother married before the elder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28914/72933
pālindī noun (feminine) Ichnocarpus Frutescens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13627/72933
pālinda noun (masculine) incense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jasminum Pubescens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36856/72933
pālindira noun (masculine) a kind of snake
Frequency rank 57891/72933
pālind noun (feminine) a species of Ipomoea with dark blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57892/72933
pulinda noun (masculine) a barbarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a man or the king of the Pulindas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mountaineer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a barbarous tribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the mast or rib of a ship (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9647/72933
pulindaka noun (masculine) pulinda
Frequency rank 58252/72933
prativindhya noun (masculine) name of a king who ruled over a particular part of the Vindhya mountains (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Yudhiṣṭhira (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of his descendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9416/72933
bindu noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a warrior tribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Āṅgirasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a Rasapaddhati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60239/72933
bindu noun (masculine neuter) (in dram.) the sudden development of a secondary incident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a coloured mark made on the forehead between the eyebrows (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a detached particle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a drop of water taken as a measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mark made by the teeth of a lover on the lips of his mistress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular mark like a dot made in cauterizing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pearl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a spot or mark of coloured paint on the body of an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a zero or cypher (in manuscripts put over an erased word to show that it ought not to be erased "stet") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
globule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the dot over a letter representing the Anusvāra (supposed to be connected with Śiva and of great mystical importance) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a flaw in a jewel
Frequency rank 1282/72933
bindukā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 60240/72933
binduka noun (masculine neuter) a drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of poison name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10442/72933
bindukinī noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 37654/72933
bindukīṭa noun (masculine) a kind of insect ?
Frequency rank 37655/72933
bindugarbhā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 60241/72933
bindutā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 60242/72933
bindunātha noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37656/72933
bindupattra noun (masculine) Betula Bhojpattra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60243/72933
binduphala noun (neuter) a pearl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37657/72933
bindubheda noun (masculine) name of a particular Yoga posture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60244/72933
bindumant adjective formed into balls or globules (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having drops or bubbles or clots (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/min.bmp
Frequency rank 29391/72933
bindumatī noun (feminine) name of a daughter of Śaśabindu and wife of Māndhātṛ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a drama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a fisherman's daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a kind of verse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the murderess of Vidūratha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Marīci (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37658/72933
bindumālā noun (feminine) [erotics] a kind of bite
Frequency rank 29392/72933
bindurāji noun (masculine) name of a kind of serpent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60245/72933
bindula noun (masculine feminine) a particular venomous insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21918/72933
binduśaḥ indeclinable in drops
Frequency rank 15957/72933
bindusara noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 60246/72933
bindusaras noun (neuter) name of a sacred lake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13669/72933
bindusiddhi noun (feminine) retention of seed
Frequency rank 60247/72933
bhindipāla noun (masculine) a short javelin or arrow thrown from the hand or shot through a tube (others "a stone fastened to a string" or "a kind of sling for throwing stones") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8314/72933
markaṭatinduka noun (masculine) a kind of ebony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61560/72933
mahindī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 61927/72933
mātṛnindaka noun (masculine) a kind of bird
Frequency rank 62018/72933
mitrabindu noun (masculine) name of a son of the 12th Manu
Frequency rank 62217/72933
mitravindā noun (feminine) name of a river in Kuṣadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a wife of Kṛṣna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Iṣṭi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25064/72933
mitravinda noun (masculine) name of a preceptor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the 12th Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Agni
Frequency rank 38271/72933
milindaka noun (masculine) a kind of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62239/72933
muculinda noun (masculine) a kind of big orange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62324/72933
mainda noun (masculine) name of a monkey-demon killed by Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7027/72933
raktabindu noun (masculine) a red spot forming a flaw in a gem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38603/72933
raktabinduka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 72898/72933
raktabinducchadā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 63205/72933
raktabindupattrā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 63206/72933
rasasindūra noun (masculine neuter) a sort of factitious cinnabar (used as an escharotic) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13714/72933
lindu adjective slimy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slippery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38915/72933
vāgindra noun (masculine) name of a son of Prakāśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39165/72933
vinind verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to revile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6931/72933
vininda noun (masculine) name of a son of Vatsa
Frequency rank 39362/72933
vinindā noun (feminine) abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65710/72933
vinindaka adjective mocking
Frequency rank 22249/72933
vinda adjective finding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gaining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
getting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65768/72933
vinda noun (masculine) a particular hour of the day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Avanti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7342/72933
vinda noun (masculine) [gramm.] root vi(n)d
Frequency rank 65769/72933
vindaka noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65770/72933
vindhya noun (masculine) a hunter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a low range of hills connecting the Northern extremities of the Western and Eastern Ghauts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2811/72933
vindhyaka noun (masculine) Vindhya name of a dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65771/72933
vindhyakandara noun (neuter) name of a place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39381/72933
vindhyakandaravāsinī noun (feminine) name of an attendant of Devī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 50)
Frequency rank 65772/72933
vindhyajāta noun (masculine) Terminalia Bellerica
Frequency rank 39382/72933
vindhyanilayā noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65773/72933
vindhyanivāsinī noun (feminine) name of Devī in the Vindhyas
Frequency rank 65774/72933
vindhyapuṣika noun (masculine) name of a people
Frequency rank 65775/72933
vindhyavant noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65776/72933
vindhyavāsinī noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39383/72933
vindhyādhivāsinī noun (feminine) a form of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65777/72933
vindhyāśva noun (masculine) name of a son of Indrasena [<- Indrasena <- Brahmiṣṭha <- Mudgala]
Frequency rank 39384/72933
vivinda noun (masculine) name of a mountain
Frequency rank 30266/72933
vivindhya noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25440/72933
viṣatindu noun (masculine) a kind of ebony tree with poisonous fruit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Strychnos Nux Vomica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20086/72933
viṣatinduka noun (masculine) a species of poisonous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25450/72933
vedanindaka noun (masculine) an unbeliever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any one who disbelieves in the Veda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
atheist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Buddhist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jaina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66582/72933
vaindhya adjective belonging to the Vindhya range (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39725/72933
śatabindu noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 67174/72933
śaśabindu noun (masculine) name of a king; son of Citraratha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the sons of Śaśabindu the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11444/72933
śāśabindu adjective descended from Śaśa-bindu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67526/72933
śāśabindava adjective relating to Śaśabindu
Frequency rank 67527/72933
śailasindūraka noun (neuter) girisindūra
Frequency rank 67994/72933
ṣaḍbindu noun (masculine) a kind of insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25668/72933
ṣaḍbinduka noun (masculine) ṣaḍbindu a kind of insect
Frequency rank 68481/72933
satinduka adjective
Frequency rank 68640/72933
sanādabindu adjective possessing the Nādabindu
Frequency rank 68764/72933
saninda adjective accompanied with censure or reproach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68770/72933
sabindu noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40381/72933
sabindumant adjective together with the bindu
Frequency rank 68860/72933
samindh verb (class 2 ātmanepada) to betray to exhibit to iguite to increase to inflame (lit. and fig.) to kindle to light up to set alight to set fire to to show to swell to take fire
Frequency rank 5583/72933
samindhana noun (neuter) a means of swelling or increasing of (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
firewood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fuel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of kindling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30763/72933
samindhay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to fuel to ignite
Frequency rank 69094/72933
sarobindu noun (masculine) a kind of song (gītaka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69381/72933
sasindhūdbhava adjective
Frequency rank 40570/72933
sārvavinda adjective
Frequency rank 70409/72933
sinduka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 25856/72933
sinduvāra noun (masculine) Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 11127/72933
sinduvāra noun (neuter) the berry of Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31006/72933
sinduvāraka noun (masculine) Vitex negundo
Frequency rank 20310/72933
sinduvārikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 70593/72933
sindūka noun (masculine) blue-flowered Vitex negundo
Frequency rank 70594/72933
sindūra noun (masculine neuter) Mennig (Garbe, Richard (1974), 44) minium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red lead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rotes Bleioxid (Garbe, Richard (1974), 44) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of mineral ("red lead")
Frequency rank 2783/72933
sindūrī noun (feminine) another plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Grislea Tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red cloth or clothes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22642/72933
sindūraka noun (masculine) img/min.bmp
Frequency rank 70595/72933
sindūrapuṣpī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70596/72933
sindūrarasa noun (masculine) a particular preparation of quicksilver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70597/72933
sindūrīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 40884/72933
sindhu noun (masculine feminine) a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stream (esp. the Indus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the river Indus
Frequency rank 6190/72933
sindhu noun (masculine neuter) (in music) a particular Rāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king of Sindh (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a symbolical term for the number 4 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coral flood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of the Gandharvas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Varuṇa (as god of the ocean) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ocean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the country around the Indus (commonly called Sindh) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the exudation from an elephant's temples (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moisture of the lips (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water ejected from an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
waters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
white or refined borax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3204/72933
sindhuka adjective born or produced in Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
marine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70598/72933
sindhukṣit noun (masculine) name of a Rājarshi (author of the hymn) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70599/72933
sindhujā noun (feminine neuter) name of Lakṣmī (as produced at the churning of the ocean) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70600/72933
sindhuja noun (neuter) rock-salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saindhava
Frequency rank 15335/72933
sindhujanman noun (neuter) rock-salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25857/72933
sindhudatta noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saindhava
Frequency rank 70601/72933
sindhudvīpa noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of other men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of the hymn RV 10, 9 (having the patr. Āmbarīsha) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18625/72933
sindhupati noun (masculine) name of Jayadratha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ocean (lord of the flood) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20311/72933
sindhuparṇī noun (feminine) Gmelina Arborea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70602/72933
sindhupuṣpī noun (feminine) Grislea Tomentosa
Frequency rank 40885/72933
sindhupuṣpa noun (masculine neuter) a conch-shell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40886/72933
sindhuprabhava noun (neuter) saindhava
Frequency rank 70603/72933
sindhuprabhūta noun (neuter) saindhava
Frequency rank 70604/72933
sindhuprasūta noun (neuter) rock-salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70605/72933
sindhuplava noun (masculine) agnijāra
Frequency rank 70606/72933
sindhura noun (masculine) a kind of plant an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the number eight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31007/72933
sindhurāja noun (masculine) name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Jayadratha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ocean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5955/72933
sindhulavaṇa noun (neuter) rock-salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70607/72933
sindhuvāra noun (masculine) a horse (of a good breed) brought from Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 10527/72933
sindhuvāraka noun (masculine) Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22643/72933
sindhuvārikā noun (feminine) Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70608/72933
sindhuvārita noun (masculine) Vitex Negundo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25858/72933
sindhusaṃgama noun (masculine) the mouth of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70609/72933
sindhusaṃjāta noun (neuter) saindhava
Frequency rank 70610/72933
sindhusāgara noun (neuter) a Tīrtha: the confluence of the Sindhus with the ocean
Frequency rank 40887/72933
sindhusauvīra noun (masculine) a king of the above people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people inhabiting the country round the Indus (in comp. also name of the country) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16269/72933
sindhuhrada noun (masculine) name of a lake (?)
Frequency rank 70611/72933
sindhūttama noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70612/72933
sindhūttha noun (neuter) rock-salt (saindhava) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5956/72933
sindhūdbhava noun (neuter) rock-salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17396/72933
sindhūdbhūta noun (neuter) saindhava
Frequency rank 70613/72933
surasindhu noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 71152/72933
suvarṇabindutīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 207
Frequency rank 71221/72933
senābindu noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22688/72933
sainduka adjective made from the plant nirguṇḍī
Frequency rank 71450/72933
saind noun (feminine) spirituous liquor (esp. palm-juice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31110/72933
saindhava noun (masculine neuter) a kind of rock-salt (found in Sindh) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 795/72933
saindhava noun (masculine) (pl.) the inhabitants of Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a horse (partic. one bred in Sindh) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king of Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular school founded by Saindhavāyana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Jayadratha
Frequency rank 2095/72933
saindhava adjective aquatic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to or produced in or coming from the Indus or Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
marine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oceanic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the sea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16287/72933
saindhavaka adjective belonging to the Saindhavas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20350/72933
saindhavaka noun (masculine) a miserable inhabitant of Sindhu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saindhava
Frequency rank 18648/72933
saindhavavant adjective with saindhava salt
Frequency rank 71451/72933
saindhavasarpis noun (neuter) clarified butter with salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41091/72933
saindhavāyana noun (masculine) name of a ṣi (his family) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71452/72933
saindhavāraṇya noun (neuter) the jungly district of Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41092/72933
svargabindu noun (masculine) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 72143/72933
svarṇabindu noun (masculine neuter) a spot of yellow or gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72163/72933
hindolaka noun (masculine) a swing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72567/72933
hiraṇyabindu noun (masculine) fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41450/72933
 

abhinyāsajvara

an acute kind of fever where all three humors participate; fever that is difficult to cure with various signs and symptoms similar to swine flu, typhoid et Century It is one of the 4 subtypes of tridoṣaja fevers.

abhiśāpajvara

fever due to curse of elders, gods etc; stress induced fever.

adhaḥpuṣpi

Plant downward looking flower, Indian borage, Trichodesma indicum .

āḍhaki

Plant pigeon pea, redgram, Cajanus cajan , C. indicus.

adṛṣṭi

blindness.

ahipūtana

napkin rash or diaper rash; sores on the hinder part of the body; anal eruption in children.

aindri

Plant bitter melon, Memordica charantia.

ajādveṣi

Plant Indian ipecacuanha, Tylophora indica.

ajākarṅa

goat’s ear; Plant white dammar tree, Indian cop tree, resinous exudate of Vateria indica.

ajāmodārka

medicine made in distillation process using ajāmoda; it is indicated in diseases ofdigestive system.

ajīrṅa

indigestion; dyspepsia.

alasa

1. without energy, indolent; 2. sore or ulcer between the toes.

ālasya

debility, lassitude, indolence.

āluka

1. kind of ebony; 2. white yam, edible underground root with more starch.

āmagrahaṅi

(āma.grahaṅi) sprue associated with indigestion.

āmajīrna

dyspepsia caused by indigestion.

ambu

1. water; 2. kind of grass; ambuprasāda Plant kataka tree, Strychnos potatorum, useful in cleaning the water.

amlīkā

tamarind, Tamarindus indica.

āmra

Plant mango; Mangifera indica.

anala

1. digestive power; 2. gastric juice; 3. bile; 4. fire; 5. wind.

ananta

Plant black variety of Hemidesmis indicus, Indian sarsaparilla.

anavasthita

unstable, instability; anavasthitacitta unstable mind.

andha

1. blind, visually challenged; 2. foolish.

andhapūtanā

female demon causing diseases in children; disease similar to blindness caused by vitamin A deficiency.

anekānta

one of tantrayukti; indefinite statement, uncertain.

anila

windy; anilagraha one of the vāta diseases.

annadravaśūla

gastric ulcer; kind of coli Century

antaḥkaraṇa

mind; seat of thought and feeling; inner organ.

antarmukha

1. turned inwards; 2. kind of scissors used in surgery; 3. interior of mouth.

aṇutva

tiny, characteristic of mind; atomicity.

anuvellita

a kind of suturing in surgical practices.

apānavāta

downbreath; one of the five winds.

apunarbhava

a condition of cinder or ash (bhasma) from which it cannot be reverted to its metallic form.

aravinda

1. copper; 2. lotus; 3. Indian crane.

āṣāḍha

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (june-july)

āsava

a medicinal preparation made by soaking fresh drugs, either in form of powder or adding mash (kalka) in a solution of sugar or jaggery for a specified period to enable fermentation; liquor, ex: aravindāsava.

aśoka

Plant asok tree, Saraca asoca, S. indica. the bark of Polyalthia longifolia is used instead.

aṣṭāngahṛdaya

very popular and important medical compendium authored by Vagbhata, 5th Century of Sindh region.

aśvayuja

a lunar month in Hindu calendar (october-november)

atibala

Plant strong Indian mallow, arrowleaf sida; Sida rhombifolia; formerly Abutilon indicum.

aticaraṇā

pain in vagina and lower abdomen due to over indulgence in sex.

ativāhikapuruṣa

(ati.vāhika.puruṣa) human swifter than wind.

atiyoga

over-use, over indulgence.

avipākam

indigestion.

avraṇaśukla

corneal opacity and resluting blindnes

avyakta

unmanifested; unapperent; indistinct; invisible.

barbarā

1. Plant a species of basil; 2. kind of fly.

bhādrapada

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (august-september)

bhaiṣajyaratnāvali

a compilation of pharmaceutical preparations authored by Govindadās (18th Century ).

bhallātakādimodaka

a solid preparation made from marking nut, myrobalan fruit, jaggery and sesame oil; indicated in hemorrhoids caused by choler (pitta).

bhallūka

1. kind of shell; 2. Plant broken bones plant, Bignonia indica, Oroxylum indicum.

bhang

Plant hemp, Cannabis indica.

bhasma

calx; cinder; prepared from metals and minerals by a process of calcination, ash preparation, ex: abhraka bhasma.

bhavya

Plant long pepper; Delinia indica or elephant apple.

bhūtonmāda

exogenous psychosis; abnormal condition of the mind due to external factors.

bhūtṛṇa

Plant kind of fragrant grass, earth grass, broad leaved turpentine grass; Cymbopogon citratus.

bilvādilehya

a semi-solid preparation from bael fruit and ten other ingredients; indicated in problems of digestive system.

bimbi

Plant ivy gourd; Coccinia indica; syn. Memordica monodelpha; balsam apple.

bṛhati

1. a lethal point in the area between back of the body and breast; 2. great duct; 3. Indian nightshade, poison berry; dried root of Solanum indicum.

buddhirvaiśeṣika

kind of ālocakapitta located in mind; first described by Bhela.

bukkasa

Plant indigo plant, Indigofera tinctoria.

caitra

first month of Hindu lunar year (March-April).

cakṣurindriya

eye; organ of vision.

cakṣurvaiśeṣika

observer-choler, kind of ālocakapitta located in the eyes.

candrika

1. moonlight; 2. baldness; 3. cardamoms; 4. jasmine; 5. a kind of fish.

caturbīja

Plant aggregate of four kinds of aromatic seeds; methi (funegreek), candrasūra (garden cress), kālājāji (small fennel), yavāni (Bishop’s weed)

cicinda

Plant snake gourd, Trichosanthes cucumerina.

cilicima

a kind of fish.

ciñcā

Plant tamarind tree; fruits of Tamarindus indica.

ciriṭīka

a kind of bird.

citta,cit

consciousness; reason; mind; storage of impressions.

cyavanaprāśa

rejuvenating and anti-aeging preparation with the main ingredient of myrobalan, invented by sage Cyavana. It contains 48 ingredients and indicated in debility, gout, respir diseases, loss of appetite et Century

darbha

Plant ritual grass; cotton grass; thatch grass; Imperata cylindrical.

dhāmārgava

Plant 1. prickly chaff flower; Achyranthes aspera; 2. ridged luffa, Luffa cylindrica, a vegetable. kośātaki.

dhāraṇa

attention; concentration; holding in memory; stability of mind.

dhyāna

meditation; mindfulness; attention.

divāndhya

day blindness.

ekatva

unity; charecterstic of mind.

ervāru

Plant sweet melon, musk melon; Luffa cylindrica, Cucumis melo, C. utilissimus

gajapippali

Plant dried and transversely cut pieces of female spidax of Scindapsus officinalis. The inflorescence of Balanophora fungosa, a root parasite plant, that resembles Scindapsus officinalis, is marketed as gajapippali.

gavedhuka

1. a kind of serpent; 2. Plant country mallow, Sida alba.

girisindhūra

a reddish substance obtained from hilly rocks; one of nine sādhāranarasas.

golāngūla

black kind of monkey.

gomeda

1. cow-fat; 2. kind of fish; 3. cinnamon stone.

gosarpa

kind of lizard; Lacerta godica.

govindadas

author of Bhaiṣajyaratnāvali (19th Century ).

gundra

Plant kind of cyperus; lesser Indian reed, grass used for making mats, Typha australis; T. angustata.

halāhala,hālāhala

1. a kind of deadly poison, produced at the churning of ocean by gods nd demons; 2. a kind of lizard or snake; 3. Plant a poisonous plant, whose seeds resemble a cow’s tear.

hareṇu,hareṇuka

1. Plant a kind of pea or pulse; Pisum speciosum; 2. copper coloured deer; Murraya paniculata.

hārīta

kind of pigeon.

haritamanjari

Plant Indian nettle, Acalypha indica.

hindola

swinging cradle or hammock.

hindupatri

Plant wild asafoetida, Ferula jaeschkeana.

indra

ancient Vedic deity, taught āyurveda to Ātreya, the teacher of Agniveśa.

indrābha

species of fowl; domestic or wild chicken.

indragopa

cochineal; a scale insect, from which crimson-coloured dye carmine is derived.

indralupta

alopecia; bald; loss of beard; morbid baldness of the head.

indravalli

Plant baloon vine; Cardiospermum halicacabum.

indravāruṇi

Plant colocynth; bitter apple; tellicherry; leaf & dried root of Citrullus colocynthis; Cucumis trigonus.

indravasti

lethal point in the calf muscle.

indravriddha

big pustule amid small pustules over the skin.

indrayava

Go to kuṭaja.

indrāyudha

a poisonous leech.

indriya

sensory or motor organs.

indriyāntarasañcāra

(indriya.antara.sancāra) shifting of mind from one sensory organ to the other.

indriyasthāna

part of Caraka’s compendium dealing with diagnosis and prognosis of diseases and signs of life and death.

īṣvari

Plant Indian birthwort; serpent root; Aristolochia indica.

itkaṭa

Plant a kind of reed/grass; Sesbania bispinosa.

jata

Plant Aristolochia indica.

jātakarma

a Hindu ceremony to welcome the newborn into the world, by stimulating senses by ghee, honey et Century and chanting oracles.

jitātma

having control on the mind; person with self-control.

jīvajīva

a kind of pheasant.

jīvātma

individual soul; vital principle.

jyeṣṭha

a lunar month of Hindu year (may-june); elder sister.

kabala

mouthwash; gargle; bolus; kind of fish; kabalagraha hold mouthful; medicine to treat the diseases that affect head and sensory organs.

kādamba

duck; a kind of goose with dark-grey wings.

kadamba

Plant common bur-flower, Neolamarckia kadamba, syn. Anthocephalus cadamba, A. indicus.

kākānḍaka

a kind of spider.

kakuyaṣṭika

a kind of bird.

kālājāji

Plant a kind of cumin seeds.

kālapucchaka

1. a kind of sparrow; 2. animals living in marshes.

kālinda,kalindaka

Plant water melon, Citrulus vulgaris.

kapotābha

1. colour of lead-grey, pigeon coloured; 2. a kind of rat.

karanja,karanjaka

Plant Indian beech tree, smoothleaved pongamia, Pongamia pinnata, P. glabra; syn. Derris indica.

karavīra

Plant Indian oleander, dried leaves of Nerium indicum, N. odorum

karmendriya

(karma.indriya) motor organ ex: hand, foot.

kārmuka

1. Plant bamboo; bow; 2. Sagittarius; 3. kind of honey; 4. Plant white khadira tree (Acacia catechu); Elegant smilax; 5. rainbow.

kārtīka

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (November-december).

kelūṭa

Plant kind of potherb; Ficus recemosa.

khalva

a mill or stone for grinding drugs.

kharpara

kind of mineral substance.

kohalī

a kind of spirituous liquor.

kośa

sheaths inside the body, namely the sheath of knowledge (jnānamaya), the sheath of bliss (ānadamaya), the sheath of vitality (prāṇamaya), the sheath of mind (manomaya) and the sheath of food (annamaya) explained in the Taittareya upaniṣad.

koṣṭhi,koṣṭhikā

kind of vessel; pan.

krakaca

1. saw; 2. kind of fever.

krakara

kind of partridge, a bird.

kṛkara

1. kind of partridge bird, 2. one of five vital breaths; 3. kind of pepper; 3. fragrant oleander tree.

kṣāra

1. a corrosive alkaline medicinal preparation obtained from the ash produced by burning plant-parts; 2. a kind of medicine form converted to alkali, caustic soda.

kṣāradvaya

natron, a kind of soda ash (sarjika) and alkali prepared from the ashes of burnt green barley (yava).

kṣavaka

Plant black mustard; prickly chaff flower; a kind of pot-herb.

kūcīka

1. an animal; 2. small brush; 3. eel, a kind of fish.

kukkurajihva

Plant bandicoot berry, Leea indica, L. staphylea.

kulaka

1. green snake; 2. anthill; 3. kind of ebony; 4. sort of gourd; 5. Strychnos nuxvomica; 6. paṭola.

kulīnaka

kind of wild kidney-bean.

kulmāṣa

sour gruel; half-ripe barley; an inferior kind of grain.

kumbhīka

1. Plant wild guava, Careya arborea, 2. swelling of the eyelids, 3. kind of demon; 4. catamite (passive partner in anal intercourse); 5. red papule on penis.

kūpasveda

a pit is made under the bed to light a fire with medicinal herbs to induce sweating.

kurubāhu

a kind of bird.

kuruvinda

1. ruby; 2. a fragrant grass; 3. Plant kind of barley; 4. cinnabar.

kuṭheraka

Plant red ceder; kind of sweet basil, Ocimum basilicum.

kuvindaka

1. weaver, who produces cloth; 2. a kind of measure.

laḍḍuka

kind of sweetmeat

ladūṣak

a kind of bird.

lālana

1. caressing, fondling; 2. a venomous animal resembling a mouse; 3. a kind of rat.

lavaṇapañcaka

(lavaṇa.pancaka) five salts:saindhava, romaka, sāmudra, biḍā, sauvarcala.

lohita

blood; lohitakṣaya a condition resulting in amenorrhoea; lohitanayana a kind of fish.

lohitākṣa

1. reddish eye; 2. lethal points at axilla and groin; 3. a kind of snake; 4. Indian cuckoo.

lūta

1. spider, 2. ant; 3. kind of skin disease near eye.

madhūka

1. bee; 2. Plant mahua, butter tree, Madhuca indica, M. longifolia; Bassia latifolia; 3. bees wax.

madhūlaka

1. sweet; 2. mountain. 3. species of honey; 4. kind of citron.

mādhvi,mādhvika

mead, a kind of intoxicating drink, alcoholic beverage made from grapes.

mahābala

Plant country mallow, dried roots of Sida rhombifolia; Abutilon indicum was also used as mahābala; in Kerala a Urena species is also used in this name.

malasindhūra

a herbo-mineral preparation.

manas

mind; sensory and processing mind.

maṇḍalin

1. encircling; 2.a kind of snake; 3. chameleon; 4. Indian fig-tree.

maṇimaṇtha

Go to saindhava lavaṇa

manojava

speed of the mind.

manolaya

disintegration of mind.

mardana

1. rubbing, massaging, 2. grinding, rubbing, washing ores and metallic substances with extracts of plants.

mārgaśira,mārgaśīrṣa

a lunar month in Hindu calendar.

mastiṣka

brain, mastiṣkaroga a disease of brain first described by Govindadas, 18th Century

matsya

fish. matsyakāya pisces person; an individual with traits similar to a fish: unsteadiness, idiotism, excess desire for water and quarrelsome.

mṛgaśṛnga

1. horn of stag. 2. winding or whirl.

muṇḍī

Plant east Indian globe thistle, Sphaeranthus indicus.

nāḍisveda

inducing sweat using a tube to release steam.

nāgadanti

Plant Indian heliotrope, scorpion weed, Indian turnsole, Heliotropium indicum.

naktyāndha

night blindedness.

netrabindu

eye-drops prepared by dissolving the specified drugs (sphaṭika, karpūra) in water or decoctions (kaṣāya).

nidānapañcaka

aetiological pentad or five clinical barometers. Mādhavanidāna describes them as prodromal symptoms (pūrvarūpa), manifested symptoms (rūpa), pathogenesis (samprāpti), allaying by suitable remedies or predilection (upaśaya) and eight kinds of physical examination (aṣṭavidhaparīkṣa).

nigraha

restraining, binding; cure, keeping down.

nīlameha

indicanuria or bluish urination. excess indole may be present in the urine in patients suffering from duodenal ulcer, toxic headache et Century leading to indicanuria. It can also be caused by autosomal recessive metabolic disorder that results in decreased tryptophan absorption. This is known as ‘blue diaper syndrome’.

nīlī

Plant indigo, hornwort plant dye, dried leaf of Indigofera tinctoria.

nimba

Plant margosa tree, neem, Azadirachta indica.

nindita

despicable, low, abnormal ninditapuruṣa person with anatomical abnormalities.

nirindriya

devoid of sense organs.

nirviṣa

1. non-venomous; 2. a kind of snake sans poison; 3. Plant jadwar, Delphinium denudatum.

niścandratva

absence of brightness; test for improperly processed metal. In this test, the bhasma is observed under bright sunlight to see whether the lustrous particles are present. Presence of lustrous particles indicates the need for further incineration.

nityagati

moving continually, wind.

nyagrodha

Plant banyan tree, Ficus bengelensis, F. indica.

padma

1. lotus-hued; 2. cloves; 3. elephant; 4. kind of coitus; 5. resin of guggul plant.

pālindi

Go to utpalaśāriva

pānājīrṇa

alcoholism, indigestion from drinking.

pañcāmlaka

Plant bījapūraka (citron), jambīra (lemon), nāranga (orange), amlavetasa (bladderdock), tintriṇi (tamarind) is one set; leaves, stembark, flowers, fruits and roots of lime together is another set.

pañcavalkala

Plant nyagrodha (Ficus indica), udumbara (F. hispida), asvatha (F. religiosa), plakṣa (F. lacor), pārīśa (Thespesia populnea).

pānḍavika

1. white pigeon; 2. a kind of sparrow.

pārāvata

1. bird pigeon; 2. Plant phalsa tree, Grevia asiatica; 3. a kind of snake.

pāribhadra

Plant 1. coral tree, stembark of Erythrina indica, E. variegata; 2. neem tree; 3. Himalayan pine or longleaf pine tree, Pinus deodera; 4. a gemstone, aquamarine.

pārijāta

Plant 1. night-flowering coral jasmine, Nyctanthes arbortristis; 2. Indian coral tree, Erythrina indica; 3. fragrance.

parpoṭi

Plant zanonia (a climber), Zanonia indica.

pārvati

1. mountain stream; 2. rock; 3. kind of pepper.

patangi

induction of golden colour to silver or any other metal by applying paste of herbs.

phālguṇa

1. star(s) Delta and Alpha Leonis in the constellation Leo; 2. a lunar month in Hindu calendar.

phenaka

1. ground rice boiled in water; kind of pastry. 2. samudraphena.

phenila

1. foamy, frothy; 2. Plant soapnut, Sapindus detergens; 3. notched leaf soapnut, Sapindus emarginatus.

picu

1. swab, tampon arranged around the head to treat it with oil; 2. a kind of skin disease, picumarda neem tree, Azadirachta indica

pingala

1. twining tubular vessel on the right side of the body, 2. a kind of leech used for blood letting; 3. brown, reddish brown colour.

prastarasveda

inducing perspiration by laying on a straw-bed.

pratimarśa

kind of powder used as sternulatory; application of medicated oil in the nostrils.

puṇḍarīka

1. Plant fragrant mango, 2. kind of serpent, 3. kind of rice, 4. lotus flower, 5. sugarcane; 6.an obstinate skin disease, one of mahākuṣṭas.

puṣkar

1. blue lotus,; 2. water; 3. Indian crane, Ardea sibirica; 4. a kind of disease; 5. a snake.

puṣpanetra

flower tube; a kind of catheter; a disease affecting the female reproductive system.

puṣya

1. star Delta Cancri in the constellation Gemini; 2. a lunar month in Hindu calendar.

rājakṣavaka

Plant kind of mustard, Brassica juncea.

rājamāṣa

Plant Vinga cylindrica; cow-peas.

rājimat,rājīmatha

a kind of snake possessing stripes.

rājīva

1. kind of striped deer, 2. Indian crane, 3. elephant, 4. blue lotus-flower, 5. species of fish

rajju

rope, chord, ropelike structures in the body binding the muscles and bones; ligaments.

rakasa

a kind of skin disease, dermatitis.

rasāla

1. curds mixed with sugar and spices; 2. mango tree; 3. sugar cane; 4. kind of grass.

rasapiṣṭi

grinded mercurial; twelve parts of mercury and one part of sulphur are grounded in a mortar in sunshine, milk may also be mixed.

rasasindhūra

red mercurial, red oxide of mercury, red sulphide of mercury.

rekhapurṇatva

filling lines and wrinkles on palm; a test for improperly processed metal. This test is performed to test the microfineness of bhasma/cinder.

ṛgveda

first of the four sacred scriptures of Hinduism.

rodhana

coagulation of mercury; mercury with water and saindhavalavaṇa kept for three days.

ṣaḍbindutaila

oil preparation used in the nasal diseases and headache.

ṣaḍguṇabalijārsindhūra

rasasindhūra (a mercurial preparation) prepared from six parts sulfur and one part mercury.

sādhāraṇarasa

group of nine non-herbal substances used in rasaśāstra; kampilla, gauripāshāna, navāsāra, kapardika, agnijāra, girisindhūra, hingula, mṛdārṣṛnga.

ṣadvidhopakrama

six kinds of applications : rūkṣaṇa, snehana, svedana, sthambhana, langhana and bṛhaṇa.

saindhavalavaṇa

rock salt, sodium chloride with some sulphur.

śāluka

Plant esculent root of different kinds of lotus.

samānavāta

one of the five winds, mid-breath; located in stomach and responsible for deglutition and digestion.

śamī

Plant 1. white cutch tree, Acacia polycantha; 2. Prosopis spicigera or Mimosa suma used in kindling fire.

samsarjana

conciliating, postoperative management, graduated readministration of diet to rekindle digestive fire.

śānḍāki

a kind of animal meat dried in sun.

sanjīvani

Plant a medicinal herb that revivifies; some plants which are identified as sanjīvani are Cressa critica (littoral bindweed), Selaginella bryopteris, Desmothecum fimbriatus, Tinospora cardifolia, Malaxis acuminata, Mycrosylus willichi, Actiniopteris radiata.

śarapunkha

Plant Tephrosia purpurea, wild indigo.

śāriba,śariva

Plant Indian sarsaparilla, Hemidesmus indicus and Ichnocarpus frutescnes.

sarja

1. natron, sodium carbonate decahydrate, soda ash, 2. Plant white dammar tree, Indian cop tree, resinous exudates of Vateria indica.

sarkarārbuda

kind of tumour; vericocele, angioma.

satva

1. purity or pure state of mind; mental strength, one of the psychic humors; 2. extract prepared from a mineral substance. 3. sun-dried paste prepared from a cold infusion which is set in the sun until all the moisture evaporates and the concentrate becomes solid.

śauca

purification, purity of mind.

sauvīrāṇjana

a collyrium, kind of antimony or lotion or wash for eyes.

śilīndhra

1. mushroom, 2. kind of fish.

sindhūra

vermillion, red mercuric oxide

sindhūttha

rock salt.

sindhuvāra

Go to nirgunḍi

śirovirecan

nasal instillation inducing nasal discharge.

sodhana

1. purification, removal of harmful metabolic substances from the body; cleansing measures; 2. purification of metalic substances, ores by boiling, triturating in various herbal juices, and grinding.

śrāvaṇa

a lunar month of Hindu calendar (july-august).

sṛvavṛṣa

Plant governor’s plum, Flacourtia indica.

sthambhana

styptic, arresting, checking, restrain, to bind, retain.

woman.

Plant pala indigo plant, Wrightia tinctoria.

svanigraha

self-control, one of the traits of mind/manas.

śvetakuṭaja

Plant pala indigo plant, Wrightia tinctoria

śvetasāriva

Plant Indian sarsaparilla , roots of Hemidesmus indicus.

śyonaka

Plant dried root of Oroxylum indicum, syn. Bignonia indica.

tālu

palate, tālukanṭaka inflammation of uvula, tālupāka palatitis or ulceration of palate, tālupuppuṭa indolent swelling on the palate; tāluśoṣa constitutional disease of cleft palate

tapasveda

inducing sweating by pressing the body with a heated stone or bottle.

tatvasmṛti

mindfulness of reality.

tavakṣīri

Plant 1. east Indian arrow root, a kind of turmeric, Curcuma angustifolia; 2. bamboo manna, Bambusa arundinacea.

tila

Plant sesame, gingelly oil, Sesamum indicum

tinduka

Plant 1. Malabar ebony, black and white ebony, Diospyros malabarica. 2. Indian persimon,Diospyros exsculpta.

tintriṇi

Plant tamarind; Tamarindus indica.

togara

Plant Indian mulberry, great morinda, Morinda citrifolia. M. pubescens.

tṛṇapancamūla

(tṛṇa.panca.mūla) śara (Saccharum munja), ikṣu (Saccharum officinarum), kuśa (Desmostachya bipinnata), kāsa (Saccharum spontaneum), darbha (Imperata cylindrica).

ubhayendriya

dual organ, mind (manas) that can act as both sensory and motor organ.

udānavāta

breathing upwards, one of the five winds located in chest; up-breath.

uddālaka

1. a kind of honey; 2. Plant seeds of Vigna catiang; 3. Plant Assyrian plum, Cordia myxa.

udīcya

1. northern region, country to the north and west of river sarasvati, 2. kind of perfume; 2. uśīra.

uḍumbara

1. a skin disease with coppery spots; 2. copper; 3. penis, 4. eunuch, 5. a kind of worm supposed to be generated in blood and producing leprosy; nodular leprosy.

ukhala

a kind of grass.

upadhā

a character of mind, thirst, desire, imposition, forgery, fraud.

upanāha

hot poultice, plaster, unguent, stye, inflammation of the ciliary glands in the eye, upanāhasveda perspiration caused by a kind of poultice.

utpalaśāriva

Plant black creeper plant, Ichnocarpus frutenscens, a substitute for Hemidesmus indicus.

vāgbhaṭa

author of Aṣṭānga hṛdaya and Aṣṭānga saṃgraha, belongs to Sindhu (now in Pakistan) region during 4-5th centuries.

vaiṣākha,baiṣākha

a lunar month of Hindu year (april-may).

vārtaka

quail, a kind of bird; button quail.

vasuka

1. Plant various plants: Calatropis gingantea, Agati grandiflora, Adhatoda vasika, Borreria articularis, Indigofera enneaphylla, Osmanthus fragrans and Chenopodium; Spermacoce hispida; 2. a kind of salt.

vāta

wind; one of the three humors governing functions in the body.

vaṭa

Plant banyan tree, Ficus bengalensis, F. indica.

vātala

windy, stormy, flatulent.

vātarakta

gout and arthritis; a kind of arthritis that occurs when uric acid builds up in blood and causes joint inflammation.

vātātipika

occurring in wind and sunshine; a rejuvenating therapy.

vāyu

air, wind, one of the five gross elements.

vetāla

ghost, spririt, a kind of demon.

vidrāvaṇa

inducing discharge, fleeing, perplexing.

vijayā

Plant Indin hemp, leaves of Cannabis sativa, C. indica.

vikaṇṭaka

having no thorns or having spreading thorns; camel thorn bush or marsh barbel; Alhagi maurorum or Hygrophila auriculata; Foacourtia indica.

vilambika

retardation of evacuation; indigestion.

vindhya

mountain ranges of central India.

viśāla

Plant 1. Trichosanthes bracteata; 2. red variety of indravāruṇi.

viṣatinduka

Plant a poisonous plant. 1. Bombay ebony, Diospyros montana; 2. nux-vomica, Strychnos nux-vomica.

viśliṣṭa

subluxation; a kind of joint dislocation; partial dislocation.

visphāraka

a kind of dangerous fever.

viśva

universe; every; whole; viśvakarma accomplish everything; a quality of mind.

vṛkka

kidney; in some places vṛkka is also used for heart; vṛkkaroga a disease of kidney, first described by Govindadas 18th Century AD.

vṛksāmla

Plant kokum, Garcinia indica; Rhus parviflora.

vṛścikāli

Plant 1. scorpion tail plant, Tragia involucrata; 2. Indian turnsole, Heliotropium indicum.

vyānavāta

bow-down wind; one of the five winds located in heart; intra-breath.

yamadamṣṭra

(yama.damṣṭra) 1. Yama’s tooth; 2. kind of poison; 3. last eight days of Aṣvini and whole of Kārtīka months considered as a period of general sickness.

yūṣa

1. water in which pulses of various kinds are boiled; broth; soup of pulses; 2. Plant Indian mulberry tree, Morinda citrifolia, M. tinctoria, M. tomentosa.

Wordnet Search
"ind" has 401 results.

ind

apamānaḥ, bhartsanā, nirbhartsanā, avajñā, avajñānam, paribhavaḥ, avalepaḥ, avahelā, avahelanam, anādaraḥ, parivādaḥ, anādarakriyā, apavādaḥ, avamānavākyam, tiraskāravākyam, tiraskāraḥ, tiraskriyā, paribhāvaḥ, parivādaḥ, vākpāruṣyam, paribhāṣaṇam, asūrkṣaṇam, avamānanā, rīḍhā, kṣepaḥ, nindā, durvacaḥ, dharṣaṇam, anāryam, khaloktiḥ, apamānakriyā, apamānavākyam, vimānanā   

sā uktiḥ ācāro vā yena kasyacit pratiṣṭhāyāḥ nyūnatā bhavati।

kasyāpi apamānaḥ na karaṇīyaḥ।

ind

kaṇaḥ, binduḥ, kṣodaḥ, vipluṭ, vipruṭ, pṛṣat, pṛṣataḥ, pṛṣanti, lavaḥ, leśaḥ, stokaḥ, gaḍaḥ, kaṇikā, śīkaraḥ, sphāṭakaḥ, puṣvā   

niṣyandamāna-jalādi-dravapadārthānāṃ golikāsamaḥ laghuḥ aṃśaḥ।

jalasya kaṇaiḥ ghaṭaḥ pūritaḥ।

ind

mūṣakaḥ, mūṣikaḥ, mūṣaḥ, ākhuḥ, induraḥ, induruḥ, unduraḥ, unduru, giriḥ, girikā, dīnā, vileśayaḥ, vajradantaḥ, dhānyāriḥ, cikkā, kunduḥ, kuhanaḥ, karvaḥ, kācigha, tuṭuma, daharaḥ, vṛṣaḥ, śaṅkumukhaḥ, suṣiraḥ, steyī, muṣmaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ gṛhe kṛṣīkṣetre vā bile vasati tathā ca yaḥ gajānanasya vāhanam।

tena mūṣakāṇāṃ hananārtham auṣadhaṃ krītam।

ind

ambukaṇaḥ, udabinduḥ, udastokaḥ, udakabinduḥ, jalabinduḥ, pṛṣantiḥ, pṛṣataḥ, vāribinduḥ, vārileśaḥ, śīkarakaṇaḥ, śīkaraḥ, abbinduḥ   

jalasya binduḥ।

padmapatrasthaḥ ambukaṇaḥ sūryaprakāśe mauktikasadṛśaḥ dṛśyate।

ind

uśīraḥ, abhayam, naladam, sevyam, amṛṇālam, jalāśayam, lāmajjakam, laghulayam, avadāham, iṣṭakāpatham, uṣīram, mṛṇālam, laghu, layam, avadānam, iṣṭam, kāpatham, avadāheṣṭakāpatham, indraguptam, jalavāsam, haripiriyam, vīram, vīraṇam, samagandhikam, raṇapriyam, vīrataru, śiśiram, śītamūlakam, vitānamūlakam, jalamedas, sugandhikam, sugandhimūlakam, kambhu   

mālādūrvāyāḥ sugandhitaṃ mūlam।

vāyuśītake uśīraṃ prayujyate।

ind

raktaḥ, raktā, raktam, lohitaḥ, lohitā, lohitāhinī, lohitam, raktavarṇaḥ, raktavarṇā, raktavarṇam, lohitavarṇam, rohitaḥ, rohitā, rohitāhinī, śoṇitaḥ, śoṇitā, śoṇitam, śoṇaḥ, śoṇā, śoṇam, śoṇī, sindūravarṇaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ, kaṣāyā, kaṣāyam, mañjiṣṭhaḥ, mañjiṣṭhī, mañjiṣṭham, aruṇaḥ, aruṇā, aruṇam, pāṭalaḥ, pāṭalā, pāṭalam   

varṇaviśeṣaḥ, raktasya varṇaḥ iva varṇaḥ।

imaṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ raktena varṇena varṇaya।

ind

pūrṇimā, paurṇimā, paurṇamāsī, rākā, cāndrī, pūrṇamāsī, anantā, candramātā, nirañjanā, jyotsnī, indumatī, sitā   

cāndramāse śuklapakṣasya antimatithiḥ।

pūrṇimāyāḥ niśākaraḥ atīva ramaṇīyaḥ।

ind

kendra binduḥ, kendram, madhya-binduḥ, nābhiḥ, madhyam, madhyaḥ, madhyasthānam, madhyasthalam, garbhaḥ, udaram, abhyantaram, hṛdayam   

kasyāpi vṛttasya paridheḥ paṅkteḥ vā yāthārthena madhye vartamāno binduḥ।

asya vṛttasya kendrabinduṃ chindantīṃ rekhāṃ likhatu।

ind

bāhyendriyam, bahirindriyam   

tad indriyaṃ yat śarīrasya bahirbhāge vartate।

karṇaḥ bāhyendriyam asti।

ind

airāvataḥ, śvetahastī, abhramātaṅgaḥ, airāvaṇaḥ, abhramuvallabhaḥ, caturdantaḥ, mallanāgaḥ, indrakuñjaraḥ, hastimallaḥ, sadādānaḥ, sudāmā, śvetakuñjaraḥ, gajāgraṇīḥ, nāgamallaḥ   

indrasya gajaḥ yaḥ pūrvadiśaḥ diggajaḥ asti।

samudramanthanāt airāvataḥ api prāptaḥ।

ind

indradhanuḥ, indracāpaḥ, śakradhanus, indrāyudham, devāyudham, śakraśarāsanam, meghadhanuḥ, suradhanuḥ, maṇidhanuḥ, vāyuphalam, dhanuṣyam, kauśikāyudham, parāmṛtam   

saptavarṇayuktam ardhavṛttaṃ yad varṣākāle ākāśe sūryasya prāṅdiśi dṛśyate।

indradhanuṣā varṣākālasya śobhā vardhate।

ind

kalā, candrakalā, indukalā, indurekhā, śaśirekhā, śaśilekhā   

candraprakāśasya ṣoḍaśo'śaḥ।

jagati jayinaste te bhāvā navendukalādayaḥ।

ind

indravāruṇikā, arūṇā   

phalaviśeṣaḥ-asya guṇāḥ tiktatva-śītatva-gulma-pitta-udara-śleṣma-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-jvara-apahatvādayaḥ।

tasmai indravāruṇikāyāḥ sāgaḥ rocate।

ind

pratyakṣa, aparokṣa, indriyagocara   

indriyārthasannikarṣajanyaṃ jñānam pratyakṣam।

pratyakṣābhiḥ prapannastanubhiravatu vastābhiraṣṭābhirīśaḥ।

ind

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, saṃvidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvam ādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

trailokye vijayapradeti vijayā śrīdevarājapriyā।

ind

mauktikam, muktā, mauktikā, muktāphalam, śuktijam, śaukteyam, sindhujātaḥ, śuktibījam, muktikā, tautikam, mañjaram, mañjarī, mañjariḥ, induratnam, nīrajaḥ, muktāmaṇiḥ   

samudrasthaśukteḥ udare udbhavaḥ ojayuktaḥ ratnaviśeṣaḥ।

śaile śaile na māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ na gaje gaje sādhavo na hi sarvatra candanaṃ na vane vane।

ind

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

ind

nauḥ, naukā, tarikā, taraṇiḥ, taraṇī, tariḥ, tarī, taraṇḍī, taraṇḍaḥ, pādālindā, utplavā, hoḍaḥ, vādhūḥ, vahitram, potaḥ, varvaṭaḥ, arṇavapotaḥ, utplavā, kaṇṭhālaḥ, karṣaḥ, karṣam   

nadyādi-santaraṇārtham kāṣṭhādibhiḥ vinirmitaḥ yānaviśeṣaḥ।

vidureṇa preṣitaḥ naraḥ manomārutagāminīṃ sarvavātasahāṃ yantrayuktāṃ nāvaṃ darśayāmāsa।

ind

nindya, nindanīya, aślāghanīya, apraśaṃsanīya, aślāghya   

nindituṃ yogyaḥ।

punaḥ punaḥ kimarthaṃ nidyaṃ karma karoṣi।

ind

piṇḍikā, piṇḍaḥ, piṇḍam, picaṇḍikā, indravastiḥ, picchā, jaṅghāpiṇḍī   

jānuno'dhomāṃsalapradeśaḥ।

mama piṇḍikāyāṃ pīḍā ajāyata।

ind

jayadrathaḥ, sindhurājaḥ, tantripālakaḥ   

mahābhāratakālīnaḥ rājā yaḥ duryodhanasya bhaginīpatiḥ āsīt tathā ca yaḥ arjunena ghātitaḥ।

jayadrathena cakravyūhasya prathame eva dvāre yudhiṣṭhirabhīmanakulasahadevāḥ avaruddhāḥ।

ind

sarasvatī, brahmanadī, plakṣajātā, plakṣādevī, brahmasatī, vedagarbhā, siṃdhumātā, sindhumātā, kuṭilā   

pañjābaprāntasya prācīnā nadī।

sarasvatyāḥ gaṇanaṃ bhāratasya bṛhatyāṃ nadyāṃ bhavati।

ind

narmadā, revā, muralā, indujā, pūrvagaṅgā, mekalasutā, mekalakanyā, somodbhavā, somasutā, vedagarbhā   

bhāratasthā nadī।

narmadāyām prāptam aṇḍākāraṃ śivaliṅgaṃ narmadeśvaram iti abhisaṃjñitam।

ind

vedikā, ālindaḥ, catvaram   

gṛhe maṅgalakarmārthaṃ śayyārthaṃ vā nirmitavediḥ;

saḥ vedikāyām upaviśati।

ind

alindaḥ, praghāṇaḥ, praghaṇaḥ, ālindaḥ, saudhatalam, valabhī   

bahirdvārasaṃlagnacaturasrapaṭalaḥ।

śukāṅganīlopalanirmitānāṃ lipteṣu bhāsā gṛhadehalīnām। yasyām alindeṣu na cakrureva mugdhāṅganā gomayagomukhāni।

ind

nind, kṣip, garh, avakuts, avagarh   

kasya api doṣaprakaṭīkaraṇātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sarvathā eva anyān nindayati।

ind

śabdaḥ, dhvaniḥ, svanaḥ, nisvanaḥ, svānaḥ, nisvānaḥ, nādaḥ, ninādaḥ, ninadaḥ, nāditaḥ, anunādaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, saṃhrādaḥ, nirghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, nighuṣṭam, ravaḥ, rāvaḥ, ārāvaḥ, virāvaḥ, saṃrāvaḥ, āravaḥ, svaraḥ, dhvānaḥ, dhvanaḥ, nidhvānaḥ, svaniḥ, svanitam, kvaṇaḥ, raṇaḥ, kuṇindaḥ, ghuḥ, pratyayaḥ, tumulaḥ   

yaḥ śrutimpannaḥ।

tīvreṇa śabdena tasya ekāgratā bhagnā।

ind

kamalam, padmaḥ, utpalam, kumudam, kumud, nalinam, kuvalayam, aravindam, mahotpalam, paṅkajam, paṅkeruham, sarasijam, sarasīruham, sarojam, saroruham, jalejātam, ambhojam, vāryudbhavam, ambujam, ambhāruham, puṇḍarīkam, mṛṇālī, śatapatram, sahasrapatram, kuśeśayam, indirālayam, tāmarasam, puṣkaram, sārasam, ramāpriyam, visaprasūnam, kuvalam, kuvam, kuṭapam, puṭakam, śrīparṇaḥ, śrīkaram   

jalapuṣpaviśeṣaḥ yasya guṇāḥ śītalatva-svādutva-raktapittabhramārtināśitvādayaḥ।

asmin sarasi nānāvarṇīyāni kamalāni dṛśyante। / kamalaiḥ taḍāgasya śobhā vardhate।

ind

māṇikyam, padmarāgam, lohitakaḥ, śoṇaratnam, śoṇitotpalam, śoṇitotpalaḥ, pāṭalopalam, pāṭalopalaḥ, arūṇopalam, arūṇopalaḥ, arkopalaḥ, bhāskarapriyam, lakṣmīpuṣpaḥ, kuruvillaḥ, padmarāgamaṇiḥ, mahāmūlyaḥ, taruṇam, ratnarāṭ, raviratnakam, śṛṅgārī, raṅgamāṇikyam, rāgayuk, śoṇopalaḥ, saugandhikam, lohitakam, kuruvindam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, raktavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

śaile śaile māṇikyaṃ na vartate।

ind

indranīlaḥ, aśmasāraḥ, indranallaḥ, mahānallaḥ, maṇiśyāmaḥ, masāraḥ, nallaḥ, nallamaṇiḥ, nallaratnakaḥ, nallāśman, nallopalaḥ, sauriratnam, śanipriyam, śitiratnam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, nīlavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

kvacit prabhālepibhiḥ indranīlaiḥ muktāmayī yaṣṭiranuviddhā vā।

ind

bhṛtyaḥ, anucaraḥ, paricaraḥ, paricārakaḥ, preṣyaḥ, kiṅkaraḥ, ceṭakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, kibhkaraḥ, dāsaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhṛtakaḥ, karmakaraḥ, karmakārī, parijamaḥ, vetanajīvī, sevopajīvī, sevājīvī, bhṛtibhuk, bhṛtijīvī, anujīvī, viyojyaḥ, praiṣyaḥ, bharaṇīyaḥ, vaitānikaḥ, śuśrūṣakaḥ, ceḍaḥ, ceḍakaḥ, pārśvikaḥ, pārśvānucaraḥ, sairindhraḥ, arthī, bhujiṣyaḥ, dāseraḥ, dāseyaḥ, gopyaḥ, gopakaḥ, sevakaḥ   

yaḥ sevate।

mama bhṛtyaḥ gṛhaṃ gataḥ।

ind

somavāsaraḥ, induvāsaraḥ   

saptāhasya prathamadinaḥ।

agrime somavāsare saḥ vārāṇasīṃ gacchati।

ind

saindhavam   

lavaṇaprakāraḥ yaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ pācakaḥ ca asti।

saindhavaṃ pācakarūpeṇa upayujyate।

ind

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, saṃvaram, śaṃvaram, saṃmbam, saṃvatsaram, saṃvavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, kaṃ, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

ind

indhanam, idhmam, samit, samindhanam, edhaḥ   

tad dāhyavastu yasmāt urjā prāpyate।

kānicana khanijāni indhana iti rūpeṇa upayujyante।

ind

aṅkuraṇabinduḥ   

yasmāt aṅkurotpattirbhavati tad bījasthaṃ sthānam।

bīje naikāḥ aṅkuraṇabindavaḥ santi।

ind

antarindriyam   

śarīrasya antarbhāge vartamānam indriyam।

manaḥ antarindriyam asti।

ind

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvaṃsī, kaṃsārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

ind

kamalam, aravindam, sarasijam, salilajam, rājīvam, paṅkajam, nīrajam, pāthojam, nalam, nalinam, ambhojam, ambujanma, ambujam, śrīḥ, amburuham, ambupadmam, sujalam, ambhoruham, puṣkaram, sārasam, paṅkajam, sarasīruham, kuṭapam, pāthoruham, vārjam, tāmarasam, kuśeśayam, kañjam, kajam, śatapatram, visakusumam, sahasrapatram, mahotpalam, vāriruham, paṅkeruham   

jalajakṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi atīva śobhanāni santi khyātaśca।

bālakaḥ krīḍāsamaye sarovarāt kamalāni lūnāti।

ind

candraḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ, hariḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ pṛthvīṃ paribhramati।

adhunā mānavaḥ candrasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ gatvā saṃśodhanaṃ karoti।

ind

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

ind

indriyātīta, atīndriya, agocara, apratyakṣa, parokṣa, abhautika, aviṣaya, avyakta   

yasya anubhūtiḥ jñānendriyaiḥ na jāyate।

īśvaraḥ indriyātītaḥ asti।

ind

kṛṣṇaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, acyutaḥ, govindaḥ, janārdanaḥ, giridharaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, mādhavaḥ, śauriḥ, ahijitaḥ, yogīśvaraḥ, vaṃśīdharaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, vanamālī, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, mukundaḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, vāsuḥ, muralīdharaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, nandātmajaḥ, gopālaḥ, nandanandanaḥ, yādavaḥ, pūtanāriḥ, mathureśaḥ, dvārakeśaḥ, pāṇḍavāyanaḥ, devakīsūnuḥ, gopendraḥ, govardhanadharaḥ, yadunāthaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, trivikramaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvambharaḥ, viśvarujaḥ, sanātanaḥ, vibhuḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, prabhuḥ, jitāmitraḥ, sahasravadanaḥ   

yaduvaṃśīya vasudevasya putraḥ yaḥ viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ iti manyate।

sūradāsaḥ kṛṣṇasya paramo bhaktaḥ।

ind

ālindaḥ   

saḥ kakṣaḥ yasmāt manoramaṃ dṛśyaṃ draṣṭuṃ śakyate।

ālindaḥ prāyaḥ uparitanāyām aṭṭālikāyām asti।

ind

sāgaraḥ, samudraḥ, abdhiḥ, akūpāraḥ, pārāvāraḥ, saritpatiḥ, udanvān, udadhiḥ, sindhuḥ, sarasvān, sāgaraḥ, arṇavaḥ, ratnākaraḥ, jalanidhiḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, apāmpatiḥ, mahākacchaḥ, nadīkāntaḥ, tarīyaḥ, dvīpavān, jalendraḥ, manthiraḥ, kṣauṇīprācīram, makarālayaḥ, saritāmpatiḥ, jaladhiḥ, nīranijhiḥ, ambudhiḥ, pāthondhiḥ, pādhodhiḥ, yādasāmpatiḥ, nadīnaḥ, indrajanakaḥ, timikoṣaḥ, vārāṃnidhiḥ, vārinidhiḥ, vārdhiḥ, vāridhiḥ, toyanidhiḥ, kīlāladhiḥ, dharaṇīpūraḥ, kṣīrābdhiḥ, dharaṇiplavaḥ, vāṅkaḥ, kacaṅgalaḥ, peruḥ, mitadruḥ, vāhinīpatiḥ, gaṅagādharaḥ, dāradaḥ, timiḥ, prāṇabhāsvān, urmimālī, mahāśayaḥ, ambhonidhiḥ, ambhodhiḥ, tariṣaḥ, kūlaṅkaṣaḥ, tāriṣaḥ, vārirāśiḥ, śailaśiviram, parākuvaḥ, tarantaḥ, mahīprācīram, sarinnāthaḥ, ambhorāśiḥ, dhunīnāthaḥ, nityaḥ, kandhiḥ, apānnāthaḥ   

bhūmeḥ paritaḥ lavaṇayuktā jalarāśiḥ।

sāgare mauktikāni santi।

ind

durdaivam, daurbhāgyam, aindraḥ, aindram   

mandaṃ bhāgyam।

etad bhavataḥ durdaivama yad bhavataḥ ekamātraḥ putraḥ madyapī abhavat।

ind

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, saṃvidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

adhunā śāsanena vijayāyāḥ kṛṣiḥ pratibandhitā asti।

ind

indrajālikaḥ   

yaḥ indrajālaṃ karoti।

grāme adhunāpi janāḥ indrajālikāt dakṣāḥ santi।

ind

baladevaḥ, balabhadraḥ, saṃkarṣaṇaḥ, haladharaḥ, balaḥ, madhupriyaḥ, balarāmaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, pralambaghnaḥ, acyutāgrajaḥ, revatīramaṇaḥ, rāmaḥ, kāmapālaḥ, halāyudhaḥ, nīlāmbaraḥ, rauhiṇeyaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, suṣalī, halī, saṅkarṣaṇaḥ, sīrapāṇiḥ, kālindībhedanaḥ, rukmidarpaḥ, halabhṛt, hālabhṛt, saunandī, guptavaraḥ, saṃvartakaḥ, balī, musalī   

kṛṣṇasya jyeṣṭhaḥ bhrātā yaḥ rohiṇyāḥ putraḥ āsīt।

balarāmaḥ śeṣanāgasya avatāraḥ asti iti manyante।

ind

strī, nārī, narī, mānuṣī, manuṣī, mānavī, lalanā, lalitā, ramaṇī, rāmā, vanitā, priyā, mahilā, yoṣā, yoṣitā, yoṣit, yoṣīt, vadhūḥ, bharaṇyā, mahelā, mahelikā, māninī, vāmā, aṅganā, abalā, kāminī, janiḥ, janī, joṣā, joṣitā, joṣit, dhanikā, parigṛhyā, pramadā, pratīpadarśinī, vilāsinī, sindūratilakā, sīmantinī, subhrūḥ, śarvarī   

manuṣyajātīyānāṃ strī-puṃrūpīyayoḥ prabhedadvayayoḥ prathamā yā prajananakṣamā asti।

adhunā vividheṣu kṣetreṣu strīṇām ādhipatyam vartate।

ind

lakṣmīḥ, ramā, kamalā, nārāyaṇī, padmahastā, śrīḥ, viṣṇupriyā, mā, māyā, haripriyā, padmā, padmālayā, bhārgavī, cañcalā, indirā, abjavāhanā, abjā, abdhijā, ambujāsanā, amalā, īśvarī, devaśrī, padmamālinī, padmaguṇā, piṅgalā, maṅgalā, śriyā, śrīpradā, sindhujā, jaganmayī, amalā, varavarṇinī, vṛṣākapāyī, sindhukanyā, sindhusutā, jaladhijā, kṣīrasāgarasutā, dugdhābdhitanayā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, kṣīrodatanayā, lokajananī, lokamātā   

dhanasya adhiṣṭhātrī devatā yā viṣṇupatnī asti iti manyate।

dhanaprāptyarthe janāḥ lakṣmīṃ pūjayanti।

ind

viśvakarmā, tvaṣṭā, sudhanvā, rūpapati, rūpakṛt, indradrohī, kāruḥ, takṣakaḥ, bhaumanaḥ, prajāpatiḥ, rūpakartā, matīśvaraḥ   

śilpaśāstrasya āviṣkartā tathā ca prathamaḥ ācāryaḥ।

viśvakarmā devatānāṃ śilpī āsīt।

ind

indraḥ, devarājaḥ, jayantaḥ, ṛṣabhaḥ, mīḍhvān, marutvān, maghavā, viḍojā, pākaśāsanaḥ, vṛddhaśravāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, puruhūtaḥ, purandaraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, śakraḥ, śatamanyuḥ, divaspatiḥ, sutrāmā, gotrabhit, vajrī, vāsavaḥ, vṛtrahā, vṛṣā, vāstospatiḥ, surapatiḥ, balārātiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, jambhabhedī, harihayaḥ, svārāṭ, namucisūdanaḥ, saṃkrandanaḥ, duścyavanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, meghavāhanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, sahastrākṣaḥ, ṛbhukṣā, mahendraḥ, kośikaḥ, pūtakratuḥ, viśvambharaḥ, hariḥ, purudaṃśā, śatadhṛtiḥ, pṛtanāṣāḍ, ahidviṣaḥ, vajrapāṇiḥ, devarājaḥ, parvatāriḥ, paryaṇyaḥ, devatādhipaḥ, nākanāthaḥ, pūrvadikkapatiḥ, pulomāriḥ, arhaḥ, pracīnavarhiḥ, tapastakṣaḥ, biḍaujāḥ, arkaḥ, ulūkaḥ, kaviḥ, kauśikaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

sā devatā yā svargasya adhipatiḥ iti manyate।

vedeṣu indrasya sūktāni santi।

ind

raktaḥ, raktā, raktam, raktavarṇīyaḥ, raktavarṇīyā, raktavarṇīyam, lohitaḥ, lohitā, lohitāhinī, lohitam, raktavarṇaḥ, raktavarṇā, raktavarṇam, lohitavarṇam, rohitaḥ, rohitā, rohitāhinī, śoṇitaḥ, śoṇitā, śoṇitam, śoṇaḥ, śoṇā, śoṇam, śoṇī, sindūravarṇaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ, kaṣāyā, kaṣāyam, mañjiṣṭhaḥ, mañjiṣṭhī, mañjiṣṭham, aruṇaḥ, aruṇā, aruṇam, pāṭalaḥ, pāṭalā, pāṭalam   

vastūnāṃ raktaguṇatvadyotanārthe upayujyamānaṃ viśeṣaṇam।

rakte guṇe tatvaṃ raktam iti ucyate।

ind

sindūraḥ, nāgasambhavam, nāgareṇuḥ, raktam, sīmantakam, nāgajam, nāgagarbham, śoṇam, vīrarajaḥ, gaṇeśabhūṣaṇam, sandhyārāgam, śṛṅgārakam, saubhāgyam, arūṇam, maṅgalyam, agniśikham, piśunam, asṛk, vareṇyam   

raktavarṇacūrṇaviśeṣaḥ hindudharmīyāṇāṃ kṛte māṅgalyasūcakam ābharaṇañca, yaṃ akhrīṣṭīyāḥ tathā ca amuslimadharmīyāḥ bhāratīyāḥ striyaḥ pratidinaṃ sīmantake bhālapradeśe vā dhārayanti, khrīṣṭīyān tathā ca muslimadharmīyān vinā itare sarve bhāratīyāḥ puruṣāḥ bālakāḥ ca pūjāvidhau māṅgalyārthaṃ bhālapradeśe bindumātraṃ dhārayanti, tathā ca pūjādiṣu devadevatān samarpayanti।

kāścit striyaḥ sindurasya dhāraṇāt pateḥ āyurvṛddhirbhavati iti manyante।

ind

dhanam, vittam, vibhavaḥ, arthaḥ, vaibhavam, sampattiḥ, draviṇam, dravyam, rāḥ, riktham, ṛktham, hiraṇyam, dyumnam, svāpateyam, bhogyam, ghasu, svāpateyam, vasu, dyumnam, kāñcanam, lakṣmīḥ, sampat, vṛddhiḥ, śrīḥ, vyavahāryam, raiḥ, bhogaḥ, svam, rekṇaḥ, vedaḥ, varivaḥ, śvātram, ratnam, rayiḥ, kṣatram, bhagaḥ, mīlum, gayaḥ, dyumnaḥ, indriyam, vasu, rāyaḥ, rādhaḥ, bhojanam, tanā, nṛmṇam, bandhuḥ, medhāḥ, yaśaḥ, brahma, śraṃvaḥ, vṛtram, vṛtam   

suvarṇarupyakādayaḥ।

sādhu kāryārthe eva dhanasya viyogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ।

ind

asuraḥ, daityaḥ, daiteyaḥ, danujaḥ, indrāriḥ, dānavaḥ, śukraśiṣyaḥ, ditisutaḥ, pūrvadevaḥ, suradviṭ, devaripuḥ, devāriḥ, kauṇapaḥ, kravyāt, kravyādaḥ, asrapaḥ, āśaraḥ, rātriñcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, kavvūraḥ, nikaṣātmajaḥ, yātudhānaḥ, puṇyajanaḥ, nairṛtaḥ, yātuḥ, rakṣaḥ, sandhyābalaḥ, kṣapāṭaḥ, rajanīcaraḥ, kīlāpāḥ, nṛcakṣāḥ, naktañcaraḥ, palāśī, palāśaḥ, bhūtaḥ, nīlāmbaraḥ, kalmāṣaḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, agiraḥ, kīlālapaḥ, naradhiṣmaṇaḥ, khacaraḥ   

dharmagranthaiḥ varṇitāḥ te jīvāḥ ye dharmavirodhinaḥ kāryān akarot tathā ca devānāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ca śatravaḥ āsan।

purākāle asūrāṇāṃ bhayena dharmakārye kāṭhīnyam abhavat।

ind

aśvaḥ, vājī, hayaḥ, turagaḥ, turaṅgaḥ, turaṅgamaḥ, saindhavaḥ, pītiḥ, pītī, ghoṭakaḥ, ghoṭaḥ, vītiḥ, vāhaḥ, arvā, gandharvaḥ, saptiḥ, hariḥ   

grāmyapaśuviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ viṣāṇahīnaḥ catuṣpādaḥ।

rāṇāpratāpasya aśvasya nāma cetakaḥ iti āsīt।

ind

hindolotsavaḥ   

varṣā-ṛtoḥ saḥ utsavaḥ yasmin mūrtayaḥ hindole sthāpayitvā hindolayanti।

saḥ hindolotsavam draṣṭuṃ prativarṣe ayodhyāṃ gacchati।

ind

sammānam, prabhāvaḥ, māhātmyam, pratāpaḥ, pratiṣṭhā, anubhāvaḥ, anubhūtiḥ, āyattiḥ, āyatiḥ, āspadam, indratā, indratvam, garimān, gurutā, guruttvam, tejasvitā, paktiḥ, bhagaḥ   

loke prasiddhiḥ।

janaḥ tasya sammānaṃ karoti।

ind

binduḥ   

tad laghuttamaṃ vartulākāraṃ cihnaṃ yad kasyāpi sthānasya nirdeśaṃ karoti kiṃ tu tasya vibhāgo nāsti।

vālakaiḥ krīḍāyāṃ bindū upayujya gajasya ākṛtiḥ ālekhitā।

ind

nindaka   

yaḥ anyān nindati।

nindakaḥ manuṣyaḥ yāvat anyān na nindati tāvat sukhaṃ na anubhavati।

ind

bhartsanam, tarjanam, tarjanā, praṇindanam, praṇinindanam, avakṣepaḥ   

prakarṣeṇa nindanasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

svajanaiḥ kṛtena bhartsanena khinnaḥ mohanaḥ gṛhaṃ tyaktvā nirgataḥ।

ind

sindhuḥ   

pañjābaprāntasya paścimabhāge vartamānaḥ nadaḥ।

sindhuḥ pañjābaprāntārthe varadānam eva।

ind

indriyam, hṛṣīkam, viṣayi, akṣam, karaṇam, grahaṇam   

jñānakarmasādhakaḥ śarīrasya avayavaḥ।

netrakarṇādayāni indriyāṇi santi।

ind

indhanam   

jvalanārthe upayuktaṃ kāṣṭādi।

grāme śuṣkakāṣṭham eva indhanam।

ind

gaṅgā, mandākinī, jāhnavī, puṇyā, alakanandā, viṣṇupadī, jahnutanayā, suranimnagā, bhāgīrathī, tripathagā, tistrotāḥ, bhīṣmasūḥ, arghyatīrtham, tīrtharījaḥ, tridaśadīrghikā, kumārasūḥ, saridvarā, siddhāpagā, svarāpagā, svargyāpagā, khāpagā, ṛṣikulyā, haimavratī, sarvāpī, haraśekharā, surāpagā, dharmadravī, sudhā, jahnukanyā, gāndinī, rudraśekharā, nandinī, sitasindhuḥ, adhvagā, ugraśekharā, siddhasindhuḥ, svargasarīdvarā, samudrasubhagā, svarnadī, suradīrghikā, suranadī, svardhunī, jyeṣṭhā, jahnusutā, bhīṣmajananī, śubhrā, śailendrajā, bhavāyanā, mahānadī, śailaputrī, sitā, bhuvanapāvanī, śailaputrī   

bhāratadeśasthāḥ pradhānā nadī yā hindudharmānusāreṇa mokṣadāyinī asti iti manyante।

dharmagranthāḥ kathayanti rājñā bhagīrathena svargāt gaṅgā ānītā।

ind

apamānita, anādṛta, tiraskṛta, avamānita, nindita, adhikṣipta, apanīta, apavādita   

yasya apamānaḥ kṛtaḥ।

madyena unmattena aśokena svapitā apamānitaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ind

halāhalam, halāhalaḥ, kālakūṭaḥ, sindhuviṣaḥ   

samudramanthanāt prāptaṃ viṣam।

viśvakalyāṇārthe śivena halāhalaṃ pītam।

ind

āsthānamaṇḍapam, indrakam   

dhanikānāṃ gṛhe vartamānaḥ prakoṣṭhaḥ yatra abhyāgatāḥ satkṛtāḥ।

netā āsthānamaṇḍape sthitvā janavārtāṃ śruṇoti।

ind

bālakṛṣṇaḥ, bālagovindaḥ, bālamukundaḥ, bālagopālaḥ   

bālaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ।

bālakṛṣṇaḥ atīva ceṣṭāluḥ āsīt।

ind

arjunaḥ, dhanañjayaḥ, pārthaḥ, śakranandanaḥ, gāṇḍivī, madhyamapāṇḍavaḥ, śvetavājī, kapidhvajaḥ, rādhābhedī, subhadreśaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, bṛhannalaḥ, aindriḥ, phālgunaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, kirīṭī, śvetavāhanaḥ, bībhatsuḥ, vijayaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, savyasācī, kṛṣṇaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

kunteḥ tṛtīyaḥ putraḥ।

arjunaḥ mahān dhanurdharaḥ āsīt।

ind

jālandharaḥ, jalandharaḥ, sindhusutaḥ   

ekaḥ asuraḥ yaḥ sāgarāt jātaḥ tathā ca viṣṇunā hataḥ।

jālandharasya patnī vṛndā pativratā āsīt।

ind

khalvāṭa, akaca, muṇḍa, indralupta   

yaḥ keśahīnaḥ abhavat।

kecana khalvāṭāḥ janāḥ kṛtrimān keśān upayuñjanti।

ind

bhramaraḥ, dvirephaḥ, madhuvrataḥ, madhukaraḥ, madhuliṭ, madhupaḥ, aliḥ, alī, puṣpaliṭ, bhṛṅgaḥ, ṣaṭpadaḥ, kalālāpakaḥ, śilīmukhaḥ, puṣpandhayaḥ, madhukṛt, dvipaḥ, bhasaraḥ, cañcarikaḥ, sukāṇḍī, madhulolupaḥ, madhumārakaḥ, indindiraḥ, madhuparaḥ, lambaḥ, puṣpakīṭaḥ, madhusūdanaḥ, bhṛṅgarājaḥ, madhulehī, reṇuvāsaḥ, kāmukaḥ, kaliṅgapakṣī, mārkavaḥ, bhṛṅgarajaḥ, aṅgārkaḥ, bhṛṅgāraḥ   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, pratikusumaṃ bhrāmyan kṛṣṇakīṭaḥ।

bhramarāṇāṃ kadambaḥ priyaḥ asti।

ind

nindakaḥ, apavādī   

yaḥ anyān nindati।

kabīraḥ kathayati nindakasya samīpe vasanaṃ kartavyam।

ind

indriyanigrahaḥ, indriyajayaḥ, indriyadamanam   

indriyaniyamanasya kriyā।

indriyanigraheṇa eva manuṣyaṃ sukhaśāntī prāpyete।

ind

garh, vigarha, śap, adhikṣip, tarjaya, nind, kṣip, abhitarjaya, ātarjaya, abhibhartsaya, avagarh, upālabh, paribharts, paribhartsaya, samabhitarjaya, vinind, tiraskṛ, saṃtarjaya, santarjaya, apadhvaṃs, upakruś, upakṛ, parigarj   

uccaiḥ svareṇa dhikkārapūrvakaḥ sakrodhaṃ vākprabandhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sajjanāya garhati।

ind

indrajālam   

māyākarma।

indrajālikena indrajālena miṣṭānnam ānītam।

ind

māyā, indrajālam   

alaukikam amānavīyam āścaryajanakaṃ kāryam।

candrakāntāyāḥ kathā māyayā paripūrṇā।

ind

rajatam, rūpyam, raupyam, śvetam, śvetakam, sitam, dhautam, śuklam, śubhram, mahāśubhram, kharjūram, kharjuram, durvarṇam, candralauham, candrahāsam, rājaraṅgam, indulohakam, tāram, brāhmapiṅgā, akūpyam   

śvetavarṇīyaḥ dīptimān dhātuḥ tathā ca yasmāt alaṅkārādayaḥ nirmīyante।

sā rajatasya alaṅkārān dhārayati।

ind

gal, syand, niṣyand, nisyand, praścut, snu, prasnu, bindūya, tuś, nituś, stip   

bindūrūpeṇa prasravaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

klinnebhyaḥ vastrebhyaḥ jalaṃ galati।

ind

caturdaśaḥ, indraḥ   

daśādhikaṃ catvāri।

caturdaśāt catvāraḥ nyūnīkṛtya daśa iti saṅkhyā prāpyate।

ind

śobhā, saundaryam, kāntiḥ, dīptiḥ, ramaṇīyatā, chavi, chaṭā, saundarya, sauṃdarya, kāṃti, kānti, dīpti, ramaṇīyatā, bahāra, sundaratā, indirā   

śobhanasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

sūryāstakāle ākāśasya śobhā vardhate।

ind

yamunā, yamunānadī, kālindī, sūryatanayā, śamanasvasā, tapanatanūjā, kalindakanyā, yamasvasā, śyāmā, tāpī, kalindalandinī, yamanī, yamī, kalindaśailajā, sūryasutā, tapanatanayā, aruṇātmajā, dineśātmajā, bhānujā, ravijā, bhānusutā, sūryasutā, sūryajā, yamānujā, arkatanayā, arkasutā, arkajā   

bhāratīyanadīviśeṣaḥ sā tu himālayadakṣiṇadeśād nirgatya prayāge gaṅgāyāṃ miśritā।

sarnāṇi hṛdayāsthāni maṅgalāni śubhāni ca। dadāti cepsitān loke tena sā sarvamaṅgalā॥ saṅgamād gamanād gaṅgā loke devī vibhāvyate। yamasya bhaginī jātā yamunā tena sā matā॥

ind

prajval, pradīp, samindh, sandhukṣ, saṃdhukṣ, pradah, pratap   

bhasmānukūlaḥ ārambhikaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cullyām agniḥ prajvalati।

ind

tantuvāyaḥ, tantuvāpaḥ, tantravāyaḥ, tantravāpaḥ, tandravāyaḥ, kuvindaḥ, kupindaḥ, paṭakāraḥ   

yaḥ paṭanirmāṇaṃ karoti।

tantuvāyaḥ paṭaṃ vayati।

ind

dolāya, āndolaya, hindolaya, andolaya, dolaya, hillolaya, udbhrāmaya, khel, āvyadh, iṣ, īṅkh, udiṅg, preṅkh   

hindolam āruhya ekadiktaḥ aparadikparyantaṃ vicalanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ horāṃ hindole dolāyate।

ind

hindolaḥ, hindolakaḥ, dolā, dolī, dolam, dolīkā, preṅkhā, preṅkholanam, kācaḥ   

vṛkṣe ācchāde vā baddhā dolāyamānā sakāṣṭharajjuḥ।

sā udyāne hindolaṃ badhnāti।

ind

indragopaḥ   

sarīsṛpajātīyaḥ varṣākālīnaḥ kīṭakaḥ।

indragopaḥ raktavarṇīyaḥ asti।

ind

indravallī, viśālā, aindrī, citrā, gavākṣī, gajacirbhaṭā, mṛgervāruḥ, piṭaṅkīkī, mṛgādanī, indrā, aruṇā, gavādanī, kṣudrasahā, indracirbhiṭī, sūryā, viṣaghnī, gaṇakarṇikā, amarā, mamātā, sukarṇī, suphalā, tārakā, vṛṣabhākṣī, pītapuṣpā, indravallarī, hemapuṣpī, kṣudraphalā, vāruṇī, bālakapriyā, raktairvāruḥ, viṣalatā, śakravallī, viṣāpahā, amṛtā, viṣavallī, citraphalā, gavākṣaḥ   

ekā vanyā latā yasyāḥ phalāni raktavarṇīyāni santi।

indravalyaḥ phalaṃ tiktam asti।

ind

dhikkāraḥ, kutsā, nindā   

nirbhartsanasya kriyā।

yaḥ dhanārthe rāṣṭreṇa saha viśvāsaghātaṃ karoti tasya dhikkāraḥ astu।

ind

indrajit   

yena indraḥ jitaḥ।

rāvaṇasya putraḥ meghanādaḥ indrajit āsīt।

ind

himam, avaśyāyaḥ, nīhāraḥ, tuṣāraḥ, tuhinam, prāleyam, mahimā, indrāgnidhūmaḥ, khabāṣpaḥ, rajanījalam   

vāyau miśritaḥ dhūlamiśritaḥ dhūmaḥ yaḥ śaityāt śvetavarṇiyakaṇaḥ bhūtvā bhūmyāṃ prasaranti।

atyādhikasya himasya vṛṣṭiḥ abhavat ataḥ ālūnāṃ sasyaṃ naṣṭam।

ind

meghanādaḥ, indrajit, meghanāthaḥ, indradamanaḥ, śakrajit, indradamanaḥ   

rāvaṇasya saḥ putraḥ yena indraḥ parājitaḥ।

lakṣmaṇena meghanādaḥ hataḥ।

ind

svargaḥ, suralokaḥ, nākaḥ, tridivaḥ, tridaśālayaḥ, suralokaḥ, dyoḥ, dyau, triviṣṭapam, mandaraḥ, avarohaḥ, gauḥ, ramatiḥ, phalīdayaḥ, svaḥ, aparalokaḥ, amaralokaḥ, indralokaḥ, devalokaḥ, devanikāyaḥ, paruḥ, puruḥ, ṣaḥ, sukhādhāraḥ, saurikaḥ, haḥ   

hindumatānusāreṇa saptalokeṣu tat sthānaṃ yatra puṇyātmā nivasati।

satkarmaṇā manuṣyaḥ svarge gacchati।

ind

indriyanigrahin, saṃyamī, ātmanigrahin   

yena indriyāṇi nigrahitāni।

indriyanigrahī puruṣaḥ sukham anubhavati।

ind

pragrīvaḥ, indrakoṣaḥ, sukhaśālā   

gṛhādau prānte dhāraṇaṃ dārupaṅktiḥ।

saḥ pragrīve khelati

ind

vālī, indrasutaḥ, tārāpatiḥ, sugrīvāgrajaḥ   

kiṣkindhānareśasya sugrīvasya bhrātā tathā ca aṅgadasya pitā।

rāmeṇa vālī hataḥ।

ind

bhāratīya, hindusthāyin   

bhāratasya bhāratasambandhī vā।

bahuṣu dineṣu yāvat bhāratīyā janatā dāsyatvam anvabhūt।

ind

mahāsāgaraḥ, mahāsamudraḥ, mahāsindhuḥ, mahodadhiḥ   

jalasamūhasthānam।

hindamahāsāgaraḥ viśve tṛtīyaḥ viśālaḥ mahāsāgaraḥ asti।

ind

viṣayaḥ, indriyārthaḥ, gocaraḥ   

indriyagrāhyaḥ।

netrasya viṣayaḥ rupam karṇasya viṣayaḥ śabdam asti।

ind

indraprasthaḥ, maghavāprasthaḥ   

tat nagaraṃ yat khāṇḍavavanaṃ prajvālya sthāpitam।

indraprasthaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ rājadhānī āsīt।

ind

indhanam, edham, idhmam, samindhanam   

havanakuṇḍe agnisandīpanārthe upayuktaṃ kāṣṭham।

havanārthe rāmaḥ indhanam cinoti।

ind

śāstram, vijñānam, vidyā, kalindikā, kaḍandikā   

jaḍapadārthānāṃ laukikaviṣayāṇāñca jñātatattvānāṃ vivecanasya ekā svatantrā vidyāśākhā।

rāmaḥ rājanīteḥ śāstram adhīte।

ind

rukmiṇī, īḥ, ramā, sindhujā, sāmā, calā, hīrā, caṭhcalā, vṛṣākapāyī, capalā, indirā, lakṣmīḥ, padamālayā, padmā, kamalā, śrīḥ, haripriyā   

kṛṣṇasya rājñī vaidarbhaputrī ca।

rukmiṇeḥ garbhāt pradyumnaḥ jātaḥ।

ind

mahāśuktiḥ, sindhujā   

śaṅkhādiṣu uṣyamāṇaḥ jalajantuḥ।

mahāśuktiḥ jale mandaṃ mandam agre gacchati।

ind

nindā, nindāvākyam, ākṣepaḥ, adhikṣepaḥ, nirbhartsanā, duruktiḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, garhā, duṣkṛtiḥ, nindanam, avarṇaḥ, nirvvādaḥ, parīvādaḥ, upakrośaḥ, jugubhā, kutsā, garhaṇam, jugubhanam, kutsanam, apakrośaḥ, bhartsanam, avavādaḥ, dhikkriyā, garhaṇā   

kasyāpi vāstavikaṃ kalpitaṃ vā doṣakathanam।

asmābhiḥ kasyāpi nindā na kartavyā।

ind

indrāsanam, śakrāsanam   

indrasya āsanam।

asurāḥ indraṃ vāraṃvāraṃ parājitya indrāsanaṃ grahītuṃ prāyatata।

ind

śacī, śaciḥ, indrāṇī, paulomī, pulomajā, sacī, saciḥ, pūtakratāyī, māhendrī, aindrī, jayavāhinī, śatāvarī   

indrasya patnī।

pulomnaḥ kanyā śacī।

ind

indrāṇī   

vāmanetrasya akṣatārā।

netrapaṭalāt śyāmasya pitāmahasya indrāṇī śvetā abhavat।

ind

elā, elīkā, bahulagandhā, aindrī, drāviḍī, kapotaparṇī, bālā, balavatī, himā, candrikā, sāgaragāminī, gandhālīgarbhaḥ, kāyasthā, upakuñcikā, tutthā, koraṅgī, tripuṭā, truṭiḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ-tat phalaṃ yasya sugandhitāni bījāni upaskararupeṇa upayujyante।

mohanaḥ svādāya kaṣāye elāṃ yojayati।

ind

indrajālam   

vañcanasya vidyā।

maṅgaluḥ putram indrajālaṃ pāṭhayati।

ind

tāmram, tāmrakam, śulvam, mlecchamukham, dvyaṣṭam, variṣṭham, uḍumbaram, audumbaram, auḍumbaram, udumbaram, udambaram, dviṣṭham, tapaneṣṭam, ambakam, aravindam, raviloham, ravipriyam, raktam, naipālikam, raktadhātuḥ, munipittalam, arkam, sūryāṅgam, lohitāyasam   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, vidyutavahanakṣamaḥ raktavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ bhāṇḍādinirmāṇe upayujyate। (āyurvede asya śītalatva-kaphapittavibandhaśūlapāṇḍūdaragulmanāśitvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।);

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛduṃ ghanaṃ kṣamaṃ।lohanāgojjhitaṃ tāmraṃ māraṇāya praśasyate॥

ind

devadāru, śakrapādapaḥ, paribhadrakaḥ, bhadradāru, drukilimam, pītudāru, dāru, dārukam, snigdhadāru, amaradāru, śivadāru, śāmbhavam, bhūtahāri, bhavadāru, bhadravat, indradāru, mastadāru, surabhūruhaḥ, surāvham, devakāṣṭham   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- yasmāt tailaṃ prāpyate।

devadāruṇaḥ kāṣṭham dṛḍham asti।

ind

devanindaka   

yaḥ devādayaḥ nindati।

devanindakaḥ manuṣyaḥ dharmasya ālocanāṃ karoti।

ind

yakṣaḥ, guhyakamātram, guhyakeśvaraḥ, indragṛham, dhanarakṣakaḥ   

bhūtayoniviśeṣaḥ, kuberasya sevakāḥ ye vikṛtākāravadanāḥ piṅgalākṣāḥ mahodarāḥ dīrghaskandhāḥ syuḥ iti manyate। yudhiṣṭhireṇa yakṣasya praśnāḥ samuttaritāḥ। /

pracetasaḥ sutā yakṣāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni me śruṇu ।kevalo harikeśaśca kapilaḥ kāñcanastathā । meghamālī ca yakṣāḥ gaṇa eṣa udāhṛtaḥ ॥

ind

sindhujaḥ, saindhavaḥ   

khanijalavaṇam।

sindhujasya upayogaḥ pācaka- cūrṇārthaṃ kriyate।

ind

saindhava   

sindhapradeśasambandhī।

naike saindhavāḥ janāḥ bhāratapākistānayoḥ vibhājane bhāratam āgatāḥ।

ind

durvacam, garhā, nindā, apabhāṣaṇam, kuvacanam, durvacanam, khaloktiḥ, durālāpaḥ, durvādaḥ, apavādaḥ, garhaṇam, paruṣoktiḥ, śapanam, vidūṣaṇam, adhikṣepaḥ   

duṣṭaṃ vacanam।

kenāpi durvacaṃ na prayoktavyam।

ind

dayānidhi, dayāsāgara, kṛpāsindhu, kṛpānidhi   

yaḥ atīva dayāpūraṇaḥ asti।

śreṣṭhī dayārāmamahodayaḥ dayānidhiḥ asti tena sarvaṃ dīnānāṃ sevārthe arpitam।

ind

hindībhāṣā   

devanāgarīlipyāṃ likhyamānā sā bhāṣā yā bhāratadeśasya uttarabhāge madhyabhāge ca adhikatayā sambhāṣyate।

hindībhāṣā bhāratadeśasya rājabhāṣā asti।

ind

hinduḥ   

āryāṇāṃ bhāratīyāḥ vaṃśajāḥ yeṣāṃ vedasmṛtipurāṇādayaḥ dharmagranthāḥ santi।

hindavaḥ mūrtipūjakāḥ santi।

ind

indravāruṇī, viśālā, aindrī, citrā, gavākṣī, gajacirbhacā, mṛgervāru, piṭaṅgikī, mṛgādanī, indrā, aruṇā, gavādanī, kṣudrasahā, indracarbhiṭī, sūryā, viṣaghnī, gaṇakarṇikā, amarā, mātā, sukarṇī, suphalā, tārakā, vṛṣabhākṣī, potapuṣpā, indravallarī, hemapuṣpī, kṣudraphalā, vāruṇī, bālakapriyā, raktairvāruḥ, viṣalatā, śakravallī, viṣāpahā, amṛtā, viṣavallī, citraphalā   

latāviśeṣaḥ yaḥ bheṣajayuktaḥ dīrghajīvī asti tathā ca yasya parṇāni tāmbulasya parṇasadṛśāni santi।

indravāruṇeḥ puṣpāṇi pītavarṇīyāni santi tathā ca samūharūpeṇa santi।

ind

hindolaḥ   

kāṣṭhādeḥ bahudolaiḥ yuktaṃ cakram।

melake bālakaḥ hindole upaviśatuṃ haṭhaḥ akarot।

ind

dah, jvalaya, dīpaya, upatāpaya, sandhukṣaya, saṃdhukṣaya, samindh   

bhasmīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śatrutvāt maṅgalaḥ pratiniveśinaḥ gṛham adahat।

ind

prajvalaya, dīpaya, uddīpaya, samindhaya, sandhukṣaya, saṃdhukṣaya   

agnisamparkahetukaḥ prajvalanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

annaṃ paktuṃ mālatī cullīṃ prajvalayati।

ind

upālabh ākṣip, adhikṣip, nind   

doṣakathanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mama śvaśrūḥ mām nityam upālabhate।

ind

māyāvī, aindrajālika   

yaḥ indrajālaṃ karoti।

lakṣmaṇaḥ māyāvinaṃ meghanādaṃ jaghāna।

ind

nāstikaḥ, anīśvaravādī, nāstikatāvādī, nirīśvaravādī, devanindakaḥ, devanindakā, laukāyatikaḥ, śūnyavādī   

yaḥ īśvarasya astitvaṃ na manyate।

nāstikāya dharmavacanaṃ na spaṣṭīkartuṃ śakyate।

ind

hindamahāsāgaraḥ   

bhāratadeśasya samīpasthaḥ ekaḥ mahāsāgaraḥ।

hindamahāsāgaraḥ jagati tṛtīyaḥ viśālaḥ mahāsāgaraḥ asti।

ind

nāstikatā, devanindā, īśvaraniṣedhaḥ, nāstivādaḥ, śūnyavādaḥ, nāstikyam, anāstikyam, nāstikatvam, saugatikam   

vedeṣu īśvare paraloke vā aviśvāsaḥ।

nāstikatayā manuṣyaḥ pāpena lipyate।

ind

ketakaḥ, ketakī, indukalikā, tīkṣṇapuṣpā, dīrghapatraḥ, pāṃsukā, amarapuṣpaḥ, amarapuṣpakaḥ, kaṇṭadalā, kanakaketakī, kanakapuṣpī, droṇīdalaḥ, karatṛṇam, krakacacchadaḥ, gandhapuṣpaḥ, dalapuṣpā, dalapuṣpī, cakṣuṣyaḥ, cāmarapuṣpaḥ, chinnaruhā, jambālaḥ, jambulaḥ, dhūlipuṣpikā, nṛpapriyā, pharendraḥ, valīnakaḥ, viphalaḥ, vyañjanaḥ, śivadviṣṭā, sugandhinī, sūcipuṣpaḥ, sūcikā, strībhūṣaṇam, sthiragandhaḥ, svarṇaketakī, hanīlaḥ, halīmaḥ, hemaketakī, haimaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- yasya savāsikasya puṣpasya patrāṇi krakacasya iva tīkṣṇāni santi।

adhunā udyānasthasya ketakasya puṣpaṃ vikasati।

ind

avaman, apaman, avajñā, tiraskṛ, adhikṣip, nikṛ, atibrū, paribhū, nind, garh, garhaya, kutsaya, laghūkṛ, ākṣip, kṣip, upakṣip, samākṣip, ādharṣaya, avadharṣaya, sampradharṣaya, durjanīkṛ, kātkṛ, prastobhaya, laṅghaya, vipralambhaya   

mānabhaṅgānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ śyālam atīva avāmanyata।

ind

sindūraḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ;

sindūrasya puṣpāṇi atīva śobhanāni।

ind

parākāṣṭhā, caramasīmā, caramabinduḥ, caramāvasthā   

yā antimā sīmā yāvat na ko'pi gacchati।

eṣā asabhyatāyāḥ parākāṣṭhā asti।

ind

śatāvarī, śatamūlī, bahusutā, abhīruḥ, indīvarī, varī, ṛṣyaproktā, bhīrupatrī, nārāyaṇī, aheruḥ, raṅgiṇī, śaṭī, dvīpiśatruḥ, ṛṣyagatā, śatapadī, pīvarī, dhīvarī, vṛṣyā, divyā, dīpikā, darakaṇṭhikā, sūkṣmapatrā, supatrā, bahumūlā, śatāhvayā, khāṭurasā, śatāhvā, laghuparṇikā, ātmaguptā, jaṭā, mūlā, śatavīryā, mahauṣadhī, madhurā, śatamūlā, keśikā, śatapatrikā, viśvasthā, vaiṇavī, pārṣṇī, vāsudevapriyaṅkarī, durmanyā, tailavallī, ṛṣyaproktā   

kṣupakavat vallīviśeṣaḥ।

śatāvaryāḥ mūlaṃ bījaṃ ca auṣadhanirmāṇāya upayujyate।

ind

pañca, pāṇḍavaḥ, śivāsyam, indriyam, svargaḥ, vratāgniḥ, mahāpāpam, mahābhūtam, mahākāvyam, mahāmakhaḥ, purāṇalakṣaṇam, aṅgam, prāṇāḥ, vargaḥ, indriyārthaḥ, bāṇaḥ   

ekādhikaṃ catvāri।

pañcādhikaṃ pañca āhatya daśa bhavanti।

ind

indradyumnaḥ   

kāśīprāntasya ekaḥ prācīnaḥ nareśaḥ।

indradyumnasya tisraḥ kanyāḥ bhīṣmeṇa svayaṃvarasthānāt apahṛtāḥ।

ind

agastiḥ, agastyaḥ, pītābdhiḥ, maitrāvarūṇiḥ, kumbhasambhavaḥ, vātāpidviṭ, āgneyaḥ, aurvaśīyaḥ, āgnimārutaḥ, ghaṭodbhavaḥ, sindhupibaḥ, sindhupiba, kūṭaḥ   

muniviśeṣaḥ, mitrāvaruṇayoḥ putraḥ।

agastiḥ sāgaraṃ pītavān।

ind

khasvastikam, viṣṇupadam, ūrdhvā, nabhomadhyam, khamadhyam, svarmadhyam, gaganamadhyam, śirobinduḥ   

ākāśe śirasaḥ upari manyamānaḥ kalpitabinduḥ।

madhyāhne sūryaḥ khasvastike bhavati।

ind

śītasahā, sindhuvārakaḥ, nirguṇḍī, kapikā, sthirasādhanakaḥ, sindhukaḥ, nīlasindhukaḥ, indrasurasaḥ, sindhuvārikā, śvetapuṣpaḥ, nirguṇṭī, candrasurasaḥ, surasaḥ, sindhurāvaḥ, nīlāśī, sindhuvāritaḥ, śvetarāvakaḥ, nisindhuḥ, sindhuvāraḥ, śepālaḥ, nirguṇḍiḥ, sinduvāraḥ, nisindhukaḥ, nīlakaḥ, arthasiddhakaḥ, indrāṇikā, indrāṇī, śvetasurasā   

kundajātīyā śvetapuṣpaviśiṣṭā latā।

śītasahā varṣākāle vikasati।

ind

śītasaham, sindhuvārakam, nirguṇḍi, kapikam, sthirasādhanakam, sindhukam, nīlasindhukam, indrasurasam, sindhuvārikam, śvetapuṣpam, nirguṇṭi, candrasurasam, surasam, sindhurāvam, nīlāśi, sindhuvāritam, śvetarāvakam, nisindhum, sindhuvāram, śepālam, nirguṇḍim, sinduvāram, nisindhukam, nīlakam, arthasiddhakam, indrāṇikam, indrāṇi, śvetasurasam   

kundajātīyapuṣpam।

śītasahasya ārdragandhaḥ āgacchati।

ind

kalindaḥ   

purāṇeṣu varṇitaḥ parvataviśeṣaḥ।

yamunā nadī kalindāt prabhavati iti manyate।

ind

khalvāṭatvam, khalatiḥ, mauṇḍyam, muṇḍatā, akeśatvam, indraluptiḥ, indraluptakam, surendralupti, candrikā   

śirasi keśasya abhāvaḥ।

khalvāṭatvāt tasya āyuḥ adhikā bhāti।

ind

sindhuḍa़ा   

ekā rāgiṇī।

adya saṅgītakakṣāyāṃ guruḥ sindhuḍa़āṃ tathā ca sarasvatīṃ spaṣṭīkaroti।

ind

saindhavī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

saindhavī sampūrṇajāteḥ ekā rāgiṇī āsīt।

ind

hindolaḥ   

ekaḥ rāgaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ hindolaṃ gāyati।

ind

candrakāntaḥ, indumaṇiḥ, śaśāṅkopalaḥ   

ekaṃ kalpitaṃ ratnam।

candrakāntaḥ yadā candramasaḥ agre āgacchati tadā galati iti manyate।

ind

indiraikādaśī, dhanadaikādaśī   

āśvinamāsasya kṛṣṇapakṣasya ekādaśī।

suśīlāyāḥ mātā indiraikādaśyāṃ vrataṃ karoti।

ind

baliḥ, virocanasutaḥ, indrasenaḥ, asurādhipaḥ   

prahlādasya pautraḥ tathā virocanasya putraḥ ekaḥ mahādānī daityarājaḥ।

baliṃ vañcayituṃ bhagavān vāmanāvatāram agṛhṇāt।

ind

kālindī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

kālindī oḍavajāteḥ rāgiṇī asti।

ind

mitravindā   

śrīkṛṣṇasya patnī।

mitravindā śrīkṛṣṇasya aṣṭāsu rājñīṣu ekā āsīt।

ind

haragovindaḥ   

śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ guruḥ।

haragovindaḥ 1606 saṃvatsarāt ārabhya 1624 savatsaraṃ yāvat śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ guruḥ āsīt।

ind

govindasiṃhaḥ   

śīkhadharmiyāṇāṃ daśamaḥ guruḥ।

govindasiṃhaḥ vīraḥ sāhasikaḥ ca āsīt।

ind

binduḥ   

lipyām anusvāradarśako binduḥ(prācīnahastalikhiteṣu vyāmṛṣṭākṣarasya upari pradatto binduḥ yaḥ tasya akṣarasya tatra vyāmṛṣṭatvam āvaśyakatvaṃ ca darśayati);

sambhāṣā iti śabdaḥ bindunā sahitaṃ saṃbhāṣā iti api likhyate

ind

nindā, bhartsanam, avabhartsanam, dhikkāraḥ, apakīrtiḥ, avakṣepaḥ, ākrośaḥ, ākrośanam, tarjanam, tarjanā, durākrośaḥ   

kasyāpi anucitasya kāryasya kṛte bhartsanasya kriyā।

pateḥ nindayā āhatā bhāryā ātmaghātam akarot।

ind

sindhī-bhāṣā   

sindhaprāntasya bhāṣā।

śāsanaṃ sindhībhāṣāṃ tathā ca urdūbhāṣāṃ prati jāgarukam asti।

ind

sindhaḥ   

pākistāne vartamānaḥ ekaḥ prāntaḥ।

etad pustakaṃ sindhasya prācīnam itihāsaṃ prakāśayati।

ind

sindhavī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

sindhavī bhairavarāgasya rāgiṇī asti।

ind

tulādhāraḥ, tulādaṇḍam, akṣaḥ, indrakīlaḥ, tulāyaṣṭi   

saḥ daṇḍaḥ yaḥ gṛhācchādanasya ādhārarūpeṇa stambhādiṣu sthāpyate।

rāmadīnena svasya kuṭyām arṇasya tulādhāraḥ sthāpitaḥ।

ind

nirguṇḍī, śephālikā, śephālī, nīlikā, malikā, suvahā, rajanīhāsā, niśipuṣpikā, sindhukaḥ, sindrakaḥ, sindrarāvaḥ, indrasuṣiraḥ, indrāṇikā, sindhuvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇṭhī, indrāṇī, paulomī, śakrāṇī, kāsanāśinī, visundhakaḥ, sindhakam, surasaḥ, sindhuvāritaḥ, surasā, sindhuvārakaḥ   

ṣaḍ ārabhya dvāviṃśatiḥ pādonnataḥ nityaharitakṣupaḥ yasmin bhavati tuvaryāḥ iva pañcapatrāṇi evaṃ śākhāyāṃ laghūni romāṇi ca।

nirguṇḍyāḥ patramūlāni tu auṣadheṣu upayujyante।

ind

hindudharmaḥ, hindutvam   

ekaḥ bhāratīyaḥ sanātanaḥ dharmaḥ yasmin devatānāṃ vedānāṃ purāṇādīnāṃ ca atīva mahatvaṃ vartate।

hindudharmaḥ ekena manuṣyena na pravartitaḥ।

ind

elā, bahvalagandhā, aindrī, drāviḍī, kapotaparṇī, bālā, balavatī, himā, candrikā, sāgaragāminī, gandhālīgarbhaḥ, elikā, kāyasthā   

ekaḥ sāṃvatsaraḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalebhyaḥ prāptāni sugandhitāni bījāni vyañjane prayujyante।

asyāṃ vāṭikāyāṃ elāyāḥ vṛkṣāṇi santi।

ind

amarāvatī, pūṣabhāsā, devapūḥ, mahendranagarī, amarā, surapurī, indralokaḥ, surendralokaḥ, sureśalokaḥ, sudarśanā   

indrasya nagarī।

amarāvatyāḥ adhipatiḥ bhavati indraḥ।

ind

bakulaḥ, sindhupuṣpaḥ, śāradikā, gūḍhapuṣpakaḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhūkaḥ, bhramarānandaḥ, madhupuṣpaḥ, maghagandhaḥ, madyalālasaḥ, madyāmodaḥ, makulaḥ, makuraḥ, viśāradaḥ, śakradrumaḥ, śivakesaraḥ, sarvakesaraḥ, siṃhakesaraḥ, sthirapuṣpaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohadaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohalaḥ, strīmukhapaḥ, śītagandhā, dhanvaḥ, sīdhugandhaḥ, karakaḥ, kesaraḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhanvī, mukuraḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, strīmukhamadhuḥ   

ekasya ciraharitasya vṛkṣasya puṣpam।

bakulasya sugandhaḥ tīvraḥ bhavati।

ind

indradamanaḥ   

ekaḥ daityaḥ।

indradamanaḥ bāṇāsurasya putraḥ āsīt।

ind

vindhyāvalī   

daityarājyasya baleḥ patnī।

ratnāvalī vindhyāvalyāḥ putrī āsīt।

ind

maindaḥ   

rāmasya senāyāḥ ekaḥ vānaraḥ।

maindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ind

sindhūrā, sindhūrārāgaḥ   

ekaḥ sampūrṇaḥ rāgaḥ।

saṅagītajñaḥ sindhūrārāgaṃ gāyati।

ind

sindhūrī   

ekā rāgiṇī।

saṅgītajñaḥ sindhūrīṃ gāyati।

ind

indrapuṣpā, indrapuṣpī, indrapuṣpikā, indupuṣpikā, amūlā, dīptaḥ, vahniśikhā, kalihārī, manojavā, vahnivaktrā, puṣpasaurabhā, viśalyā, vahnicakrā, halinī, puṣā, halī, vidyujjvālā   

bhāratasya dakṣiṇe vardhamānaḥ ekaḥ kṣupaḥ yaḥ oṣadhyāṃ prayujyate।

indrapuṣpāyāḥ patrāṇāṃ kaṇḍānā ca kaṣāyaṃ pīnasāya lābhadāyakaṃ bhavati।

ind

mahādajīsindhiyāmahodayaḥ   

peśavayāṃ śāsanasya samaye ekaḥ prasiddhaḥ parākramī senāpatiḥ।

mahādajīsindhiyāmahodayaḥ na kevalam ekaḥ nipuṇaḥ yoddhā parantu dūradarśī api āsīt।

ind

sindhuvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, indrāṇī, indrāṇikā, candrasurasaḥ, nirguṇṭī, nirguṇḍī, nisindhuḥ, nanīlasindhukaḥ, śvetapuṣpaḥ, śvetarāvakaḥ, sindhurāvaḥ, sindhuvārakaḥ, sindhuvāritaḥ, sindhukaḥ, surasaḥ, sthirasādhanakaḥ, arthasiddhakaḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

sindhuvārasya patrāṇi bījāḥ ca auṣadhyāṃ prayujyante।

ind

vindhyācalaḥ, vindhyagiriḥ, vindhyaḥ   

bhāratasthā ekā parvatamālā।

vindhyācalaḥ vindhyavāsinyāḥ devyāḥ nivāsasthalam asti।

ind

bhadravindaḥ   

kṛṣṇasya putraḥ।

bhadravindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ind

raktikā, rakti, aruṇā, indrāśanaḥ, ripughātinī, vakraśalyā, śikhaṇḍin, śītapākī, śikhaṇḍī, śyāmalakacūḍā, saumyā, vanyaḥ, bādaram, kaṇīci, kakṣyā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

raktikāyāḥ bījāḥ raktāḥ bhavanti।

ind

amṛta-bindu-upaniṣad, amṛta-bindu   

ekā upaniṣad।

amṛta-bindu-upaniṣad yajurvedasya bhāgaḥ।

ind

tejo-bindu-upaniṣad, tejo-binduḥ   

ekā upaniṣad।

tejo-bindu-upaniṣad yajurvedasya bhāgaḥ।

ind

nāda-bindu upaniṣad, nāda-binduḥ   

ekā upaniṣad।

nāda-bindu-upaniṣad ṛgvedena sambaddhā।

ind

dhyānabindu-upaniṣad, dhyānabinduḥ   

ekā upaniṣad।

dhyānabindu-upaniṣad yajurvedena sambandhitā।

ind

mahendraḥ, indragiriḥ, mahendrādriḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ।

vaṃśadharānāmikā ekā nadī mahendrāt pravahati।

ind

indoranagaram, indoram   

bhāratasya madhyapradeśasya ekaṃ nagaram।

indoranagaraṃ madhyapradeśasya paṇyā rājadhānī vartate।

ind

abindhyaḥ   

rāvaṇasya ekaḥ amātyaḥ।

rāmāyaṇe abindhyasya ullekhaḥ asti।

ind

samudriya, samudraja, sāmudra, sāgara, sāmudrika, abdhija, saindhava, jalodbhava, jaladhisambhava, sindhuka   

samudrāt utpannaḥ।

saḥ śaṅkhāḥ mauktikāḥ ityeteṣāṃ samudriyāṇāṃ vastūnāṃ vyāpāraṃ karoti।

ind

sindhuḥ, sindhurāgaḥ   

sampūrṇajāteḥ ekaḥ rāgaviśeṣaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ sindhuṃ gāyati।

ind

sindhuḥ, sindhunadī   

yamunāyāḥ ekā upanadī।

asmākaṃ grāmaḥ sindhoḥ taṭe sthitaḥ।

ind

sindhuḥ   

ekaḥ gandharvaḥ।

sindhuḥ gandharvāṇām ekaḥ rājā āsīt।

ind

sindabādanāvikaḥ, sindabādaḥ   

sindabādanāmakaḥ ekaḥ pārasaḥ naujīvikaḥ।

sindabādanāvikasya kṛtyāni atīva suprasiddhāni।

ind

binduḥ   

kasmiñcit vastuni vartamānaṃ laghu vartulam।

asmin paṭe rañjitāḥ bindavaḥ śobhante।

ind

mahātmā-phule-mahodayaḥ, mahātmā-jotīrāva govindarāva-phule-mahodayaḥ, mahātmā-jyotibā-phule-mahodayaḥ, jyotibā-phule-mahodayaḥ   

ekonaviṃśatitame śatake mahārāṣṭrarājye jātaḥ ekaḥ manīṣī samājasudhārakaḥ।

mahātmā-phule-mahodayaḥ 1873 śatābdyāṃ satyaśodhaka iti ekasyāḥ sāmājikasaṃsthāyāḥ sthāpanām akarot।

ind

sindhudurgam   

mahārāṣṭre vartamānam ekaṃ durgam।

sindhudurgaṃ sahasrādīnāṃ yātrikāṇām ākarṣaṇakendraṃ vartate।

ind

indauramaṇḍalam   

madhyapradeśarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

indauramaṇḍasya mukhyālayaḥ indauranagare asti।

ind

chindavāḍānagaram   

madhyapradeśarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

chindavāḍānagare mama mātṛṣvasā nivasati।

ind

chindavāḍāmaṇḍalam.   

madhyapradeśarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

chindavāḍāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ chindavāḍānagare asti।

ind

alindaḥ, vitardikā, vitardiḥ, tamaṅgaḥ, vedikā   

gṛhasya bhitteḥ bahiḥ āgataḥ saḥ bhāgaḥ yaḥ kṣudrastambhaśreṇyā parisṛṣṭaḥ asti।

te sandhyāsamayasya kaṣāyaṃ alinde eva pibanti।

ind

alindaḥ, vitardiḥ, vitardikā, tamaṅga, vedikā   

sabhāgṛhasya uparitanaḥ aṭṭaḥ yaḥ prathama-aṭṭasya upari kevalaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāge vartate।

alindasya cīṭikā na prāptā।

ind

indrayavam, kaliṅgam, bhadrayavam, śakrabījam, vatsakabījam, kuṭajam, kuṭakabījam   

vanyavṛkṣasya phalam।

vānarāḥ indrayavaṃ chindanti।

ind

prativindhyaḥ   

draupadyāḥ pañcasu putreṣu anyatamaḥ।

prativindhyaḥ draupadīyudhiṣṭhirayoḥ putraḥ āsīt।

ind

mitrabindā   

kṛṣṇasya rājñī।

mitrabindā ujjayinyāḥ rājakumārī āsīt।

ind

somaḥ, candraḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, induḥ, mayaṅkaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāṃśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāṃśuḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, somaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ;

patitaṃ somamālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ[śa.ka]

ind

hindukuśaḥ, pāriyātraḥ   

madhya-eśiyākhaṇḍasya parvataḥ।

hindukuśasya vistāraḥ bṛhad asti।

ind

upavindhyaḥ   

parvatasya samīpasthā bhūmiḥ।

kṛṣakāḥ upavindhyasya kañcit bhāgaṃ kṛṣeḥ yogyaṃ kurvanti।

ind

tindukaḥ, atimuktakaḥ, āluḥ, āluka, kākatinduḥ, kākatindukaḥ, kākenduḥ, kālatindukaḥ, kālapīlukaḥ, kupīluḥ, kulakaḥ, kenduḥ, kendukaḥ, gālavaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, āyurvede asya guṇāḥ - pittapramehasraśleṣmanāśitvam।

tindukasya pakvaphalaḥ madhuram asti।

ind

tindukīyam, tindukīyaḥ, tindukīyā   

tindukasya tindukasambandhī vā।

takṣakaḥ tindukasya krīḍānakaṃ nirmāti।

ind

tindukīya-varṇaḥ, atimuktaka-varṇaḥ, ālularṇaḥ, ālukavarṇaḥ, kākatinduvarṇaḥ, kākatindukavarṇaḥ, kākenduvarṇaḥ, kālatindukavarṇaḥ, kālapīlukavarṇaḥ, kupīluvarṇaḥ, kulakavarṇaḥ, kenduvarṇaḥ, kendukavarṇaḥ, gālavavarṇaḥ   

tindukasya varṇa iva varṇaḥ।

asya paṭasya tindukīyavarṇaḥ asti।

ind

aindrajālika   

indrajālena sambaddhaḥ।

asmin pustake aindrajālikānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ viṣaye vistṛtaṃ varṇanam asti।

ind

hindīviṣayaḥ   

saḥ viṣayaḥ yasmin hindī ityasyāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ sāhityavyākaraṇādīnām adhyayanaṃ bhavati।

hindīviṣaye ahaṃ pratiśataṃ śatān aṅkān prāptavān।

ind

śailāṭaḥ, parvatārohī, pulindaḥ, pārvatīyaḥ   

parvatam āruhyamāṇaḥ।

nepālasthaṃ sagaramāthākhyaṃ parvataśikharaṃ praprathamam āruhyamāṇau śailāṭau eḍamaṇḍa-hilarīmahodayaḥ tathā ca tenasiṃhaḥ staḥ।

ind

bindvaṅkita   

bindunā aṅkitāḥ।

bindvaṅkitāḥ śabdāḥ sāvadhānaṃ paṭhantu।

ind

śūnyam, binduḥ   

vallakandukakrīḍāyāṃ yadā valladhārī ekām api dhāvāṃ kartum na śaknoti tadā tasya prāptāṅkaḥ।

adya tena śūnyaṃ prāptam। / adya saḥ śūnye eva gataḥ।

ind

aśvaḥ, turagaḥ, turaṅgaḥ, turaṅgamaḥ, vājī, hayaḥ, pītiḥ, pītī, vītiḥ, ghoṭaḥ, ghoṭakaḥ, vāhaḥ, arvā, gandharvaḥ, saindhavaḥ, saptiḥ, hariḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ- narajātīyaḥ yaḥ vegavān asti।

aśvaḥ rathāya yujyate।

ind

indrasāvarṇiḥ, śucirindraḥ   

caturdaśasu manuṣu antimaḥ manuḥ।

indrasāvarṇeḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

ind

macchindranāthaḥ, mīnanāthaḥ   

gorakṣanāthasya guruḥ।

macchidranāthaḥ mahān saṃnyāsī āsīt।

ind

induvadanā   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

induvadanāyāḥ pratyekasmin caraṇe bhagaṇaḥ jagaṇaḥ sagaṇaḥ nagaṇaḥ dvau guruśca bhavanti।

ind

aravindaḥ, śrīaravindaḥ, śrīaravindaghoṣaḥ, ghoṣakulotpannaḥ aravindaḥ   

ghoṣakulotpannasya kṛṣṇadhanasya putraḥ yaḥ ekaḥ prasiddhaḥ bhāratīyaḥ vidvān āsīt।

aravindasya janma 1872 khristābde agastamāsasya 15 dine abhavat।

ind

amṛtabindūpaniṣad   

upaniṣadaḥ bhedaḥ।

atharvavedīyāḥ amṛtabindūpaniṣadam anusaranti।

ind

siṃhaḥ, kesarī, keśarī, hapiḥ, mṛgendraḥ, mṛgarājaḥ, mṛgarāṭ, mṛgapatiḥ, paśurājaḥ, paśupatiḥ, śārdūlaḥ, vanarājaḥ, mṛgaripuḥ, mṛgāriḥ, gajāriḥ, kuñjarārātiḥ, dviradāntakaḥ, hastikakṣyaḥ, bhīmanādaḥ, bhīmavikrāntaḥ, bhāriḥ, haryyakṣaḥ, pañcāsyaḥ, pañcānanaḥ, pañcamukhaḥ, pañcavaktraḥ, pañcaśikhaḥ, vyālaḥ, saṭāṅkaḥ, jaṭilaḥ, araṇyarāj, araṇyarāṭ, ibhamācalaḥ, ibhāriḥ, karidārakaḥ, karimācalaḥ, kalaṅkaṣaḥ, palaṅkaṣaḥ, keśī, kravyādaḥ, gajāriḥ, nakhāyudhaḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, nadanuḥ, pārindraḥ, pārīndraḥ, bahubalaḥ, bhāriḥ, bhīmavikrāntaḥ, mahānādaḥ, mahāvīraḥ, mṛgadviṣ, mṛgadviṭ, mṛgaprabhuḥ, raktajihvaḥ, vanahariḥ, visaṅkaṭaḥ, vikramī, vikrāntaḥ, śṛṅgoṣṇīṣaḥ, śailāṭaḥ, śaileyaḥ, sakṛtprajaḥ, harit, haritaḥ, hemāṅgaḥ   

siṃhajātīyaḥ naraḥ vanyapaśuḥ।

siṃhasya grīvā saṭayā āvṛtā asti।

ind

kiṣkindhākāṇḍam   

rāmāyaṇasya caturthaṃ kāṇḍam।

kiṣkindhākāṇḍe vālivadhasya varṇanaṃ kṛtam asti।

ind

śatrughna, arimardana, ripunipātin, irya, parabhedaka, ripusūdana, śatrunāśakṛt, arindama   

śatrūn damayati iti। śatrughnasya rājñaḥ rājye ekādhipatitvam āsīt।

ind

tiraskṛ, dhiḥkṛ, kṣip, bharts, bhas, praduṣ, kuts, vigarh, atibrū, apavad, abhitarjay, ātarjay, udākṛ, upavad, katth, kuṭṭ, jarc, nirvad, nipīy, nivac, parigarh, paribhāṣ, pratinind, pratipīy, vigai, saṃtarjay, saṃduṣay, samabhitarjay   

vinindādibhiḥ adhodarśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tava duṣkṛtyaiḥ eva adhunā janāḥ tvaṃ tiraskurvanti।

ind

anuvindaḥ   

dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ।

anuvindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

ind

ājādahindasenā   

bhāratadeśasya svātantryārthaṃ subhāṣacandrabosamahodayaiḥ nirmitā senā।

bhāratadeśasya svatantratāyām ājādahindasenāyāḥ mahatvapūrṇaṃ yogadānam āsīt।

ind

indravajrā   

varṇavṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

indravajrāyāṃ tagaṇaḥ tagaṇaḥ jagaṇaḥ ragaṇaḥ tathā ca guruvarṇāḥ bhavanti।

ind

śaśabinduḥ   

gandharvasya citrarathasya putraḥ।

śaśabindoḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

ind

jalabindujā   

yavanālasya śarkarā।

jalabindujā virecakam auṣadham asti।

ind

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya putraḥ।

prativindhyaḥ draupadīgarbhāt jātaḥ।

ind

aśruleśaḥ, nayanodabinduḥ, bāṣpabinduḥ   

aśrubinduḥ।

sā netrayoḥ samāgatānām aśruleśānām avarodhanasya prayantam akarot।

ind

mahārdrakam, vanajaḥ, aindram   

vanyam ardrakam।

saḥ mahārdrakaṃ ardrakarūpeṇa vetti।

ind

mitravindaḥ   

kṛṣṇasya putraḥ।

mitravindaḥ mitravindāyāḥ garbhāt jātaḥ।

ind

mitravindaḥ   

dvādaśasya manoḥ ekaḥ putraḥ।

mitravindasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

ind

indrāvatīnadī   

bhāratīyā nadī yā utkalaprāntāt prabhūya chattīsagaḍarājye vahati।

indrāvatīnadyāḥ dairghyam anumānataḥ 240 krośakam iti asti।

ind

andhabinduḥ   

netrapaṭalasya tat sthānaṃ yasya prakāśagrahaṇasya asāmarthyena vastūni na dṛśyante।

bahudhā madhumehaḥ api andhabindoḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavati।

ind

indumatī   

rājñaḥ candravijayasya patnī।

indumatī dhārmikī strī āsīt।

ind

indumatī   

rājñaḥ ajasya patnī।

indumatyāḥ ullekhaḥ paurāṇikāsu kathāsu prāpyate।

ind

induvāraḥ   

jyotiṣaśāstrānusāreṇa janmapatrikāyāṃ tṛtīye ṣaṣṭhame dvādaśe sthāne grahāṇāṃ saḥ saṃyogaḥ yaḥ pīḍādāyakaḥ manyate।

daivajñaḥ induvārasya duṣprabhāvanāśasya upāyān sūcayati।

ind

indraḥ   

dvādaśasu ādityeṣu ekaḥ।

indrasya varṇanaṃ paurāṇikāsu kathāsu prāpyate।

ind

indraḥ   

vyākaraṇaśāstrasya prācīnaḥ vidvān।

vyākaraṇaśāstrasya prathamaḥ ācāryaḥ indraḥ।

ind

indraḥ   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

etat chandaḥ indrasya udāharaṇam।

ind

indraḥ   

dakṣiṇanetrasya tārakam।

mama indre śvetaṃ cihnam asti।

ind

indrakīlaḥ   

himālayaparvatasya tad śikharaṃ yatra arjunena astraśastrāṇāṃ prāptyarthaṃ tapaḥ ācaritam।

mārgadarśakena indrakīlaḥ sūcitaḥ।

ind

indrajālam   

arjunasya astram।

arjunaḥ śatrau indrajālaṃ prāharat।

ind

indradhanuṣīya   

indradhanuṣā sambaddhaḥ।

lokanartakaiḥ mañce indradhanuṣīyāḥ varṇāḥ pradarśitāḥ।

ind

indratvam   

indrasya pratiṣṭhā śaktiḥ ca।

tapaḥ kurvantaṃ ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā indratvasya nāśasya vicāraiḥ indraḥ bhayagrastaḥ jātaḥ।

ind

indradhvajaḥ   

indrasya dhvajaḥ।

lokakalākṛtau indradhvajasya viśeṣaṃ mahatvaṃ vartate।

ind

indradhvajaḥ   

bhāratasya prācīnaḥ utsavaviśeṣaḥ।

indradhvaje prāyaḥ nṛtyaṃ gānaṃ ca bhavati।

ind

indradhvajaḥ   

bhādrapadaśukladvādaśyāṃ varṣāyāḥ tathā kṛṣeḥ vardhanārthaṃ nirvatyamānaḥ utsavaḥ।

indradhvaje indrāya dhvajam arpyate।

ind

indrabhāṣaḥ   

indratālasya ṣaṭsu bhedeṣu ekaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ indrabhāṣasya viṣaye kathayati।

ind

indravaṃśā   

dvādaśavarṇayuktaḥ varṇavṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

indravaṃśāyāḥ pratyekasmin caraṇe dvau tagaṇau ekaḥ jagaṇaḥ tathā ekaḥ ragaṇaśca bhavati।

ind

indraluptaḥ, indraluptam, keśaghnam, khālatyam   

khalvāṭatvasya vyādhiḥ।

saḥ indraluptena pīḍitaḥ।

ind

indravastiḥ   

ūroḥ asthi।

durghaṭanāyāṃ manojasya indravastiḥ kṣatigrastaḥ jātaḥ।

ind

indravṛddhā   

vraṇaviśeṣaḥ।

pitāmahaḥ indravṛddhāṃ limpati।

ind

indrasabhā   

svargasthitaḥ indrasya kakṣaḥ।

indrasabhāyām apsarasaḥ nṛtyanti iti kathyate।

ind

indriyaja   

indriyāt jātaḥ।

manuṣye naikāḥ indriyajāḥ kāmanāḥ santi।

ind

indriyārthavādaḥ   

dārśanikaḥ siddhāntaviśeṣaḥ yasyānusāreṇa sarvaṃ jñānam indriyaiḥ eva prāpyate।

adhikāḥ janāḥ indriyārthavādasya samarthakāḥ santi।

ind

indriyārthavādaḥ, bhogavṛttiḥ   

indriyaiḥ sukhopabhogasya vṛttiḥ।

jīveṣu indriyārthavādaḥ prākṛtikaḥ eva।

ind

indhanagṛham   

tad sthānaṃ yatra indhanaṃ sthāpyate।

vṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ indhanagṛhaṃ indhanena pūryate।

ind

pañjāba_tathā_sindhavittakoṣaḥ   

vittakoṣaviśeṣaḥ। ;

tasya lekhā pañjāba tathā sindhavittakoṣe asti।

ind

sṭeṭa-baiṅka-ऑpha-indaura   

ekaḥ bhāratīyaḥ vittakoṣaḥ।

rameśaḥ sṭeṭa-baiṅka-ऑpha-indaura iti vittakoṣe kāryarataḥ asti।

ind

sindhī-sāraṅgī   

sāraṅgīviśeṣaḥ।

rājasthānarājyasya kecana lokakalākārāḥ sindhī-sāraṅgīṃ vādayanti।

ind

binduprasphoṭaḥ   

dvayoḥ kargajayoḥ madhye sphoṭān sthāpayitvā bindurūpeṇa nirmitaḥ ekaḥ prasphoṭaḥ yasyopari āghātaṃ kṛtvā bhañjate।

saḥ binduprasphoṭān bhañjate।

ind

kendrabinduḥ   

saḥ binduḥ yatra prakāśasya anyavikiraṇānāṃ vā kiraṇāni ekatritāni bhavanti yasmāt prasaranti ca।

udbhujasya tathā ca uttānasya dīptopalasya kendrabindavaḥ bhinnāḥ santi।

ind

svedabinduḥ   

svedasya kaṇaḥ।

tasya lalāṭāt svedabindavaḥ galanti।

ind

indumatī   

nadīvaśeṣaḥ ।

indumatyāḥ varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe vartate

ind

indracirbhiṭī, indīvarā, yugmaphalā, dīrghavṛntā, uttamāraṇī, puṣpamañjarikā, droṇī, karambhā, nalikā   

latāviśeṣaḥ-yasyā guṇāḥ kaṭutvam śītatvam pittaśleṣmakāsadoṣavraṇakṛmināśitvam asti ।

indracirbhiṭī cakṣuhitakārī asti

ind

indrasenaḥ   

nāgaviśeṣaḥ ।

indrasenasya varṇanam purāṇe vartate

ind

indrasenaḥ   

parvataviśeṣaḥ ।

indrasenasya varṇanam purāṇe vartate

ind

indrasenaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ ।

indrasenasya varṇanam purāṇe vartate

ind

indrā, phaṇijhakavṛkṣaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

indrāyāḥ varṇanaṃ medinyāṃ vartate

ind

kaliṅgaḥ, kalindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

kaliṅgaḥ dīrghatamasaḥ tathā ca sudeṣṇāyāḥ putraḥ asti

ind

kaliṅgaḥ, kalindaḥ   

ekaḥ anucaraḥ ।

kaliṅgaḥ skandasya anucaraḥ asti

ind

kalindaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

yamunā kalindāt nissarati

ind

pūrvatryalindam   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

patañjalinā pūrvatryalindam ullikhitam

ind

vindakaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vindakasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ dṛśyate

ind

vindhyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

hemacandrasya pariśiṣṭaparvan ityasmin granthe vindhyasya varṇanam asti

ind

vindhyakaḥ   

ekaḥ rājavaṃśaḥ ।

vindhyakaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe varṇitaḥ

ind

vindhyakandaram   

sthānaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyakandarasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyāṃ dṛśyate

ind

vindhyaculikāḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

vindhyaculikāḥ mahābhārate varṇyate

ind

vindhyapālakāḥ   

ekā jātiḥ ।

vindhyapālakāḥ viṣṇupurāṇe varṇitāḥ

ind

vindhyavat   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vindhyavataḥ varṇanaṃ dṛśyate

ind

vindhyavarmā   

ekaḥ rājā ।

praśastiṣu vindhyavarmā varṇyate

ind

vindhyavāsī   

sthānaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ varṇanaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

ind

vindhyasenaḥ   

ekaḥrājā ।

viṣṇupurāṇe vindhyasenasya varṇanam asti

ind

vindhyeśvarīprasādaḥ   

lekhakaviśeṣaḥ ।

vindhyeśvarīprasādasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ind

vijayagovindasiṃhaḥ   

naikeṣāṃ lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

vijayagovindasiṃhaḥ iti bahūnāṃ lekhakānāṃ nāma vartate

ind

vijilabinduḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

vijilabindoḥ varṇanaṃ śaṅkaravijayaḥ iti granthe asti

ind

viñilavinduḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

viñilavindoḥ varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ind

śālaparṇī, śālaparṇaḥ, triparṇī, triparṇikā, sarivanā, śāliparṇī, dhavaniḥ, śālapatrā, tṛṇagandhā, pītinī, pītanī, rudrajaṭā, saumyā, śālānī, dīrghamūlā, niścalā, vātaghnī, dhruvā, granthaparṇī, kukuraḥ, pīlumūlaḥ, pīvarī, śālikā, śubhapatrikā, nīlapuṣpaḥ, parṇī, astamatī, pālindī, pālind   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

śālaparṇī bheṣajyarūpeṇa upayujyate

ind

govindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

govindaḥ   

ācāryāṇāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

govindaḥ iti naikeṣām ācāryāṇāṃ nāma asti

ind

govindaḥ   

lekhakānāṃ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

govindaḥ iti naikeṣām lekhakānāṃ nāma asti

ind

govindaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

govindasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

govindasiṃhaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindasiṃhasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

vibhinduḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

vibhindoḥ varṇanaṃ kośe asti

ind

pulindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

pulindasya ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe vartate

ind

prativindhyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

prativindhyasya rājyaṃ vindhye āsīt

ind

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhirasya putraḥ ।

prativindhyasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

prativindhyaḥ   

yudhiṣṭhiraputrasya vaṃśyaḥ ।

prativindhyasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

bālagovindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

bālagovindasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

binduḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

binduḥ bidādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ

ind

binduḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

bindoḥ rasapaddhatiḥ iti granthasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

binduḥ   

ekā kṣatriyajātiḥ ।

binduḥ dāmanyādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ

ind

kulindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kulindāḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

kulindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kulindaḥ kulindānāṃ nāgarikāṇāṃ rājā āsīt

ind

kulindopatyakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kulindopatyakāḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

kuśabinduḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kuśabindavaḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

pūrvatryalindam   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

patañjalinā pūrvatryalindam ullikhitam

ind

bindunāthaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kośeṣu bindunāthaḥ ullikhitaḥ vidyate

ind

bindumatī   

ekaḥ padyaprakāraviśeṣaḥ ।

kādambarī iti prasiddha-abhijāta-saṃskṛta-vāṅmaya-kṛtyāṃ bindumatī varṇitā āsīt

ind

binduśarmā   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ binduśarmā samullikhitaḥ vidyate

ind

bindusaraḥ   

ekaṃ puṇyatīrtham ।

rāmāyaṇe tathā ca mahābhārate bindusaraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ āsīt

ind

baindaḥ, niṣādhaḥ   

ekaḥ paribhraṣṭaḥ ādimajātiḥ ।

vājasaneyi-saṃhitāyāṃ bainda iti jātiḥ samullikhitā

ind

baindaviḥ   

dāmanyādi gaṇeṣu ekaḥ yoddhākulaviśeṣaḥ ।

prācīna-bhāratīya-saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye baindaviḥ iti kulaḥ prasiddhaḥ

ind

kulindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kulindāḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

kulindaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kulindaḥ kulindānāṃ nāgarikāṇāṃ rājā āsīt

ind

kulindopatyakaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kulindopatyakāḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

kuśabinduḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kuśabindavaḥ mahābhārate ullikhitāḥ santi

ind

bindunāthaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kośeṣu bindunāthaḥ ullikhitaḥ vidyate

ind

bindumatī   

ekaḥ padyaprakāraviśeṣaḥ ।

kādambarī iti prasiddha-abhijāta-saṃskṛta-vāṅmaya-kṛtyāṃ bindumatī varṇitā āsīt

ind

binduśarmā   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ binduśarmā samullikhitaḥ vidyate

ind

bindusaraḥ   

ekaṃ puṇyatīrtham ।

rāmāyaṇe tathā ca mahābhārate bindusaraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ āsīt

ind

baindaḥ, niṣādhaḥ   

ekaḥ paribhraṣṭaḥ ādimajātiḥ ।

vājasaneyi-saṃhitāyāṃ bainda iti jātiḥ samullikhitā

ind

baindaviḥ   

dāmanyādi gaṇeṣu ekaḥ yoddhākulaviśeṣaḥ ।

prācīna-bhāratīya-saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye baindaviḥ iti kulaḥ prasiddhaḥ

ind

kauṇindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kauṇindaḥ varāha-mihirasya bṛhat-saṃhitāyām ullikhitaḥ asti

ind

kaulindaḥ, kauṇindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kaulindasya varṇanaṃ varāha-mihirasya bṛhat-saṃhitāyāṃ samupalabhyate

ind

khasindhuḥ   

ekaḥ candraḥ ।

khasindhuḥ kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

ind

śrīpatigovindaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

śrīpatigovindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

śrutavindā   

ekā nadī ।

śrutavindāyāḥ ullekhaḥbhāgavatapurāṇe asti

ind

sabinduḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

sabindoḥ ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇe asti

ind

bhagavadgovindaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośeṣu bhagavadgovindasya nirdeśaḥ prāpyate

ind

sānandagovindaḥ   

kṛtiviśeṣaḥ ।

sānandagovindaḥ iti nāmakāḥ naikāḥ kṛtayaḥ santi

ind

sikatāsindhuḥ   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

sikatāsindhoḥ ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām ullekhaḥ asti

ind

sindhudattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

sindhudattasya ullekhaḥ daśakumāracarite asti

ind

sindhudvīpaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

sindhudvīpasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ind

sindhunadaḥ   

ekaḥ dākṣiṇātyaḥ nadaḥ ।

sindhunadasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ind

sindhupulindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

sindhupulindānām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

sindhumadhyaḥ   

ekaṃ maṇḍalam ।

sindhumadhyasya ullekhaḥ vivaऱṇapustikāyām asti

ind

sindhumitraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

sindhumitrasya ullekhaḥ kāśyādigaṇe asti

ind

sindhuraḥ   

aṣṭa iti saṅkhyāyāḥ aparaṃ nāma ।

sindhurasya ullekha gaṇitādhyāyaḥ iti granthe asti

ind

sindhuvaktram   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

sindhuvaktrasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

sindhuvīryaḥ   

madrāsasya rājā ।

sindhuvīryasya ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇae asti

ind

sindhusamudrasaṅgamaḥ   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

sindhusamudrasaṅgamasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

samindhanaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

samindhanasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

sindhukaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

sindhukasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe vartate

ind

saindhavaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

saindhavasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

vindhyavāsī   

vaidyakīyaviṣayasya lekhakaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ind

vindhyavāsī   

sāṅkhyadarśanasya ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

vindhyavāsinaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

kauṇindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kauṇindaḥ varāha-mihirasya bṛhat-saṃhitāyām ullikhitaḥ asti

ind

kaulindaḥ , kauṇindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kaulindasya varṇanaṃ varāha-mihirasya bṛhat-saṃhitāyāṃ samupalabhyate

ind

khindakaḥ   

ekaḥ arabadeśī khagolaśāstrajñaḥ alkindiḥ ।

khindakasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ind

govindacandraḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindacandrasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

govindadīkṣitaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

govindadīkṣitasya ullekhaḥ kohe vartate

ind

govindanāyakaḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ ।

govindanāyakasya ullekhaḥ sarvadarśana-saṃgrahe dṛśyate

ind

govindapālaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindapālasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ind

govindabhagavatpādācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

govindabhagavatpādācāryasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

govindabhaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

govindabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

govindarājaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

govindarājasya ullekhaḥ kullūka bhaṭṭena kṛtaḥ

ind

govindarāja   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

govindarājasya ullekhaḥ yogaśikhā-upaniṣadi samupalabhyate

ind

govindarāmaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindarāmasya varṇanaṃ kṣitīśa-vaṃśāvalī-carite vartate

ind

govindarāyaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

govindarāyasya varṇanaṃ kṣitīśa-vaṃśāvalī-carite vartate

ind

govindasūriḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

govindasūriṇā mahābhāratasya ekā ṭīkā racitā

ind

govindānandaḥ   

ekaḥ bhāṣyakāraḥ ।

govindānandasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

govindinī   

ekaḥ sugandhitaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

govindinī kośe ullikhitā asti

ind

hariharadevahindūpatiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

hariharadevahindūpateḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ind

saurindhraḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

saurindhrāṇām ullekhaḥ varāhamihirasya bṛhatsaṃhitāyām asti

ind

pulindukaḥ   

ekaḥ pratyantaḥ ।

pulindukānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ind

pavindaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pavindasya ullekhaḥ aśvādigaṇe asti

ind

kalindā   

ekā nadī ।

kalindāyāḥ ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe asti

ind

kalindaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

kalindānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ind

kalindaḥ   

skandasya ekaḥ anucaraḥ ।

kalindasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

ind

kalindaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

kalindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

karavindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

karavindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

tṛṇabinduḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ ।

tṛṇabindoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tṛṇabinduḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

tṛṇabindoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tṛṇabinduśarasaḥ   

ekaṃ saraḥ ।

tṛṇabinduśarasaḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tejobindūpaniṣad   

ekā upaniṣad ।

tejobindūpaniṣadaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

tryalindaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

tryalindaḥ pāṇinīnā parigaṇitaḥ

ind

aindrāyaṇī   

ekā strī ।

aindrāyaṇyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

ulindaḥ   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

ulindasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

urubinduḥ   

ekaḥ haṃsaḥ ।

urubindoḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

ind

upabinduḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

upabindoḥ ullekhaḥ bāhvāhigaṇe asti

ind

indhūkaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

indhūkasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

indrādityaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

indrādityasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

indrahūḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

indrahvaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

indubhavā   

ekā nadī ।

indubhavāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

induprabhaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

induprabhasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

ind

indukesarī   

ekaḥ rājā ।

indukesarīṇaḥ ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

ind

pādāravindaśatakam   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

pādāravindaśatakasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

nimindharaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

nimindharasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

jayagovindaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

jayagovindasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

ind

jindurājaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

jindurājasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

ind

tṛṇabinduḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ ।

tṛṇabindoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tṛṇabinduḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

tṛṇabindoḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tṛṇabinduśarasaḥ   

ekaṃ saraḥ ।

tṛṇabinduśarasaḥ ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

ind

tejobindūpaniṣad   

ekā upaniṣad ।

tejobindūpaniṣadaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

tryalindaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

tryalindaḥ pāṇinīnā parigaṇitaḥ

ind

daridranindā, śārṅgadhara-paddhati   

ekā paddhatiḥ ।

daridranindāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ind

dhyānabindupaniṣad   

ekā upaniṣad ।

dhyānabindūpaniṣadaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ind

tindiśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

tindiśa ।

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ

ind

tindubilvasya ullekhaḥ gītagovinde asti   

tindubilva ।

ekaṃ sthānam

ind

tirindirasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti   

tirindira ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

Parse Time: 2.883s Search Word: ind Input Encoding: IAST: ind